ars quatuor coronatorum, vol. 42 (1930)

368

Click here to load reader

Upload: enon11

Post on 02-Dec-2015

333 views

Category:

Documents


50 download

DESCRIPTION

The transactions of Lodge Quatuor Coronatl. No. 2076. London, England, the premier Masonic Research Lodge.

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

QUATUOR CORONATI LODGE NO. 2076, LONDON,

ar- A A A . - FROM THE 18ABELLA M l 8 8 l L 3

;~R+IG M U S E U M ADO. HRS., (..a C I R C A 1500 A.D.

VOLUME XLII . PART 1.

CONTENTS.

PAGE PAGE ... Proceedings, 4th January, 1929 1 111 RIemoriam-Joseph \\.alter Hobbs 69

Exhibits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 A AIasonic Pilgrimage t h r ~ u g h London 70 Provincial \Warrants- Part 11. ... -l Reviews . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . 113

. . . . . . Gild of Masons at Lineoh 64 Notes and Queries . . . . . . . . . 130 ... Proceeclings, ~ 1 s t 1IarcIi. 1929 68 Obitua r y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135

W J. PAEEETF, LTD., PEINTEES, MAEGATE.

*. 1950

.t

Page 2: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

THE QUATUOW CORONATI LODGE No. 2076, LONDON, was warranted on the 28th November, 1884, in order

l.-To provide a centre and bond of union for Masonic Students. %-To attract intelligent Masons to its meetings, in order to imbue them with a love for Masonic research. 3.-To submit the discoveries or conclusions of students to the judgment and criticism of their fellows by

means of papers read in Lodge. '.":I:. B.-To submit these communications and the discussions arising therefrom to the general body of the Craft by :; publiGing, at proper intervals, the Transactions of the Lodge in their entirety. a

6.-To tabulate concisely, in the printed Transactions of the Lodge, the progress of the Craft throughout tLo,, World. 1

6.-To make the English-speaking Craft acquainted with t,he progress of Masonic study abroad, by (in whole or part) of foreigd works.

7.-To reprint scarce and valuable works on Freenlasonry, and to publish Manuscripts, &c. 8.-To form a Masonic Library and Museum. 9.-To acquire permanent London premises, and open a reading-room for the members. I .

* -_ ,. The membership is limited to forty, in order to prevent tli; Lodge from becoming unwieldy. No members are admitted without n high literary, artistic, or scientific qualification. The annual subscription is one guinea, and the fees for initiation and joining are twenty guineas and five: ,

guineas respectively. The funds are wholly devoted to Lodge and literary purposes. and no portion is spent in refreshment. The-

members usually dine together after the meetings, but ot their own individual cost. Visitors, who are cordially welcome, enjoy the option of partaking-on the same terms-of a meal a t the common table.

The stated meetings are the first Friday in January, March, May, and October, St. John's Day (in and the 8th November (Feast of the Quatuor Coronati).

At every meeting an original paper is read, which is followed by a discussion. , j? l

The Tiaasartions of the Lodge, ATS Quotuor Coionatoium, are published towards the end of April, July@! and December In each year. They contain a summary of the business of the Lodge, the full text of the papers read m in Lodge together with the discussions, many essays comulunicated by the brethren but for which no time can ' found at the meetings, biographies, historical notes, reviews of Masonic publications, notes and queries, ~b i tua r , aud other matter. They are profusely ill~lstrated and l~andsomely printed.

The Antiquarian Reprints of the Lodge, ~ u a t u o r C o r o n a t o ~ r ~ m A n t i p a p h a , appear $4iiidefined intervala. . and consist of facsimiles of documents of Masonic interest wit11 commentaries or introductions by brothers well informed 1, on the subjects treated of. . ,.*

The Library has now been arranged a t No. 27, Great Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, where Menihere of both Circles may consult the books on application to the Secretary. . < k . 1

To the Lodge is attached an outer or 4

CORRESPONDENCE CIRCLE.

This was inaugurated in January, 1887, and now nu~ubers about 3500 members, comprising many cf the L distinguished brethren of the Craft, such as Masonic Students and Writers, Grand Masters, Grand Secretaries, L

nearly 300 Grand Lodges, Supreme Councils, Prlvate Lodges, Librar~es and other corporate bodies.

2.-The printed Transactions of the Lodge ore posted to them as ~ssued.

as those mentioned under No. 7 above. 4.-Papers from Correspondence Members are gratefully accepted, and as far as possible, recorded in thl

Transactions. 5.-They are accorded free admittance to our Library and Reading Rooms. A Candidate for Membership in . t he Correspondence Circle is subject to no literary, artistic, or scientifi

qnalification. His election takes place a t the Lodge-meeting following the receipt of his application. Brethren elected to the Correspondence Circle pay a joining fee of twenty-one shillings, which includes th i

subscription to the following 30th November. The annual subscription is only half-a-guinea (10s. (id.), and is renewable each December for the following yea

Brethren joining us late in the year suffer no disadvantage, as they receive all the Transactions previously issued the same year.

It will thus be seen tha t for only half the annual subscription, the membe~s of the Correspondence Circll enjoy all the advantages of the full members, except the right of votlng in Lodge matters and holding o5ce.

Members o f b o t h C i rc les a r e requested t o f a v o u r t h e S e c r e t a r y w i t h c o m m u n i c a t i o n s to be read i n Lodge a n subsequently pr in ted . Members of foreign jurisdictions will, we trust, keep us posted from time to time in Masonic history of their districts. Foreign members can render still further assistance by furnishing us with the names of new Masonic Works published abroad, together with any printed reviews of such publications. ' ,

Members ahould also bear i n mind tha t every additional member increases our power of doing good b:: publishing matter of interest to them. Those, therefore, who have already experienced the advantage of associatioi with us, are urged to advocate our cause to their personal friends, and to induce them to join us. Were'eac, f member annually to send us one new member, we should soon be in a position to offer them many more advantag than we already provide. Those who can help us in no otIier way, can do so in this. 4 1

Every Master Mason in good standing throughout the Universe, and all T,odges, Chapters, and Mabonic ' Libraries or other corporate bodies are eligible as Members of the Correspondence Circle. I

Page 3: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Tn.0 G r a ~ ~ d I.c,tlges, T l ~ r e c Tlodyes. One I d g e of I ~ r s t r n c t i o ~ i . One Socicty and Fifty-eight I l w t l ~ r e l ~ xvcre ndmitted t o li~elubcrshili of t h e C'o~wspontlenee Circle.

The reiiort of t h e Arltlit C'omnlittee : -

PERMANENT AND AUDIT COMMITTEE.

The Committee met n t t he Offices. No. 27. Great Queen St ree t . Londol~, on E'riday. 4th J a n u a r y . 1929.

P~esent:-131.0. Rev. H. Poole, in t h e Cihair, with Ilro. S i r Alfred Robbins. Rer . W. TT. Corey-Crump. Gilbert W. Daynes. Gordon P. G. Hills . George No~x ian . K. J. Songhurst , TT. J . Williams. T. M. Cartcr . Lionel Yibei t . Secretary, and R . H. JCcLeod. an cl it or^.

The Secretary proclnced his I3oolrs. ancl t h e Treasurer ' s A c c o n ~ ~ t s and Touchers. nhich had been examined by the Auditor and certified n s being correct.

The Committee agreed upon the follon.ing

R E P O R T F O R THE TEAR 1928

It is with deep regret t h a t Tre repor t t h e death on 26th October of 13ro. Edmuncl H u n t Dr ing , P a s t Grand Deacon. nhose e m i n e ~ l t services to t he Lodge arc recorded in t h e Transactions. Another cause for sincere regre t is the withdrawal of Bro. V i l l i a ~ n J o h n Songhurst . P a s t Grand Deacon, f rom t h e Secretaryship of the Lodge, af ter a devoted service of over tnentg- two years. I n t h e course of this he has given invaluable aicl and the Committee a r e glad t o lrnon. t h a t this, in raiious capacities, nil1 be c o n t i ~ m e d t o t h e Lodge. H e is succeeded i n t he Secretaryship by Bro. Lionel Vibert . P.ll., A.G.D.C., t o nhom a cordial welcome is extended. The total membership of t h e Lodge is now 22.

K e are pleased t o be able t o s t a t e t h a t t h e membership of t he Corrcspondence Circle shows a n e t increase of 176. On t h e 30th November 1927. we hacl a total of 3.129, and 434 names were added du r ing t h e y e a r : on t h e other hand 258 werc remorecl from t h e l ist . 92 by resignation. 58 by death , and 108 for non-paynent of clues. Thus t h e to ta l number carri'ed forward is 3 303. W e must again nrge all Brethren t o assist u s by introducing new members. It is absolutely e sen t i a l t ha t our total number should reach 4.000 in order t h a t t h e income may be sufficient to corer the annua l espendi ture . The Committee obscrre with regre t t h a t subscriptioi~s amounting t o over £400 a re still o ~ ~ i n g . Dur ing t h e yeitr micler review the nholc of Volume s s s i s . n a s issued, together with one p a r t of Volnmt. s l . . of nhich a sccond pa r t is now in t h e post. It is estimated t h a t t h e cost of p r in t ing the r e m a i ~ ~ d r r of Volume s l . (1927) and t h e ~ r h o l e of Volume s l i . (1928) v i l l be $1.500.

I n February t h e Master macle a special appeal for funds in order t o bring the publication of our T~ansnc f ionn up t o clate. It is grnt i fy ing t o be able to rcport t h a t the Publication F u n d thus formecl has alrea* resulted in over E800 being received from members of t h e Lodge and t h e Correspondence Circle. The Audit Committee r o u l d wish t o espress the i r sincere appreciation of t he efforts made bp 131.0. George Norman. T.P.Jr . . in i nangur r t i ng th is most n s e f ~ ~ l Fund . The F l ~ n d has not been closed and t h e (Tommittec hope t h a t T3reth1.en will continue to support i t . and so enable us completely t o car ry o u t t h e purpose for nhich i t Trns formed.

TTe desire t o convey t h e thanks of t he Loclge t o o u r Local Secretnries. who continue t o do much good ~ror l r . A racancp has been c m ~ s e d bp t h e retirement of Bro. C. F. Ilooper a f t e r 20 years' service i n Bengal. 131.0. E. Ralicr has liindly undertaken t h e worli i n Singapore, i n succession t o Rro. Freclk. Apps. n-110 also has returned t o Englancl a f t e r long service. The racancy causecl i n Somerset m d \Tiltshire by Bro. Vibert 's removal t o London h a s been filled by t h e appointment of

Page 4: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

BEING THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE

Quatuor Coronati Lodge of A.F. G A.M., London, No. 2076.

FRIDAY, 4th JANUARY, 1929.

HE Lodge met a t Freemasons' Hall , a t 3 p.111. Present :-Bros. Rev. H. Poole, l3 .A., P.Pr.G.Oh., ~Testmorland and Cumberland, W.JI. : George Norman, P.A.G.D.C., T.P.M. ; Rev. TIT. TT. Covey- Crump, P . N . . as S.TfT. : Gilbert W. Daynes, J .W. ; Lionel Vibert, A.G.D.C., P . l l . , Secretary; Gordon 1'. G. H ~ l l s , P.A.G.Sup.W., P.M., D.C. ; W. J. W~ll iams, J .D. , as S.D. ; MT. J. Songhurst, P.G.D., Almoner; Thos. >l . Calter, P.Pr.G.St.B., Bristol, I.G.; and J. Heron Lepper, P.G.D., Irelancl. P.M.

Also the following Members of the Correspondence Circle :-Bros. l?. C. Stoate, A. L. Gladstone, Jas . F. Anclrew, Arthur Heiron, Geo. Simpson. Ivor Grantham, Jas . Johnmann, F. J. Asbury, P.A.G.D.O., Robt. Colsell, P.A.G.D.C., S. W. Parfect, A. G. Harper . Jas . Wallis, Augnstus Smith, A. E. Gurney, G. Trevelyan Lee, H . E. McMeel, S. Hazeldine. A. W. Caddy, H . W. metwin , F. L. Coldwell-Smith, R. A. Hill, P. A. Wilson, L. G. Wearing, Wallace Heaton, H. F. Mambey, TT7. Darison, Richard Faull, P.A.G.D.C., E. Fyles. C. Arnlstrong Austin, F. TV. Davy, A.G.Reg., Albert D. Bowl, Wm. Lemis, S. W. Rodgers, P.A.G.Reg., Ernest \TTarren, W. Brinkworth, J. F. H. Gilbard, F. Houghton, R. H. Clerke, H. Johnson, R . J. Sadlier, and C. A. Newman.

Also the following Visitors :-Bros. A. F. Jackson, Enoclr Lodge No. 11; Wm. Hodgetts, W.N., TVilson-Iles Lodge No. 21054; Charles G. Rforin, P.M., Manhera Lodge No. 136 (N.Z.C.); J. S. Machin, P . X . , St. Andrews Lodge No. 231; and H. E. Eden, Rleridan Lodge No. 4106.

Letters of apology for non-attendance r e r e reportcd from Bro. s i r Alfred Robbins P.G.W.. Pres.B.G.P., P.M. ; John Stolrcs, P.G.D.. P.G.11.. Pr.A.G.M., VTest yorli~. P.M. : J . T. Thorp. P.G.D., P.3T. : Wm. TITatson, P.A .G.D.O. : R. 13. Baxter. P.A.G.D.C.. P .M. ; J. X d t e r Hobbs, P.A.G.D.O., S.D. : Ed. Armitage, P.G.D. Treasurer : S. T. Klein. L.R.. P.11. : H. C. de Lafontnine, P.G.D., S.XT. ; Cecil Ponell, P.G.D., P.31.; and F. J. TV. Crone, P.A.G.D.C., P .M.

Page 5: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Jlro. H . Hiram Hallett . of 'I';runtolr. Ilro. C8orn\\.ell Smitli: \v110 has rendered excellent service in N e n c a s t l e - I I ~ J ~ I I - ' I ' ~ I I ~ for 16 ycirrs. h:ls 1,esigned. I I I I ~ ul~rallgelnents are now being made for a l3rothei. t o t ake his placc. I3ro. l'. C'. l3alco1l has liinclly ~~nilertnlren t o fill t h e vacancy caused by t h e r c s i g ~ l a i i o ~ ~ c~f Ilro. II. Silversto~l, i n \Yarwiclishirc.

ill t he Chair .

G E N E R A L C A S H A C C O U N T , 1928.

Receipts. £ S. d .

. . . . . . To Cash Balance 130 2 0 , . Lodge . . . . . . . . . 2 8 7 0 .. Joining Fees . . . . . . 225 15 0

... !. Subscriptions. 1928 1122 8 8

... do. 1927 127 14 7 do. 1926 ... 49 9 6

. . Bacli Subscriptions ... 1 2 1 1 0 :. Life do. ... 193 6 0 . . Payments received in

Advance . . . . . . 177 16 8 , . Nednls . . . . . . ... 12 4 6 >, Binding . . . . . . . . . 59 13 6

... ?, Sundry Publications 71 8 11 ,, Srunmer Outing . . . . . . 362 16 0 .. Interest and Discounts ... 63 7 2 ,, Pr~hlication Fund . . . . . . 801 8 1

Expenditure. £ S. d.

By Lodge . . . . . . . . . 35 19 1 .. Salaries. R e n t . Ra te s ancl

Taxes . . . . . . . . . 727 9 3 ,. I~ igh t ing . Heat ing . Cleaning.

Insurance. Teleplione. Carriage and Sundries 152 1 2 3

,, Print ing . S ta t ionery , etc. ... 1588 4 3 , , 3ledals . . . . . . . . . 9 1 3 6

Binding 44 16 6 ,. . . . . . . . . . . . Sundry Puhlications ... 43 10 1 .. Summer Outing . . . . . . 381 17 4 . . Library ... . . . . . . 24 0 0 . . Itepairs (27. reat at Queen

S t r ee t ) . . . . . . . . . 61 13 0 >, Postage . . . . . . . . . 258 l l1 ,, Local Secretaries' Expenses 4 8 10

. . . . . . .. Cash Balance 108 0 7

The SECRETIIIT dren- a t t c ~ r t i o n t o t h e following

W a ~ c ~ w o c s , wit11 number 5 4 1 and malrer's unnie: 'I'lros. Crnnil). I~ivcrpool. Elaborately engrnvcd n-it11 a 11nmbcr of l\lasonic e~nblcms. If the n111nbe1 refers to a Lodge. it \vonlcl bc t h e I{oy;11 Clicsliire. n-liicl~ vas held in t h e R.ogal negiinent of Cheshire J l i l i t ia . (Lane, 1$9f;, p. 23'7.) Tlut it is m o ~ ~ lilrcly t o he merclg t h e maker ' s ~ i i ~ m b e r for the n-atch.

A Cnrdial ro t e of tllanlrs Jvni pns\ecl t o 13ro. T-loopcr. who lincl I~iiirlly lent the watch for exhibition.

Page 6: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

PROVINCIAL WARRANTS (Part 11.).

1V.-PROVINCES I N PARTICULAR.

URING the eighteenth century there were no Lodges founded by either Antients or AIoderns in Bedfordshire (first Lodge 1841), Buckingllanlshire (1851), Runtingdonshire (1823), or Rutland (1869).

I t is not without significance that modern organised i\Iasonry was so slow in making its appearance in these Home Counties, as compared with the activity in the Midlands and elsewhere, and gives weight against any contention that the

Fraternity originated in London and spread peripherally. The phenomena of the growth of modern organised Masonry indicates

rather the linking up of units already existing to a newly recognised centre, and a more rapid expansion under the new impetus in those places where there already was some established tradition.

No Provincial Constitutions-(whether Warrants, or Deputations, or Dispensations)-were issued in the following Counties, which may be thus grouped : -

1. Home Counties or neighbouring thereto: Berkshire, Cambridgeshire, Hertfordshire, Middlesex, Northamp- tonshire, Oxfordshire.

2. Welsh Countiee: Anglesey, Cardiganshire, Carmarthenshire, Carnarvonshire, Merionethshire, Monmouthshire, Montgomeryshire, Pembroke- shire.

3. North Border Counties: Cumberlnnd, Durham, Nor thu~ber lnnd , Westmorland.

4. Worcestershire.

On looking through the lists given in Appendix I . . one cannot but be impressed by the very large number of Lodges, not only founded, but still surviving in Lancashire and Yorkshire: the survival is a tribute, I think, to the character of the men of those parts, who having pu t their hands to the plough, do not readily turn back

Both these Provinces exhibit this characteristic of tenacity and permanency in an undertaking once started; and perhaps i t may also be rightly inferred that there existed a tradition of Masonry which gave i t a greater stability there than elsewhere. and formed a more fertile soil for the new seed.

These indications of Xasonic enthusiasm led me to make some exteusive researches into the relationship between the number of Lodges working in a district and the available population that could be expected to support them.

The subject is a difficult one to pursue with any degree of accuracy: there was no Census before 1801, and the estimated figures of Rickman from

Page 7: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

l700 onwards do not allow of much dissection: and I do not think any useful purpose is served by detailing the few impressions I was able to get regarding the middle of the century.

But in 1801 we can get accurate and analysed figures from the published Census, and I call present a few interesting approximations based on the calcula- tion of the male population of all the towns and districts in which Lodges were actually working in 1800, and the number of Lodges: aud compare this with the proportion of Lodges now working to the male population of the County at the last Census.

I think this is a fairer comparison than comparing the number of Lodges with the total (male) County population in 1801. The Lodge was mainly supported by residents reasonably near-(they always pleaded tha t convenience when petitioning),-so tha t i t would he unfair to take the total (male) population of the County in 1801; whereas now the Lodges are so distributed all over the areas t h a t t he total Countv figure can reasonablv be used. a "

( I t was not practicable to extract the figures for i l c l ~ t l t males only, from the Census figures of 1801 .)

I n Lancashire there was in 1800 one Lodge for every 6,000 males: now there is one for 5,000.

The L o d ~ e s in 1800 were in twentv towns and districts. but much the 0

greatest number were congregated in Manchester and Liverpool. I n Yorkshire there was one Lodge for every 7,000 males; now one in 10,000.

Here again the Lodges in 1800 were in about twenty towns and districts, but they were scattered more-evenly anlong them than in ~ a n c a s h i r e .

I n Cheshire the proportion then and now is much higher and was largely represented by Lodges in Chester. One in 3,000 in 1800 and the same proportion prevails to-day.

On comparing this area with others, Devonshire is strangely similar with one Lodge to 3,000 then and one to 4.000 now.

Norfolk has the extraordinarily high figure of one Lodge to 1,500 male population in 1801, t he Lodges being in Norwich, Yarmouth, Lynn and the Walsingham district (Fakenham) : and in Norwich itself t he figure is still a little higher, eleven Lodges being in active work there in 1800 with a male population in the City and County of Norwich of sonlething over 15,500, giving a proportion of one to 1,400. To-day the population has much outstripped the Lodges, and there is no more than one Lodge in the County of Norfolk to a male population of 8.000.

Gloucestershire (excluding Bristol, which was by then a separate Province) had in 1801 one Lodge (and there was actually bu t one in the whole County) to a male population of 6,500, while now i t has one to 8.000.

Bristol (with Clifton) had one to 7,000, and has now bu t one in 8,000. Impressive, then, as is the survival figure of t he Lancashire and Yorkshire

Lodges, the actual number of Lodges formed in proportion to available popula- tion does not seem to be greatly differing from tha t of sonle other parts of the Country.

The Constitutions issued by the Provincial Grand Masters of the relnainiug Provinces must now be considered in some detail and inay most conveniently be arranged as follows : -

1. A large it4iscellaneo~1s Class, distinguished (except in the case of Cornwall) by the Constitutions being based on the model of the Grand Lodge Issues, whether Warrants or Deputations.

Of this Class, groups may conveniently be considered territorially :- Group a . Norfolk. Lincolnshire, Suffollr.

Group b. Leicestershire. Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire.

Group c. Warwickshire, Shropshire, Staffordshire, Flintshire, and nenbighshire.

Page 8: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

7 '1~r11s r tc t i o1 i< o f t l i r ~ ( , ) ~ ~ r i t r r o r ( ' o r o i c / r t i I ,o / lye .

Group d . Sonth ,Wales.

Group e . Surrey, K e n t . Sussex.

Group f . Devonshire. Cornwall, Scilly Isles, and t h e Channel Islands.

The Dnnckerley Provinces-with Charters also on G.L. model- Hampshire (and Isle of Wight ) . Essex. Wiltshire, Dorset. Somerset, Gloucestershire (and Bristol), Ilerefordshire .

and the three remaining with many characteristic issues differing widely fro111 the G.L. model a n d aniong themselves:-

3. Lancashire.

4. Yorkshire

5. Cheshire.

CLASS 1. G R O U P ( I . N O R F O L K , L I N C O L N S H I R E . S U F F O L K .

Although Alanningham had himself issued t o t h e Friendship Lodge (No. 100 Grea t Yarmouth) 111 1757 one of t h e earliest Charters of Constitntion ill W a r r a n t fo rm, t h e earliest issues b y t h e Provincial Grand Master were in the old fo lm of Deputat ion.

The first Provincial Grand Nas te r for Norfolk (Edward Bacon) vas appointed on 13 J a n . 1759, and he held a nleeting of t h e Provincial Lodge on Sep. 6th of t h a t year , when i t was agleed t h a t ' Quarter ly Communications sl~oulcl be held by rotation a t t h e severd Lodges i n the City of Norwich according to seniority. "

The W a r r n n t of t h e TJodge constituted a t t h e D u k e S H e a d : ~ t Lynn liegis on J u n e 9 1762 was a Grand TAodge issue, signed b y Lord Ferrers as Grand Master. J o h n Revis D . G . N . , and witnessed b y Samuel Spencer G.S. I t is preserved i n t h e G . L . Library, b u t i n very bad condition.

B u t t h e next Lodge was t h e Great Lodge, meet ing a t t h e Crown I n n a t Swaffham, constituted on Dec. 10 1764, and this h a d Deputat ion from E d w u d Bacon, who issued similar cloc~uneilts t o t h e Royal Eclmin a t Fakenhain 1765, and the Royal A l f ~ e d a t Diss 1770. t h e Lodge a t t h e Blue Boar Norwich 1765 (knovn as t h e Union Lodge) united i n 1819 with t h e Lodge a t t h e King 's Head of 1736 (now No. 52). and t h e character of its original Constitution is unlrnown, but very probably it h a d a similar document to those of t h e Lodges immediately I~efore and af ter i t .

A full transcription of t h e 1)epntation issued to t h e Grea t Lodge a t Snaffham is given by Bro. I-Iamon le Strange i n his most interesting acco~mt of tlus Lodge i n .I .Q.C'., vol. s x . , p. 233.

The clocunlent itself has been lost, b u t a detailed account of t h e Constitu- tion proceedings a n d a copy of the D e p ~ ~ t a t i o n were included i n t h e well kept 3linutes of this Loclge, which a r e now i n t h e possession of t h e Ceres Lodge No. 2879. a t Swaffham.

The Depntat ion follows t h e usnal form :-

' l Edward Bacon P.G.11. To all ancl Every our Riglit Worshipful W o ~ s h i p f u l and loving Brethren. We, Eclward Bacon, Recorder of t h e City of Norwich. and one of i t s Rep-eeentatjves i n Par l i ament . Provincial Grand Master of t h e Ant ien t and Honorable Society of ffree and Accepted Xasons for t h e Prov i l~ce of Norfolk and Norwich, send Greeting " ;

ancl recites how a t t h e petition of fifteen brethren who a r e severally named in the document ' W e do hereby Constitute and Appoin t hi111 t h e said Benjamin Nnthall, for U s and i n O u r Name to convene our said B r e t h ~ e n who have signed

Page 9: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

the :sic1 Pet i t ion, and in clue for111 to const.itute them into a Regular L o d g e " : and ends : -

" Giveu a t O u r Ho11se a t Westali~lstev 111ider o11r H a n d and Seal of Arasonry th i s t e u t h d a y of December A : 13 : 1764 A : L : 5764

B y t h e R i g h t Worshipful t h e Provillcial Grand ;\laster 's Colillnand F r s F r a n k P .L .T ."

The initials P . L . T . (probably Provincial Lodge Treasurer) instead of P.G.T. are found on other docunlents i n this Province.

The Deputat ion issued t o t h e Royal Edwin Lodge ' a t Fakenham, dated 30 Sep. 1765. is now i n Grand Lodge, b u t i t is unfortunately i n too bad a cond~t~lon for satisfactory reprodnct~ion i n facsimile. I t s seal has gone, b u t was evidently fixed t o a purp le ribbon which is still attaclled. I t appoints W m . P u e " for Us and i n our N a m e to convene (pursuant of the'ir humble Petition) " certain uanied brethren (eleven a r e cited), ' ' and i n d u e form t o C o m t i h t e them into a regular Lodge," a n d follows t h e usual wording of such d ~ c m u e n t ~ s , ending:

" Given a t Ear lha in i n t h e County of this City of Nclrwich, under &c. B y t h e Provincial Grand nlaeter 's Comniaild

T . Davey P.G.S."

Beneath is given t h e " Certificate "

" Constituted by t h e Author i ty aboves" Y e 30t" Dec. 5765 " :

followed by signatllres of \V. P L I ~ P . L . T . : T . Davey A . P . G . N . , and five others.

I t is a lit t le difficult t o uiiderstancl why if W m . P u e t h e Provincial Treasurer was deputed 11y t h e P . G . M . to constitut,e t h e Lodge, T. Davey, t h e Prov.G.Secretary. sl~oulcl st8yle himself A . P . G . X . iii t h e certificate: mrless t h e " A ' ' stands for " Ass is ta i~ t " and not for ' , Act'iag."

I n t h a t model of Provincial I-Iistories, F'~ee7irctso1/r?/ in i170~fol'i,,. Bro. Hallloll le Strange, p. 152, tells of a Copy of Anderson 's Constitntioas, printed in 1756, which was i n t h e possession of Bro. Chetwood Crawley. on the fly leaf of which is written:-" This was t h e Constitution Book belonging t o t h e Royal Edwin Lodge, Fakenham. Thetford " : while a n inset paper i n t h e book notes : - " Royal Edwin Lodge No. 226 held a t t h e Red L y o n F a k e n h a m Norfolk, by virtue of a Dispensation from Edward Bacon Esq'' '~. P .G. i \ l . N a y 14th 1765. Constituted a t do. Dec. 30 1765."

Some correspo~ldence antecedent to tlie Coilstitution of t h e Royal Alfred Loclge a t Diss has already been quoted. Bro. l e Strange 's description of the document. which is now preserved a t Norwich, is as follows :--" It is 011 vellum. signed by the P.G.31. E d w a r d Bacon, ancl i n t h e form of a deputat ion to Thomas Marks of Norwich, directing him t o convene t h e petitioners residing in Diss and constitute them Into a regular Lodge. Tile wording is almost identical with t h a t of the Constitution of t h e Royal Edwin Lodge i n 1765. It is dated a t Earlhain on the 26th d a y of J u n e 1770, a n d countersigned b y Thomas Davey P .G.S . I t is interesting t o find t h a t i t still bears, pendent f rom t h e t o p corner by n red ribbon, a piece of b lue cardboard on which is t h e seal i n red wax of t h e i\Ioderns as used by them prior t o 1813-the very seal and ' r ibband " sent down by the Grand Secretary t o b e at tached to t h e document i n 1770. A t t h e foot of the Deputation is wri t ten tlle certificate b y Thomas Marks, s ta t ing t h a t he had duly couvened t h e brethren on t h e 26th J u l y , a t t h e house of J a m e s Simpson, the ' King's Head " a t Diss. a n d had constituted t h e m i n t o a Lodge i n due form,

as well as imtal led Bro. J o h n W o r t h as their Nas te r . W i t h tlle Account of t h e Provincial Quarter ly Commmiication 12 Oct.

1170. Norwich, sent t o tlie G.S . l ~ y T h o n ~ a s 1)avey P . G . S . , the re a re illcluded items : -

Page 10: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

For t'he Diss Constitution . . . . . . ... £3 0 0 F o r New P l a t e (Diss Lodge) ... . . . 2 6 The Grand Secretary is I-equested t o accept

t o d r ink Success to t,he Iliss Lodge 5 0

and with this Account t h e P . G . S . included some queries about t h e ( ' cloathing " of Grand Officers a t t h e Constitution of a Lodge when, if i n London. ' ' the fine for their Constitution is b u t for ty shillings " :-

" Query, t h e n , if t h e I h s Lodge should have paid more, as they cloathed i n G. Cloathiug t h e ofliciating G. Officers & gave u p the said cloathing W''' was delivered in a t this colnnlunication 1 "

The G. Sec. replied on 26 Oct. l770 :-

" I t was some years ago customary for t h e G.O. 's to attencl a t the constit". of every Lodge and t o be properly cloathed & entertained in which case 2 guineas were paid t o t h e f ~ u l d of Charity, but the mat te r being found inconvenient on acct. of t h e great espences at tending i t , was i n a great measure dropped. and a n order made in G.L. t h a t on Constituting a new L . i n London by t h e G.M.'s Warran t a n d without t h e attendance of t h e G.O.'s t h e sum of F o u r guineas should be paid to t h e F lmd of Cht"., and this last is t h e general method a t present. The Country Lodges always paid 2 gnineas to t h e Chari ty , t h e additional guinea (for three guineas is always to be remit ted) is allowed for t h e registering t h e new L . , as appears by the pr inted r e g n t inclosed. The L . a t Diss therefore onght to remit th ree guineas instead of 3 pounds."

Not a n unbusinesslike reply af ter t h e present of 51- for a dr ink !

Twenty-two yeals passed before another Lodge, e i ther of Moderns or Antlents, was founded in Norfolk. and meanwhile Edward Bacon had passed. and Sir Edward Astley had i n 1785 become P .G.M. with l iobert Partr idge as D . P . G . X . , v h o continued t o hold t h a t position un t i l 1817.

A W a r r a n t was then issued t o a Lodge which was t o meet a t the Little White S ~ m n . S t . Pe te r Mancroft, Norwich, and was " Given a t Melton Constable under our H a n d and Seal of l1asonr.y this 28 th of J d y A.D. 1792. A.L . 5792."

This Lodge now exists as No. 284 Sh:rlrespeare Lodge a t Warwick. and has had a very interesting career, accounts of which have been published in the Ilcsto7y o f I'reenaccconry z n Korfolh. , i n Bro. Tibhits ' Hzq fory of 5'Sj Shn1:e~pctrr Lodge, TT 'n~t~l~cl : , < ~ n d i n Gould's i l f t l t tnrg Lodges .

The W a r r a n t is still carefully preserved a t Warwick a n d wisely kept shielded from sunlight.

The wording closely follows i n ful l t h e G.L . model ; i t is engrossed on vellum. and bears t h e s ignature of t h e P . G . N . , Edward Astley. a t t h e top left- hand corner. with t h e seal of G.L . London, and is signed a t t h e foot on the right Robert Par t r idge D . P . G . M . : Thos. Marks P . S . G . W . , a n d Janles Buttivant P . J . G . W . . while t o t h e left a r e t h e words " Witness J a s . Butt ivant J i m . P.G.S."

I t is very noticeable tha t t h e handwri t ing of t h e whole document ancl the word " W7itness " a n d t h e s ignature ( ' J a s . Butt ivant .Tun1." a re identical. It is scarcely credible t h a t a n y engrosser in London would have engrossed the name of t h e Witness to t h e docwnent ; and i t is, moreover, qui te clear from comparison with t h e handwri t ing of Janles But t ivan t , J u n l . . i n t h e nlany letters that exist i n t h e correspondence portfolios in t h e G.L . L ibra ry t h a t this whole Warran t is i n his hanclwritiug.

Bro. H a m o n le Strauge, conunenting on this issue (p . 172), says: " The Warrant , thongh issued by the Provincial Grand Master was clrawn u p in London, and not i n Norwich. like t h e W a r r a n t of t h e Royal Alfred Lodge, Diss.

Page 11: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I t also accounts for tlie wording being identical with tha t of documents issued by the Grand Master."

Bio. le Strange based this view on a letter from Janles Buttivant. Junr. . to the Grand Secretary, dated Norwich. 2 Aug 1792, acknowledging the receipt of the Constitution.

This hardly seems sufficient to rebut the evidence of the similarity of hanclwritlng, particularly when we look at the actual terms of the letter :-

D''. S' . I have duly rec'd the Constitution with the seal of the Grand

Lodge annex'd to i t , & which is in course deliver'd to the Petitioner, who will sit under the same a t ye Little White Swan, St. Peter's Xancroft Norwich on the First Nonday in the m o n t h You will be so kind to inform me ill course the number. Mr. W . White my Bro in Law & Bearer hereof will pay to you Five guineas.

I remain, with fraternal regards Dear Sir

Your obedi. serv'. & Bro. J a s . Buttivant jun'.

Norwich. Aug. 2 1792. Endorsed. Received from Mr. Whi te of Norwich

£ 5 . 5 for the Const". of the Lodge.

We have already seen tha t a t t ha t time Lodges paid to Grand Lodge " Two guineas for Each of the Funds (Charity & Hal l Fund) and one guinea for registering." while a further half-guinea was required when the Constitution was written for them. That half-guinea is not charged here.

I t is not a t all improbable tha t by tha t date the G. Secretary frequently sent the form of words used for Warrants to any P .G.S. requiring them; and it is not unlikely tha t having been engrossed a t Norwich the document was sent to Grand Lodge for approval and for affixing the s e a l this would have been quite in keeping with the words of Butt ivaat 's acknowledgment. It is a little strange. however, in t ha t case, t ha t the number was not also affixed. but new Lodges were coming in thickly just then, and some delay often occurred before the correct sequence could be decided and a number allotted.

The evidence of the Lodge of Unity. Yarmouth, 7 Oct. 1793, the Theatrical Lodge 1797, and the Lodge of Attention, Lynn, 1798, were comtituted by the P.G.M. is solely from the entry in the nlenlorandunl register of the G. Secy. : none of the documents has survived.

I n l796 another Lodge-the Strict Benevolence, a t Lynn-was constituted by Sir Edw" Astley: dated a t Melton Constable 14 April 1796. It is now in the Grand Lodge Library.

I t is signed by Janles Buttivant as P.G.S. . and the handwriting of the document and of Butt ivant are again identical.

Strangely, and for no obvious reason a t so late a date, the form reverts to the Deputation (it is tlie last extant of this class of Constitution), and carries the usual certificate from Thoinas Marks tha t the Lodge was constituted: but no n~ention is made of the W . N . or officers appointed.

The document is unusually small, l lins. by 9ins.. engrossed on vellum. and bears the Seal of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Norfolk and not the G.L. Seal.

An interesting enclorsenlent appears on the back, signed by Wm. White G.Sec., and with G.L. Se ,~ l attached transferring the Lodge to Wisbech. Cambridge. and dated 7 Nov. 1807, the actual removal having taken place two years before.

I n 1797 the P . G . N . constituted ihe United Friends Lodge. Yarmouth (now No. 313), still meeting there n ~ i d e r authority of the War ran t then issued.

The docunlent is engrossed on parchment and was evidently locally produced: i t appears to be wholly written by the new Pr0v.G Secy.. Janles Boyce. and the skeletou line rulings are still plainly seen ; the wording has become in

Page 12: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

places badly faded and defaced aud dificult to decipher. b u t i t is clearly in the common fo1.111 of a G.L . \Varl,ant, and a11 uanles of persons and places in the body of the W ; ~ r r ; ~ n t ;Ire filled in hy the ellgrosser, ;lnd not left blank.

The s ignature of t h e Provincial Grand Nas te r is lulusually placed in the wide left-hand marg in , about a third of t h e distance from t h e top. and not a t top left-hand corner. t h e number 564 being engrossed near t o t h a t position.

Slt,hougll this class of expert penmanship was very common a t that period. I th ink there can be no doubt as to t h e wri t ing being t h a t of James Boyce, t h e line down stroke ending i n a very short heavier portion being plainly characteristic.

There is 110 seal, though just below t h e P . G . l l . ' s signature a re marks where one has been or was intended to be, and th i s wonld better fit the G.L. Seal usually attached t h a n t h e larger oval impression of t h e Provincial Grand Lodge of Norfolk.

Though not a n issue to a New Lodge, t h e V7arrant of Confirmation issued to the Social Lodge. Norwich (93). datecl 2 Aug. 1797, is of interest, as a document e ~ n a n a t i n g from t h e Provincial Graucl Master .

It reads : -

13dward Astley P . G . N . No. 120. To All ancl Every our R i g h t Worshipful Worshipful and Loving Brethren W e Edward 0 prov. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ l ' , Astley. Ancient ancl Baronet ITo~lorable Provincial Society Grand of Free Naster and Accepted of the

I\lasons send Greeting of

i W e c10 hereby certify t h a t t h e Lodge late , No. 135 now 120 fornlerly held a,t t h e Fountain i n t h e I'arish of Sa in t Stephen in t h e City of

Norwich, b u t l.emovec1 by Order of our Provincial Grand Lodge. dated t h e seventll day of October A.L. 5790 t o t h e Wounded Hear t i n the Parish of Sa in t Pe te r of i\lancroft i n t h e said City, where the same is now held, was duly C o n s t i t ~ ~ t e d b y a W a r r a n t bearing date t h e sixt'eenth day of September ,4.L. 5755 A.D. 1755. B u t such W a r r a n t of C o n s t i t ~ ~ t i o n having been mislaid we do hereby give and gran t full power and authori ty t o t h e members of t h e said Lodge t o sit : ~ n d act :IS ; I r e g u h r I,odge of 1l:lsous till such 1T:rl~r;rllt shall be f o ~ u l d . Provided t h a t t h e Bre thren of t h e s;lid I,odge shall do and observe, perform and keep all and every the Rules. Orders and Regulations contaiued i n t h e Book of C o n s t i t ~ ~ t i o ~ i s (Except s11ch as have been or may he repealed) together with all such other Kules, Regulations, and Instructions as shall from Time to Time be t ransmit ted by us or IZobert Par t r idge Esquire our n e p n t y . or by a n y of our Successors, Provincial Gl,and Masters, or their Deputy for tlle t ime being.

Given uncler our I I a n d ancl Seal of Masonry this second clay of August A.D. 1797. A.L. 5797.

B y Command of the Provincial Grand Master J a s . Boyce. P . G . Secy.

The statelllent here made t'llat the Social Lodge was " Constituted by a Warran t " is interesting, b u t cannot be accepted as evidence t h a t t h e new . ' AIanningham " Charter had been issued to i t : while t h e s tatement t h a t the removal from the Fountain to t h e Wounded Heart was by order of " Our Provincial Grand L u d g e " is also notable, and much Illore i n keeping with t h e pl~raseology of the Antients than t h e l\loderns.

L / t ~ c o l t ~ s h i r e .

Two Lodges only are known to have been constituted by t h e P . G . X . of Lincolnshire. ancl both of these in the lact decade of the century.

Page 13: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The of Glanford Bsigg, is stated in t h e G . Secy.'s register to h'lve been constituted I)y t h e P.G.i \ l . t h e Rev. M r . Pc tc rs on 20 Oct. 1792, but though t h e W a r r a n t (having served as authori ty for t h e S t . Janies ' Lodge a t Louth, and the Apollo, G r ~ m s b y ) , was returned t o Grand Lodge b y i ts W . N . , the celebrated l > r . Geo. Oliver, i n 1834, no trace of lt is now t o be found. The form of t h e d o c ~ ~ m e n t cannot , therefore, be s tated.

The W i t h a m Lodge received i ts W a r r a n t f rom t h e Rev . Willialn Peters P . G . ~ I I . :-

' Given a t T,ondon under O w I I a n d and Seal of Atasonry this 23'" day of September A . L . 5793. A . D . 1793

B y t h e Provincial Grand Nas te r ' s Conlsnand N a t t h e w Uarnet t . D . P . G . N .

Witness. W"'. Henton P.G.S."

and bears t h e Seal of Grand Lodge and t h e No. 530. It is i n ful l W a r r a n t fo rm, following t h e G.L. model i n every particular

except t h a t t h e phrase " t o t a k e especial care t h a t all a n d every t h e said Brethren a re or have been regular ly made nlasolls " is placed fur ther down in the wording of t h e W a r r a n t , and linked with t h e injunct ion t o " observe perforin and keep all t h e Rules & Orders '-a sequence observed i n t h e majori ty of later Warrants wherever issued, and t h a t t h e qualification as t o Rules and ,

Regulations being repealed a t Quarter ly C o ~ n n ~ ~ n i c d t i o n s and other Rules, &C.. heing sent by t h e G.M. or Deputy or Successors, is omitted as also usually occurs in late issues.

No later T,odges were constituted i n Liucolmllire dllriug t h e century.

Tlie first Provincial Grand Master , Rowland H o l t (17'71-li88), was also Deputy Grand Xas te r i n t h e Grand Lodge of England over the same per~od .

On 23 Sep. 1785 h e constituted tlle Lodge of Perfect Friendship to meet a t the Green 11an Ipswich, on t h e p e t i t ~ o n of J o h n Conder . M a r k V7i1loughy, and W m . Fenton.

This Lodge un i ted with t h e S t . L u k e ' s Lodge on J u n e 14 1820 and is now No. 225.

The S t . Luke 's Lodge had, since 1805, been working as a civil Lodge a t I l~swich, conling f rom Colchester a t first as a X l l i t a l y Lodge uuder t h e Antients regime, and ctlll works under their W a r r a n t dated 20 Oct . 1803.

Then known a s t h e Knights of X a l t a Lodge i n t h e Second Regiment of Royal Lancashire F u s i l ~ e r s , i t had acquired a vacant nuniber flosn an erased Antients Lodge a t Newcastle-upon-Tyne. whose W a r r a n t da ted from 1 Nov. 1763, and t h e next year (1804) i t uni ted wsth another Anticl i ts Military Lodge a t Portsmouth in t h e 2nd Bat tal ion of t h e Eighty-fifth Regiment . said to have heen founded on 27 Sep. 1797 by a W a r r a n t issued t o t h e Fifty-second Regiment of Foot.

I have been unable t o obtain a n y information respecting t h e original docunient issued t o t h e Lodge of Perfect Friendship. a n d presume t h a t i t has not been pleselved. t h e fact t h a t i t was a l'rovincial issue being based upon the entry in t h e Grand Secy. S register.

This register also states t h a t t h e Lodge of Prudence wds constituted by the P.G.31. W m . l l idd le ton . a t t h e Three T u n s l la lesworth on 23 J a n . 1792, but no other recold of th i s is known t o me.

The P a t e n t t o W m . Xiddleton of Crowfield H a l l , Esquire , 171.P. for Ipswich, is entered a s bearing d a t e 20 A u g . 1788.

This would account for t h e absence of a n y reference t o Constitution by the Provincial Authori t ies i n t h e en t ry of t h e Pliilautllropic Lodge a t Nelford, which was cons t~ tu ted A u g 1 1788, 4nce Rowlasicl H o l t h a d died two gears before,

Page 14: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

but there is a n omission to mention t h e fact of Provincial Colistitution with legdld to t h e Apollo Lodge a t Beccles (544).

This Lodge, stlll worlring there as No. 305, has a most interesting Constitution, dated 22 J u l y 1794.

I t is i n Deputat ion form and appoints " Thomas N a r k s of t h e City of Norwich ' t o convene t h e petitioliiiig brethren and coilstitute them into a regular Lodge: i t is signed by William illiddletoii, P rov . Grand Blaster, and bears a seal af ter his signature, b u t not t h e seal of Grand Lodge. A detailed certificate follows telling of t h e name and number of tlie Lodge and t h e appointment of Officers. This Thonlas Marks is cited i n t h e " Shakespear " W a r r a n t of 1792 as the P .S .G.W. of Norfolk, and i n 1796 was deputed to convene and colistltute the Lodge of Str ic t Benevoleilce a t L y n n : i t would be interesting to know why the P . G . X . of Suffolk imported him from t h e neighbouring Province to constitute this Lodge i n 1794.

The ellgrossing is somewhat poor in quality of penmanship. as though done by a n amateur , and t h e certificate appended is wri t ten throughout by the same hand.

The s ignature of Tho'. Marks may be t h e especially careful writing of the same penman, though this . 1 think. is doubt fu l . possibly t h e doculllent was prepared by t h e Secretary of t h e Province, a n d af ter t h e Constitution the later addition made by h im for t h e Consecrating officer S signature.

The whole document is as follows:-

To All and Every our Righ t Worshipful Worshipful and Loving Brethren. W e , William Niddleton of Crowfield H a l l , i n t h e County of Suffolk, Esquire, Provincial Grand Pllaster of t h e Ancient and Honourable Society of free and accepted I\lasons for t h e said County of Suffollc send Greeting.

Know ye t h a t we of our great Tru5t and Confidelice reposed in our Righ t Worshipful and well-beloved Brother Thoinas Marks of the City of Norwich Esquire a t t h e humble petition of several Brethren residing i n or near Beccles i n t h e said County of Suffolk Do hereby constitute and appoint him t h e said Thoinas Marks for us and in our names t o Convene our said Bretliren who have signed the said Pet i t ion and i n d u e form to constitute them into a regular Lodge of free and accepted i\Iasoils, he t h e said Thomas Marks taking especial care tliat all and every t h e said Brethren have been regularly made Xasons and t h a t they do observe perforill and keep all and every the Rules Orders and Regulations contained i n t h e Book of Coiistitutious (except such as llave been or may be repealed or altered a t any Quarter ly Com~nunicat ion or other general Aleeting duly authorized) also with all s11ch other Rules, Orders, Regulations and hs t ruc t ions as shall f rom time to t ime be t rms in i t t ed by or through U s from His Royal Highness George Prince of Wales, tlie present Righ t Worshipful Grand Master or by a n y of H i s successors Grand Masters for the Time being, I Iereby willing and requiring You t h e said Thomas Marks as sooil as conveniently may be t o send us a n Account in Wri t ing of what you shall do by v i r tue of these Presents. Given under our IIancl and Seal t h e 22""ay of J u l y A . D . 1794. A L . 5794

Wllliam Midclleton I S e r i ( Prov. Grand Master

B y V i r t u e of t h e above Constitution 1 convened t h e Brethren in and near Beccles in t h e Conuty of Suflolk on Tuesday t h e 2gt" Day of Ju ly a t t h e House of L y d i : ~ W a r d Widow lrnovw by t h e Nmne or Sign of t h e Klng ' s Head i n Beccles aforesaid, and having taken especial care t h a t all and every the Bretlweii were regular Masons I constituted tliem into a regular Lodge in due Form, by t h e ilanie of the Apollo

Page 15: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Lodge No. 544 and they chose Robert Davey. Gentleman their Xaster which choice I confirnied and installed him in due Form, and he entered ininiediately upon the execution of his Office ancl chose his Wardens ancl other Officers out of the Fellow Crafts and Master 1Iasons of the same Lodge, and I approved of them and installed them in due Form iu thew proper Places, as TT'itiless my I-Iancl this 29"' Day of J u l y A .D. 1794. A.L. 5794

Tho'. Narks.

GROUP b. LEICESTERSI-I IRE, NOTTINGI-IADISHIRE,

DERBY S H I R E .

These three Counties were groupecl uncler the Provincial Grand Nastershil) of Thomas Boothby Parkyns by patent issued by the Duke of Cnniberland. dated 25 Xar . 1789.

Under his reginie one Lodge was constituted in Leicester, the St . John S

Lodge, then nuinbered 562, still working uncler the number 279 (31 Aug. 1790), and two in Nottinghamshire, the Corinthian a t Newark, numbered 561 (5 June 1790) and the North Nottinghanishire Lodge a t Retford No. 587 (21 Mar. 1792)-both of which have been erased.

On June 21 1792, a Patent was issued to Sir John Borlase Warrea appointing him P.G.M. for Derbyshire, and under his rule the Scarsdale Lodge was constituted a t Chesterfield on 5 Mar. 1793. erased in 1838.

The Warrants of all these have been lost, and the only evidence that they were Provillcial issues is t ha t they are cited in the G. Secy.'s register as having been constituted by the P . G . N .

The St. John's Lodge No. 279 works under a War ran t of Confirmation issued in 1820 by the Duke of Sussex. G . N .

GROlUP c. W A R W I C K S H I R E . SHROPSHIRE, STAFFORDSHIRE,

F L I N T S H I R E A N D DENBIGI-ISI-IIRE.

Two Lodges only were established by the Provincial Grand AIasier. Thonias Thonil~son. whose Patent only dated from 2 May 1792. and both these wele d,~ughter Lodges of S t . John S Lodge, Henley-in-Arden, which m;Ls constituted i 1791. There were no other Lodges established in the Collnty until the TTnio~i.

Both these Warrilnts are ext,illt. That of the Shakespeare Lodge of Stratford-on-Avon No. 516 (constituted 1 Feb. 1793) is now in the possession of the Shakespeare Lodge No. 284 a t Warwick (see Norfolk); and that of the Apollo Lodge No. 301 (constituted 23 April 1794) is still imparting its authority to the Lodge a t Alcester.

They are both in full Warrant form, closely following the wording of the Grand Lodge model, engrossed on vellum, and bear the Seal of Grand Lodge and the number assigned to the Lodge.

Blanks had been left in the engrossing for the lianie of the Deputy Provincial Grand Master-Brother Timniins-to be inserted, and also for the clates. :md autograph signatures are added, of Tholnas Thompson P . G . N . a t the top left-hand corner. Janies Timlnins a t bottom right , and the Witness James Slretchley P.G.S. bottom left.

The title letters P . G . N . . D.P.G.M. and P .G .S . and the word \TTitnes~ " are engrossed.

All these details are coninion form whele the doc~mlent was prepared in Lo11don and sent down for signature, but there I S an intelesting e n o r in the Shakespeare Warrant where the ' Co~nlnons ' appears instead of Com- nlai~ds " : ' By the Provincial Grancl ]Taste1 S C'ommons." I t certainly suggests the idea that the engrosser was having his copy dictated to 11in1.

Page 16: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

A siniilar " auditory error " occurs ill a W a r r a n t issued on Nov. 29 1769 to the Lodge of Sincerity (now No. 224 Stonehouse. Devon) from Grand Lodge. which closes with t h e words " by vir tue of these I'resei~ce," illstead of " presents." and in the Eiioch W a r r a n t we had " assistalice " for " assistants."

The P.G.11. for Warwickshire also constituted other Lodges just over the Staffordshire border (of t h a t time) a t Fazeley :1nd a t Tarnworth. The St . I3:~rtholomew's Lodge. which met a t t h e W h i t e Lion. Fazeley. was constituted 6 Aug. 1795 (erased 1828). aud t h e Lodge of Harniony a t Dndley's Coffee Tave111. Tamrvorth, 011 5 Nov. 1796 (evased 1809). t h e evidence t h a t t h e Warran ts were Provincial issues being i n t h e G. Sec.'s register, bu t t h e documents themselves have been lost.

The Rev. Francis I-Iy. Egerton (afterwards E a r l of Bridgwater) received his Patent as P . G . N . for Shropshire dated 1 n l a y 1786, and a fur ther Patent was issued to him by Lord Rawdon on 13 Apr i l 1'791, t h e full details of his description i n which. t h e G. Sec. W m . W h i t e carefully copied i n his Warrant register : -

Poten t to Rev. Frx'. H e n r y Egerton 3I .A. Fellow of t h e Royal Society of Antiquarians London, Prebendary of t h e 4t" Stall of the Cathedral Church of Christ and of t h e Blessed Virgin i n Durham, Rector of Whitchurch c u n ~ Marbury i n t h e County of Salop &C., who was by a patent bearing da te 1 M a y 1786 appointed P.G.i\I. for t h e County of Salop which we hereby confirm, and also do by these presents appoint and constitute him t h e said F. H. Egerton Prov.G.11. for t h e Counties of Stafford F l i n t , Deilbigh & iUontgomery, with full powers &C., dated 13 Apri l 1791 signed b y Lord Rawdon & Sir P. Parker .

The Rev. M r . Egerton was t h e first Senior W a r d e n of the Whitchurch Lodge which had been established through t h e energy and elithusiasin of that inost indefatigable. though irascible and opinionated half-pay officer Najor Charles Shirreff, b u t as t h e Major found t h a t t h e position of Provincial Grand Master was beyond his means, he advocated t h e appointment of his Senior Warden for the post.

The scope of this essay prevents iilclusioil of m a n y details of great interest in coimection with the various Lodges and Provinces brought under review, but the following inimitable letter m ~ l s t a t all costs be quoted.

Shirreff writes t o t h e Grand Secretary. 6 Feb . 1786:- ' 31y S . W . t h e Rev. M r . Egertou, son of the Bishop of Durham's ad

our Rector here left us on t h e 3'" iust, and from t h e Coiiversation t h a t pass'd between us respectilig the F r a t e r n i t y al tho ' he knows but very l i t t le of i t , yet as he will be advis 'd by me. a n d appoint me his D.G.i\I1. I have advis'd him as he is known t o L". E f f i ~ ~ g h a m , to get appointed for t h e County he being a m a n of family and foitune it will be t h e means of promoting the Craft i n this County, and wherein t h a t is concerned, I always yield, and especially so when t h e person who fills t h e Chair is ready to receive advice, i n this case i t is of li t t le lnoment who is in i t , fu r ther on m y own p a r t I have never filled a n y chair yet as a 31ason t h a t I found a n y one could talk to me, b u t his answer was ready for h i m . ' "

Under t h e regime of t h e Rev. Francis I I e n r y Egerton then (with the not inconsiderable help of his Deputy) four new Lodges were established in Salop, and two i n Staffordshire, one i n Flintshire, and one i n Denbighshire-and these were t h e oilly ones established i n those provinces af ter his appointment as Provincial Grand Master.

Page 17: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Of these the Salopian No. 262 still works a t Shrewsbury, but all the others have been erased: the Warrant of the Unlon. Soho, of 1793 is preserved in Grand Lodge. but the evidence of provincial issue respecting the rest is the statement in the G.L. Register.

The Warrant of the Salopian Lodge, still in the possession of the Lodge, is of G.L. type with the shorter phrasing to which allusion has already been made: it is engrossed on parchment and bears the signature of Francis Henry Egerton P.G.M. a t tlie top left-hand corner and the Seal of Grand Lodge and the number Salopian No. 1 (being Shirreff's local numbering) b ~ ~ t no G.L. number.

I t is signed a t the foot by C. Shirreff D .P .G .N. , and characteristically he :dso signs as witness to his own signature, being in no whit perturbed that the letters P.G.S. had been engrossed against t ha t place.

I t is :

" Given a t Whitchurch . . . the 13t" May A . L . 5788. A.D. 1788."

There is no doubt from correspondence preserved in G.L. t ha t the Warrant was prepared in London: full details having been sent to the Secretary for the purpose (see Graham's History of Freenznsonry in S h r o p ~ h i r f ) .

The Warrant of t he Union Soho Lodge, which met a t Handsworth, Stafford- shire (now included in the City of Birmingham), is preserved in the Grand Lodge Library, having endorsed on i t " Returned by T . B. Ribbons of Carmarthen. 14 Jan . 1857."

It is on very thin vellum, well mounted on linen, and in good condition: it bears the Seal of G .L . and another Seal not clearly decipherable after the P.G.M.'s signature a t the top left-hand corner-probably tlie P .G .L . Seal. The number 514 is also engrossed.

I t is signed, bottom right , by C. Shirreff D .P .G .X.

" for t he County of Staffordshire &c. &C. ,"

and witnessed by John Collins P.G.S. The names in the body of the document are all engrossed, including tha t

of the Deputy, and i t is " Given a t Whitchurch under the Seal of Masonry this loth Day of J an . A.L. 5793. A.D. 1793."

The evidence of issue by the Province in all tlie other doculnents-Egerton Lodge Whitchurch, Salop, 1789 ; Wrekin Lodge, Wellington. Salop, 1789 : Friendly Brothers, Newcastle-under-Lyme Staffs., 1793; Peace & Good Neigh- bourhood. Wynnstay, Denbighshire, 1795 (which War ran t number was assigned to No. 620 Truro in 1810. still working as 331), and St . Winifreds, Holywell, Flintshire, 1795, and the Lodge of Industry, Bridgnorth, Salop, 1799-is that they are cited as having been constituted by the P .G.M. in the G. Secy.'s register: items in Shirreff's correspondence preserved in G.L. also confirmiilg this in some cases.

G R O U P d. SOUTH W A L E S .

Two Lodges only were constituted by the P .G.M. , Sir H. n4ackworth. namely, The Mackworth a t Cowbridge, Glamorganshire. 30 Mar . 1787, and The Cambrian Lodge, Brecon, 1 Aug. 1789, but neither War ran t has survived and the evidence is the entries i n the G.L. Register.

Arrangements were made to Warrant a Lodge a t Aberystwith, Cardigan- shire. but a note in the G.L. Register states:-" 011 acct. of the death of Sir H. Mackworth before he had executed the War ran t : a Dispensation for holding the Lodge was sent dated 29 Sep. 1791."

There were no other Lodges constituted in South Wales until the next century.

Page 18: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

GROUP e. KENT, SURREY, SUSSEX.

From l760 to 1780 seventeen Lodges were constituted by the Moderns and eleven by the Antients, from 1780 to 1800 four by the Noderns and ten by the Antients, the majority uncler the At11011 Constitution being Military Lodges.

During the regime of the early Provincial Grand Masters-Walsinghanl, Frederick, and Smith (1770 to 1785)-there had been no Lodges warranted by the Provincial Masters, thereafter all issues by the Moderlls were Provincial.

After the death of Col. Sawbridge. Dr. Wm. Perfect became P.G.M., and two L o d g e e J a c o b ' s Lodge, Ramsgate, 3 Sep. 1798, and The Lodge of Reason. Ashford. 18 Mar. 1799-were warranted by him, as recorded in the G.L. Register, but these Lodges were erased in 1827 and 1811 respectively and all traces of their Warrants are lost.

B u t both Warrants issued by Col. Sawbridge exist; tha t of the Thanet Lodge, Margate (1785), being preserved in Grand Lodge, and the Enlulation Lodge. Dartford (1794), still working under the number 299 and preserving the original Provincial Warrant .

The Warrant of the Thanet Lodge is engrossed on vellanl, not much embellisl~ed or decorated, and has the Seal of G.L. and the number.

The signature of the P .G.N. , Jacob Sawbriclge, appears a t the top left, and George Farbrace signs as D.P.G.11. bottom right with the Witness Wm. Epps P .G.S. bottom left.

It is in full form on G.L. model:-

" Given a t Canterbury . . 18 Aug. A.L. 5785. A.D. 1785."

I n the body of the document the name of the D.P.G.M. has been left blank by the engrosser and filled in in autograph for Geo. Farbrace Esq.

Probably engrossed in London and sent for completion and signatures to Canterbury.

The Warrant of No. 299 Emulation, Dartford, is similar in character; engrossed on parchment i t bears the G.L. Seal and the number: the signature of the P.G.M. Jacob Sawbridge is missing a t the top, though he is cited as the authority for issuing the Warrant . It is signed by Julius Shepherd as D.P.G.M. and witnessed by Wm. Epps P.G.S., and:

" Given a t Faversham under . . . 4th day of January A.L. 5793. A.D. 1793

By th,e Provincial Grand Ifaster's command."

There are blanks, as in the other, for filling in the name of the D.P.G.M. in the body of the document.

Similarly to tha t of the Thanet Lodge, this Warrant appears to have been engrossed in London and sent to Faversham for signature.

Surrey.

Very few Lodges were constituted in Surrey-five 3Ioderns during the century and no Antients.

One only-the Pythagorean a t Richmond (1788)-was constituted by the Provincial Grand Master, Thomas Parker, and no other Lodge was subsequently warranted before 1800.

The Warrant of the Pythagorean Lodge is preserved in G.L., the Lodge having been erased in 1794.

It is engrossed on stout vellum, iu very good condition, has the Grand Lodge Seal and number and the usual signatures of the P.G.M., D.P.G.M. and P.G.S. in the usual places; is in the slightly shortened form of G.L. phrasing, and was " Given a t London," and has the blanks filled in by autograph.

Page 19: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

General Sir Samuel Hulse was granted the Pa ten t as P .G .N. for Susses by the Duke of Cuin,berland, dated 20 N a y 1788, and during the following ten years warranted four Lodges in his province; a fifth Lodge was warranted in 1799, but by Grand Lodge, and though he continued as P .G .N. until 1814 he appears not to have had any hand in i t .

This was for the Lodge of Harmony, Hastings, warranted on Ju ly 1 1799: perhaps as i t was a I l i l i tary Lodge formed in the Royal Westminster Reginlent of Niddlesex Militia (though stationed a t Hastings) he did not consider i t within his province to grant the Warrant , or possibly the impending legislation of 39 Geo. I I I . , c. 79, which was passed on 12 Ju ly 1799 and had the effect of stopping the issue of new Warrants. may have caused the more expeditious plan to be adopted-though in fact the legislation actually gave two month's grace before the new law became operative.

Of these four, No. 271 Royal Clareace, Brighton (1789). 311 South Saxon, Lewes (1796), and 315 Royal York, Brighton, retain their old documents, the other. Harmony, Chichester (1790), being cited in the G.L. Register as having been constituted by the P.G.11. for Sussex.

The interesting spoiled Warrant for 271 has already been described and its sig~~ificance noted.

The wording of the Charter issued to the Royal Clarence follows in every detail the G.L. model. It bears the Seal of G.L. and the nunlber 543 (which was the number of t he Lodge in the 1781 enumeration). bu t i t is signed a t the foot by Samuel Hulse P.G.11. himself, and witnessed by Janles Galloway P.G.S.W.

I t is:

" Given a t London under Our Hand and Seal of i\Iasonry this 8"' day of August A .L . 5789: A .D. 1789."

The Warrant of 311 is similar in wording: i . e . , strictly of G.L. model, and is somewhat elaborately embellished with emblematic figures; i t bears the Seal of Grand Lodge and the number 557. and, this time, has the usual arrange- ment of signatures : Samuel Hulse P.G.31. top left. James Gnlloway D.P.G.N. a t bottom right, and the witness, W. Lee P.G.S., bottom left.

I t also appears to have the finely engrossed name C. Rand a t the extreme margin a t bottom right, which is frequently the manner in which the engrosser places his name when particularly pleased with his work, or the illuminator if the enibellishnlents and decorations are imposed upon the originally plainly executed document.

This Warrant also i s :

'Given a t London. 15 Oct. A.D. 1796."

The Warrant of No. 315 Royal York Lodge was issned by Samuel Hulse as P.G.11, to be named the Royal Cincpe Por t Lodge, meeting a t the Old Tree Inn . Seaford.

I t is also strictly in G.L. form, with the Seal, the number 566, and the signatures of P .G.M. . D.P.G.M.. and P.G.S., and :

' Given a t London 28th day of September A .L . 5797 A.D. 1797; by the Provincial Grand i\/laster's Command."

This Warrant was lost, and a TT7arrant of Confirmation issued in 1823. but both docunlents are now in the possession of the Lodge.

The Warrant for the formation of the South Saxon Lodge as the Provincial Grand Lodge has already been described.

Page 20: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

GROUP f . DEVONSHIRE : C O R N T A L L A N D SCILLY ISLES :

T H E CIIANNEL ISLANDS. U c c o m h i r e .

The first P.G.111. was Sir Charles Warwick Bampfylde. H e was ' born and baptized' 23 J a n . 1753 a t S t . Augustine's. Bristol.

He was initiated in the Union Lodge, Exeter (No. 39), in 1768 ( i . e . . a t tile age of 15 l ) , and proceeding to Oxford was entered a t New College, as ' Charles Bampfylde. Son of Richard Bampfylde of Bristol, Bart . ' '

H e joined the Alfred Lodge, Oxford, being entered as a " Fellow Craft of the Cnion Lodge. Exeter. 19 Mar. 1772, ' and was raised ;\l.&I. 4 Jmne 1772.

He conlmenced his I\lasonic career a t Oxford badly. for in Novenlb.er of that year a resolntion was passed in Lodge reprimanding him for having expressed to persons not Masons his intention of " entring a Negative " against every person who should be propoeed to the Lodge for admission.

IIe returned to the Union Lodge, Exeter, on leaving Oxford in 1774, and was in that same year elected n1.P. for Exeter and received his Patent as Provincial Grand Master for Devonshire a t the age of 22, and continued to hold that post until 1819, when he met a tragic death in London, being murdered by his valet.

H e was elected a joining nlenlber of the Royal Cumberland Lodge at Bath on 7 Oct. 1788.

Of one Lodge constituted in the Province after the date of his appoint- ment-Friendship, Dartmouth (1780)-thele is 110 evidence as to the chardcter of its Charter, but in 1782 the P.G.l\I. constitutecl the Lodge of True Love ancl Gnity a t Brixhani (still working as No. 248), and thereafter until 1794 seven other Lodges were constituted. all by the P . G . X . except one in 1783-a Xilitary Lodge-The Good Intention (2nd Devon Ililitia) stationed a t Exeter, of which bhere is no existing evidence.

Five of these seven Provincial Warrants have been preserved. four with their Lodges. and one in Grand Lodge after erasure.

The Lodge of True Love & Unity, Brixham, No. 248, possesses a most interesting document. It is issued by the P.G.M. in t rue Warrant form. following closely the G.L. model, except tha t reports are required to be ~ndcle I to your Provincial Grand Master "-his Deputy not being there nlentlonecl or named: but a t the foot a note is added after the fashion when the Deputation form was used, and the necessary certificate added :-

' The Provincial Grand Master doth hereby also authorise and depute Brother I-Ienry Pollexson to assist in opening the said Lodge B illstalling &c, of the said officers."

The Warrant is engrossed 011 parchment aild all the names, & C . . in the body of the document are in one handwriting: it bears the Seal of the Provincial Grand Lodge. with the signatures of the P . G . X . and D.P.G.11.. but not of a witness.

The Lodge number is not given, but the words " By the name of the Lodge True Love & Unity " appear, engrossed apparently in the same style and a t the same time as the rest of the docmnent, a t t he left-hand margin below the Seal. It records tha t i t was :-

" Given a t Exeter under our hand and seal of Provincial Grand Lodge of the County & City the Twentieth Day of January A.D. 1782. A.L. 5782

By the Provincial Grancl Master's Comnland John Codrington D.P.G.X."

It is a plain unembellishecl document, probably locally engrossed. No. 251 Loyal Lodge, Barnstaple, also possesses and works under its

original Warrant issued by Sir Charles Bampfylde. Engrossed on parchment.

Page 21: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

bearing the Seal of Provincial Grand Lodge and the name " Loyal " but no number, i t bears the nanles of P .G.M. , D.P.G.M. and P.G.S. (Beavis Wood) in the usual places, and appears to have been writteu locally without bla~lks (except for the date) and by the P .G.S. himself, who engrossed the names of the others instead of obtaining their autograph signatures.

I t is :

' Given a t Exeter under the Hand and Seal of the Provincial Grand Lodge of tlie said County and City this twenty third August A.D. 1783. A.L. 5783

By the Provincial Grand Master's Command.' '

There is no certificate added to this as there is on 248. The next in order of Constitution, Concord, Devonport (1784), is stated

in the G.L. Register to have been constituted by the P .G .N. , but its docunlente have been lost.

I n 1786 The Anlphibious Lodge was constituted a t Stonehouse, near Plymouth, but now works a t Hecknlondwilre in Yorkshire-No. 258-and its Warrant must appear a strange one among its contenlporaries of t ha t County.

I t was assigned to a Lodge formed a t Shears Inn , High Town, Yorkshire, in 1803. having lapsed about 1800.

This is similar to the previous issues by Sir Charles Bampfylde, bears the Seal of Provincial Grand Lodge and the number 407, and i s :

" Given a t Exeter under our Hand and seal of Provincial Grand Lodge of the said County and City, the fifteenth day of J ~ m e A.D. 1786. A.L. 5786

By the Provincial Grand Master's Conlinand John Coclrington. D.P.G.X.

Witness Beavis Wood P.G.S." ;

and here, as in 248, follows an additional note-a pseudo certificate :-

" The Rev. William Wood A . N . and P.G.C. the Rev. Henry Shorbridge Carews L .L .D . and Beavis Wood P.G.S. are by the Provincial Grand Xaster deputed to constitute the said Lodge in due form and swear and invest the above named Philip Welsh, Naster."

No. 282 Bedford Lodge reported tha t ' ' their War ran t ha th by some accident been lost or destroyed " and they were granted a Warrant of Confirnlation in 1839. The Lodge is cited in the G.L. Register as having been constituted a t Tavistock by the P .G.M. on 10 Aug. 1791.

The Faithful Lodge. Bideford. was erased in 1823. and its Warrant is preserved in the G.L. Library: i t is similar to the previously described issues.

I t is engrossed on vellum, plainly and simply, and evidently locally produced; the name of tlie witness appears to be the only actual autograph (Beavis Wood P.G.Sec.), the others having been filled in by the engrosser.

It was:

" Given a t Exeter under our Hand & Seal of Provincial Grand Lodge of the said County and City this twenty third of April A.D. 1792. A.L. 5792

By the Provincial Grand Ifaster's Command."

No. 303 Benevolent, Teignmouth, was warranted by the P.G.M. on Mar. 25 1794, and has all t he characters of the other issues. It was locally engrossed-in the opinion of Wor. Bro. Raymeat, the Secretary of the Lodge,- by the P.G.Sec. Beavis Wood himself; there is a curious mis-spelling of the word Teignmouth, as " Teingmouth," which one would not expect i n a document locally produced. Thoinas Okes now appears as D.P.G.M. i n the place of John Codrington.

The citation of issue a t Exeter is as before, and there is no attached " certificate."

Page 22: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Cor~iwall and Scilly Isles.

Scdly.

I have included the St . Blary's Island Lodge, Scilly (1768) among those constituted by the Province on the evidence of a document in the correspondence folios in G.L. Library with reference to the payment of fees to G.L. for Charity and resolving to send 10S/6%, dated Scilly 1770 : -

" The Right Worshipful Provincial of these Islands and the illaster of this Lodge, constituted by the Provincial's Deputation bearing date the 25th day of November. A .L . 5755

Isaac Head P.G.M. Lodge a t St . Marys Island, Scilly."

There is no Charter preserved, and the word ' ' Deputation " used above refers to the P.G.&l. 's Patent 1755, and not to the character of the " Constitu- tion " he issued to the Lodge, which was dated 13 Ju ly 1768. The Lodge was erased in 1851.

This appears to be the only Lodge ever constituted on these Islands, and it is curious tha t a Provincial Grand Master should have been appointed, and tha t the Nasonic Year Book does not include him in the list of Provincial Grand Masters.

It may be of interest to note tha t in vol. i., of Oliver's Golden Remains, p. 102, is a Lecture " on the Social Virtues of Freemasonry," delivered in the Lodge No. 151 a t Helston, in Cornwall, by Isaac Head, Esq., A.D. 1752. The number of the Lodge in 1752 was 217, and i t was erased in 1774.

I n 1810 certain brethren " residing in or near Truro " petitioned for a Warrant , and had assigned to them the Warrant of 1795 issued to the then No. 548 a t Wynnstay in Denbigh, which had lapsed in 1809, and this Lodge now works as the Phcenix Lodge No. 331; they do not possess the old Wynnstay Warrant , and never had the document itself, a special Warrant having been issued to them by the Ear l of Moira, reciting the authority of the older issue and transmitting i t to them, as was the custom then observed in order to get round what were believed to be the restrictions of the Act of Ju ly 1799.

But , fortunately, this Phcenix Lodge possesses the Charter of the older Phcenix, which was constituted a t Truro in 1779 and lapsed in 1788. This is a very interesting document, which begins as a Deputation, in tha t i t authorises a certain Henry Rosewarne to "Convene our Brethren who have signed the Petition in the manner and form of a Freemasons Lodge." Bu t its text then takes on the form of a Warrant ; for the P.G.M. proceeds " of our own will and pleasure " to appoint the Master and Wardens, and even the Treasurer and Secretary.

This document is, therefore, sui generis, and has so many individual characteristics t ha t i t must be transcribed in full:-

' . To All and every our Right Worshipful & loving Brethren, We, Stephen Bell (by virtue of a Deputation from the Grand Master) Provincial Grand Master of the Ancient and Honourable Society of Free and Accepted Masons in the County of Cornwall. send greeting, Know ye, t ha t We, of the great trust and Confidence reposed in our Right Trusty and Well beloved Brother Henry Rosewarne Esqr. & of the humble petition of several Brethren residing in or near the said Town of Truro do Hereby Authorise, Constitute & Appoint him the said Henry Rosewarne to Convene our Brethren who have signed the said Petition in the manner & form of a Freemasons Lodge And further more of our own will & pleasure do nominate & appoint him the said Henry Rosewarne Master presiding in the said Lodge,

Page 23: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

taking to his assistance Jaines Dagge or Daage of Killaganooll Esqte. for his Senior Warden, The Rev. Cornelius Carden of Truro Clerk for hls Junior Warden, Thomas Warren of Truro, gentleman, for his Treasurer, and Thomas Clutterbuck of Truro, geatleman. for his Secretary of the said Lodge. Also we hereby do Confirm the Dedication of the said Lodge by the STILE & T I T L E of the Phceuix Lodge of Honour & Prudeilce pursuant of t he prayer of the said petition, and tha t from this day forward they have full power to Have and to Hold a Regular Lodge in the said Town of Truro to Make, Pass, & Raise Masons. & such other Work as belongs to the Craft, taking especial Care tha t all & every the said Brethren have been regularly made Masons, admitting no person into the said Society but such whose lives & conversatioiis may justly entitle them to become members And Also that they will serve, Perform & keep all and every the Rules, Orders and Regulations contained in the Book of Constitutions except such as have been or may be repealed or altered a t any Quarterly Com- municatlon or other General Meeting, together with all such Orders, Rules. Regulations & instructions as shall from time to time be tralismitted by us or our Deputy Williain Pryce or by any of his successors taking care punctually to attend such Quarterly Com- munications as shall by us be called & to give a just account of all their Proceedings, Bye-Laws & other Regulations they shall think convenient t o make for their own Government of the Craft. & as soon as may be trailsmittirig to our Deputy an account of what House they meet a t and what Days to the end tha t i t may be inserted in the list of Lodges &c. Given a t Falmouth, under our D a a d and Seal of AIasonry this first day of J anua ry A .D. 1779. A.L. 5779

Stephen Bell P.G.11.

The points of difference between this and the G.L. model will be readily recognised it was evidently locally produced; no number of the Lodge is attached, though the Seal is t ha t of the G.L. of England. but no other officer than the P.G.i\T, signs the Warrant .

The date of the Constitution of the Lodge is given in the G.L. Register as 1 Jan . 1780.

The P.G.&I. makes use of the phrases in his own Deputation or Patent to ensure that his own obligdtions to Grand Lodge when undertaking to form New Lodges under its authority are observed but in other ways he differs much from the usual form of words.

This is the only Provincial Warrant now preserved in Cornwall. The G.L. Register cites the Three Grand Principles Lodge a t Penryn as

having been constituted by the P .G.M. Sir John Aubyne Bar t . on 21 April 1799. ISe had been appointed by Patent dated 23 Nov. 1785. The Lodge was erased in 1838 and the Warrant has not been preserved.

The Warrant of 318, True & Faithful, Helston, a Military Lodge, founded in the Cornwall Regiment of Fencible Light Dragoons. 1 April 1'799. was issned from Grand Lodge.

T h e Channel Islands

A facsimile Copy of the Warrant NO. 2 Jersey is in G.L. Library and reads : -

" To All and Every our Right Worshipful. Worshipful and Loving Brethren W e Thomas Dobree Esq. Proviilcial Grand Master for the Islands of Guernsey. Jersey & Alderney &c. In virtue of a Patent dated the 22"" December 1753. Granted to ns by John

Page 24: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Proby Baron of Carisford in the County of Wicklow in the Kingdonl of Ireland. The Grand Master of the Ancient and I-Lonourable Society of Free and Accepted I\Iasons, send Greeting : -

Know Ye tha t we of the great trust and confidence reposed in our Right Worshipful & well beloved Brother Charles Coutnnche Esq". Do hereby Constitute and Appoint him Master of a Lodge of Free & Accepted IKasons to be kept in the Town of S t . Hillary in the Island of Jersey and to be called the Union Lodge No. 2, with full power and authority to form said Lodge by chusing & appointing proper officers. As also to make Masons in due form from time to time a: occasion may require. And to execute all 2nd every such other Acts and Things appertaining to the said Office as usually have been o r ought to be done & executed by other Masters, The said Master taking especial care tha t all and every the I\Iembers he shall admit have been regularly made masons, and tha t they do perform and keep all and every the Rules Orders & Regulations contained in the Book of Constitutions (except such as have been or inay be repealed at any Quarterly Commimication or other General i\Ieeting). And that you promote on all occasions whatever may be for the I-Ionour and Advantage of Masonry, and the Benefit of the Grand Charity. And tha t you Yearly send to the Grand Master or hie Successors an account in Writing of Your proceedings.

Given a t Guernsey under our hand & Seal of Masonry this 28"' day of March AD 1788. -1L 5788

Thonlas Dobree P.G.M.

Seal inrlecipl~er-

CLASS 2. T H E IIUNCKISRLEY PROVINCES.

This Class consists of Hampshire (and Isle of Wight). Essex, Wiltshire, Dorset, Somerset. Gloucestershire (and

Bristol). and Ilerefordshire.

I n none of these Provinces had any Provincial Warrant been issued prerious to Dunckerley's appointnlent as P.G.I\t.; but although responsible for so wide an area, he did not constitute any very large number of Lodges, less than twenty in the nine provinces under his rule. and of these but seven survive to-day : four of these being in Somerset.

The position of the Lodges in the Provinces under his care in 1786 is clearly given in a letter from Colchester on Sep. 14 :-

' ' Dear Sir Yesterday mollling 1 was favour'd with yours of the 5th

forwarded from Hanlptoii Court, but as 1 met the Brethren (in Grand Lodge) a t eleven in the forenoon: I did not leave them before this morning, tho' the Lodge was clos'd a t 8 in the evening.

We pass'd a very happy day and I appointed Bros. Sperling & Tyssen (Gentlemen of large for t~mes in this County) to be my Wardens. I thank you for the account of the Lodges in Hampshire, that have shewn their regard for me: but I did not know that there was a Lodge a t the George Inn , Portsmouth.

I am ambitious to have Sir P. Parker 's signature to my Patent. therefore beg you will defer i t till his nomination is confirm'd.

Page 25: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

111 conformity to my new P a t e n t . i t will b e proper t h a t the Lodges under m y care be inserted i n t h e n e s t Calendar according to t h e following alphabetical a r rangeme~i t :

B . City & County of Bristol 155: 253: 296: 359: 445: 412.

D. Dorsetshile. 219: 382. W i t h t h e two l i ew Lodges. E. Essex. 3 0 : 5 1 : 205: 270: 402: 411. G. Gloucesterhire. 462. City of Gloucester. H. Hampshire . 18 : 206 : 314: 400: 485. S . Soinersetshire. 3 9 : 212: 230: 294: 369: 473. W. Is le of W i g h t . 33.

The above will give great pleasure t o t h e Bre thren of Bristol & the Isle of W i g h t , a n d l hope will meet with your approbation.

N e x t Monday evening I am t o visit t h e Lodge a t Ilford on my r e t u r n home.

Believe m e most sincerely Your affect. Brother Tho'. 1)unckerley.

l J / ~ / / / p \ 1 1 ire.

Though issued froin Grand Lodge t h e W a r r a n t of Hengist Lodge No. 195, now meeting a t Bournemonth, is of great interest as being a kind of trnnszt ional Ivar ran t , in which t h e Provincial Grand Master , Tho" Dunckerley, has a recognised authori ty though not issuing i t himself, a n d i n th i s differing fro111 both the usual Grand Lodge and Provincial Grand Lodge W a r r a n t s .

The date of t h e W a r r a n t is 1770, and t h e main wording is ill the usual G.L. form and need n o t b e recited, b u t t h e name of 13unckerley occurs three times in i t .

The Pet i t ion is said t o be gran ted , " a t t h e reconm~endat ion of our Right Trusty and dearly Beloved Brother Thomas D~uicker ley Provincial Grand Master for the said County of H a n t s . ' The injunction t o send t h e account i n writing once in every year includes t h e name of t h e P.G.11. and his successors, and lastly the s ignature of T)unckerley as P.G.11. is added below t h a t of Charles Ihllon the I>.G.31. : al l most unusual features ill W a r r a n t s issued by Grand 1,oclge.

Lodge No. 132 a t Ringwood has a imique s tory of g rea t interest. On Aug. 16 1764 a Lodge was coustitnted to meet a t t h e Crown,

Lymington, and continued there wlth a sonlewllat chequered career (see Sadler 's L i f e af U ~ n c k e r 7 e y , p. 139) ~ m t i l i t was removed i n 1777 under t h e authority of t h r 1) P.G.11. H e n r y Dagge t o t h e W h i t e I f a r t Hotel. Ringwood. the happicr conditions to be ant icipated there being set out i n t h e doculllent authorising removal. Times were still somewl~a t troublous, however, ancl on 12 April l780 the Lodge was erased.

Now a new enunleratioii happened just then t o b e i n progress, so the Ringxood Lodge was omit ted from t h e authorised list of Lodges: the belated payment of a guinea t o G.L . . however, secured i t s re- instatement later in the same year. without loss of seniority, with t h e result t h a t all t h e subsequellt Lodges in the roll h a d t o have another alteration of numbers i n 1781.

Since then t h e Lodge has achieved a distinction of ano ther kind, for its > n b s e q ~ ~ e n t history has been so f o r t u ~ i a t e t h a t t h e Lodge h a s now been held under the same roof fo r a hundred and fifty years.

But t h a t au thor i ty t o remove t h e Lodge from Lymington t o Ringwood i w ~ e d by t h e D.P.G.31. i n 1776 has been regarded b y members of t h e Lodge- and apparently by other authori t ies also-as ths i r " W a r r a n t . "

A Centenary W a r r a n t was issued i n 1877: b u t there has apparently never been a n y W a r r a n t of Confirination applied for or required.

I n an address t o his Lodge. published by t h e W.11. some years ago, he says: ' The earliest document still i n t h e possession of t h e Lodge is t h a t old Warran t of removal which we i n Lodge U n i t y look upon as onr Charter," and

Page 26: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

while pointing out t h a t i t differs i n many respects from t h e usual forms, says: " However t h a t inay be t h e W a r r a n t appears t o be i n d u e order."

It reads : - To all t o whoin these presents shall come. H e n r y D'lgge

Esquire. Deputy Grand Master for t h e County of S o u t l ~ a n ~ p t o n seuds Greeting. Whereas i t has been represented t o me t h a t there a re nou remainiiig two members only belonging to t h e Lodge a t Lymington i n the said County of which t h e Master Mr . Samuel Colborne is one. who has signified to m e his desire tha t t h e said Lodge should be transferred and removed t o t h e T o w l of Ringwood i n t h e said County to be held there a t t h e Sign of the Whi te H a r t , kept by Bro. Richard Gibbs. A n d Whereas there a re several Brethren residing in and near the said town of Ringwood who a r e desirous of beconiiiig members of the said Lodge when removed to Ringwood as aforesaid, now I t h e said IIenry Dagge, by vir tue of t h e power aud authori ty i n m e reposed do hereby t ransfer and remove t h e Lyinington Lodge to t h e tow11 of Ringwoocl, to be held a t t h e Whi te I l a r t I n n aforesaid, and the said Master of t h e Lymington Lodge having resigned his office and our W o r t h y Brother Stephen Mar t in of Ringwood aforesaid Esquire having been presented to me as a proper person to succeed to the said office, a n d having been strongly and unaniinously recommended by all t h e Brethren now present as a person of Good Alorals, and great skill. t r u e aud t rus ty and a lover of t h e whole Fra te rn i ty wherever dispersed over t h e face of t h e E a r t h . I do therefore appoint t h e Said Stephen Mar t in Master of t h e said Lodge. I n testimony whereof I have hereunto set m y hand this twenty seventh d a y of 1)eceniber i n the year of Our Lord one thousand seven hundred QE. seventy six.

H e n r y Dagge D.G.11.

No seal. 110 witness, just a usual I ) .P .G.h l . ' s dispensation to remove. e.xept t h a t he appoints a &laster-" strougly and unanimously recoinmended by all the Brethren now present "-when lle had previously recited t h a t there were only two such lef t .

B u t if i n this he had strained to its limits his Deputy 's prerogative he can litt le have dreamed t h a t t h a t piece of paper on which h e was indlting his authority t o remove would, for a h ~ u i d r e d years to come. he regarded and revered by a long succession of zealous Brethren as " t h e old !A7arrant."

Still . i n all sincerity, we share the hope of t h e Hrethreii of 132 that this interesting document will always be most carefully preserved.

On J l d y 1 l'i75, Dunckerley constituted t h e Lodge of Concord a t the Star I n n , Southampton, i n person, as recorded i n a le t ter preserved in G.L. (see Life of D~cticl;~c.dey, p . 140) : bu t T have f o u i ~ l no evidence of t h e character of the \Tarrant , though i t was probably issued b y him.

The Phcenis No. 257, Portsmouth, lias a Grand Lodge W a r r a n t . I n 1787 t h e Royal Navy Lodge. Gosport, was constituted by Tluurkerley.

but the W a r r a n t has been lost. I n 1792. Dunckerley rejoiced esceediligly t h a t t h e Brethren of the Antient

Lodge No. 174 petitioned him for a C o i i s t i t ~ ~ t i o n under ' . O u r Grand Lodge," and he " ilnmedlately granted them a Dispeusatiou," ancl writing from Sdlishury on August 8 t h he says to t h e Grand Secretary :-

l I a m t o desire t h a t W a r r a n t s m a y be eiigrossecl f o r : The Lodge of Love & Honour t o be holden a t t h e Bell I n n Shepton Nallet , County of Somerset . . . Dispensation da ted 4 J u n e 1792. Royal Gloucester Lodge East St. Southampton . . . Dispensation dated August 5 1792."

Page 27: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

This last was the Lodge of Antient Masolls who had met for twenty years p& at the Vine Tavern : and he constituted them in person a t a Provincial Grand Lodge held on Sep. 17 1792.

After Dunckerley's death the Lodge reverted to the Antients though working under both Warrants, and returning names of members to the Registers of both Societies (some being included in both lists): both numbers were carried forwarcl at the Union, and recognised as of separate Lodges, t ha t of the Moderns being erased in 1822 and tha t of the Antients still working as No. 130.

I cannot find tha t the Moderus Warrant issued by Dunckerley has been preserved.

The three other Lodges constituted before 1800 had Provincial Warrants issued by Col. Sherborne Stewart.

They follow the G.L. model in all respects, " Given a t London." allcl apparently engrossed in London, with blanks left for names and dates.

The D.P.G.M. for Hants. , signing the Warrants of 309 and 319, is Thonlas Jeans. who was nephew to the Junior Warden named in the Warrant of 195: while the D .P .G .N. for the Isle of Wight Lodge-the Vectis Lodge of Peace & Coacord-is William Holloway.

Dunckerley became P . G . N . in 1776 and remained in tha t office until his death in 1796, being succeeded by George Downing, a full account of whose installation is given by Sadler in his Life of Dunckerley.

Dunckerley warranted three (perhaps four) Lodges of which only 0111~

survives. Downing warranted one which lapsed in 1828. TWO Warrants only are a t present known to have been preserved: one

still used by the existing Lodge a t Chelnisford No. 276, the other preserved in G.L.: but there are several letters of Dunckerley S i n the G.L. Library which have a bearing on these issues.

The Warrant of the Uni ty Lodge of Colchester is lost, but i t is included anlong the Provincial issues on the sufficient evidence of this letter :-

I-Ianipton Court Palace. Ju ly 10 1776. My dear Friend

I set out for Essex the 13th inst. and as I have not yet rec'd my Warrant of I)eputation, shall call a t your house tha t day . but if you should be out of Town beg you will have the goodness to leave Orders t ha t i t may be deliver'd to me. A t the same time I beg a W a r r ' t of Constitution may be ready for the Lodge a t Colchester, as 1 intend (with God's permission) to Constitute t h a t Lodge on IIonday the 15t'1 inst. It is to be held a t the King's Head Tavern, in tha t Town.

The Rev'd. W"'. i\lartin Leake L.L.B. &laster. Collin Rossack i1l.D. Sen'. Warden. Tho'. Boggis Esql'. Jun r . Warden.

Let it be dated a t London J u n e 1lt" 1776 & blanks left for the names of my Deputy and Secretary.

My wife & daughter unite ill sincere regard. & am Dear Sir

Your obliged Friend & affect. Brother Tho'. Dunckerley.

Jaq . I-Ieseltine Esq".

This Lodge was erased in 1791. Though i t is probable tha t the " Social Lodge " constituted a t Braintree

on 9 June 1777 was sinlilarly warranted by Dunckerley, there is a t present 110

evidence available of this.

Page 28: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Ten years la ter , we have t h e letter :-

I-Iampton Court Palace. Narch 30 1787. Dear Sir

I have this morning receiv'd a le t ter from Braintree in Essex, requesting nie to g ran t a W a r r a n t of Constitution to colifirni the Dispensation which I gave them t o hold a Lodge a t a Private Room i n t h a t Town I lated Nov. 3 1786 of which I inform'd you & receiv'd for answer t h a t the nunlber would be 491. I mus t now desire you will do me t h e favour to get the Warran t made out with t h e above da te , for t,he Lodge of Good Wil l , to be held a t a Pr iva te room, Braintree i n Essex. Hro. William Low Xaster. Bro. Richard Biss, Senr . Warden , and Bro. Tho'. Osborne, J u n . Warden . I f ~t can be engross'd by next Wednesday I can sign and send i t the nex t d a y to Colchester, for my Deputy and Secretary t o witness i t .

Your fai thful & zealous Brother Tllo" D~lackerley.

William Whi te Esq.

T h e W a r r a n t has been ureserved i n G.L . enerossed on vellum. not - decorated : with autograph signatures. & of G . L . nlodel wording. There appears to be a clerical error i n t h a t the office of Senior W a r d e n is cited twice. Thomas Osborne (evidently t h e J u n i o r Warden) being given t h e senior office as well as Richard B i s s b u t a close scrutiny of t h e parchment reveals t h e fact that the word J u n i o r has been altered to Senior-perhaps a t t h e instigation of the worthy Brother Osborne when h e achieved promotion.

T h e W a r r a n t issued to t h e Lodge of Goodfellowship No. 553. now No. 276 a t Chelnisford, is of t h e same character-in ful l wording of t h e G.L . model, except for t h e onlission of t h e exceptions referring t o t h e Rules & Orders in the B. of C. and t h e combillation of t h e requirement t o t ake special care tha t all and every t h e said Brethren a re or have been regularly made Xasons, with the obligation to " observe perform & keep all t h e Rules &c. '

The engrossing on velluni is plainly doue, without emblematic enibellish- nients, and blanks had been left of t h e name of t h e Deputy ' Thonlas Boggis ' 111 the body of t h e document, and for t h e words ' H a m p t o n Court " a t the end.

I n every respect this IT7arraat is typical of tl;ose issued elsewhere by Dunckerley.

Minute Books i n the possession of this Lodge go back to 1770. and the earliest appears to be t h e continuation of a still earlier record: these. liowever. appear to relate to t h e Lodge established a t t h e Saraceii's Head on 18 J a n . 1764 ((erased 10 Apr i l 1782).

T h e Prestonian Lodge of Perfect Friendship established at Gray's Tliurrock on 18 Feb . 1797 is stated in t h e G . L . Register to have been constituted by the P.G.11. George Downing: t h e character and location of t h e Warran t being now unknown.

No Provincial W a r r a n t s a re now known t o exist, b u t there is some evidence tha t two were issued by Dunckerley.

I n 1783, as a result of serious insubordination i n t h e Sarum Lodge. Dunckerley was being persuaded by t h e Grand Secretary to resign the Province of Wiltshire, and was promised :~ppointmeiit t o Somerset. A letter addressed to him froni J a s . Heseltine, t h e Grand Secretary, and dated 1 I a r 20th 1753, states, inter alia :-

" t h e Committee intimated t h a t i f i t was t h e desire of t h e Lodges in Somersetshire t o have you appointed their P .G.M. and you would take

Page 29: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

the trouble to represent them i t might be 1.ecomalended to the Grand illaster in the name of the Committee to appoint you to tha t oflice, up011 resigning the S~~perintendency of Wilts, which would certainly convey the highest degree of I\Iasonic Respectability to you, and be an indirect rebuke to the Saruni Lodge, without any absolute Censure tha t might give offence, and thus universal peace and fraternal goodwill might be produced.

The Grand Officers have also. since the Committee reconsidered this plan which they still approve, and flatter theniselves with the hopes of your Concurrence. J.H."

Five days later Ihnckerley replied :-

' I am much obliged to the Brethren a t Bath for the regard they express for me, and should be happy to render them any service. but cannot prevail with niyself to take Soinersetshire and resign tlie County where I now reside and (with God's permission) propose to remain; and i t would be ingratitude to the Lodge of Science in this City who have been a t the expense of a Warraut of Constitntioii to be under my Authori ty and Instruction. If the Grand blaster will honour me with the appointment of Provincial Grand Master for the Counties of Dorset, Somerset and Wilts: I shall esteem i t a pleasing einploy- nlent for the very little time I may remain in this life."

Grand Lodge decided (10 Sep, 1783) to coiitinne him in office as P.G.11. for Kilts., but directed tha t the Sarunl Lodge should deal directly with Grand Lodge, and not through Iiim ; to which he responded with some spirit on 16 Sep. :-

" I shall not in fu ture interfere with the affairs of the Sarum Lodge: and to prevent the possibility of any fresh disputes I shall not permit any 1leinbers of t ha t Lodge to be present a t any Provincial Grand Lodge tha t T may occasioilally hold in fu ture for this County."

The allusion to the Science Lodge a t Salisbury appears t o indicate that he had " constituted " the Lodge himself, but there is no other evidence of this, and tlie Warrant is lost.

I n a letter dated from Salisbury, Dec. 21 1783, Jhunckerley writes:-

' I have the pleasure to inform you tha t a Lodge of Antient 1Iasons, constituted 7 years ago by Mr. Derniot by authority from tlie Duke of Athol, have apply'd to me for 1ny Instruction and Patronage. I have granted them a Dispensation for holding a Lodge and gave them several obligations in an extra Prov. G. Lodge the llt" inst. Their Warrt . of Constitution will be deliver'd in Prov. G. Lodge on St. John 's Day and I would put the iinpression of the Grand Lodge seal to i t , if you can send i t on a piece of paper."

This last remark would, I think, clearly indicate tha t , contrary to Dunckerley's usual custom, the War ran t was being engrossed locally.

This Antient Lodge was meeting a t the Vine I n n . Salisbury, then numbered 200 on the roll of their Grand Lodge, and had had, soon after their constitution in 1777, some serious disagreement with Dunckerley owing to his having cluestioiied the legality of their Warrant and the genuineness of the support they claimed to receive from the Duke of Athol.

The Antient War ran t was returned, and the nmnber declared vacant in 1792. I n 1801 No. 200 was granted to certain brethren for a Lodge a t Caris- brook. Isle of Wight, now the Albany Lodge No. 151 Newport.

The Noderns Warrant has been lost.

Page 30: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

28 Tru~is (cc t i vn~ of the Qitntuor Coronccti Lodge.

The Unity & Friendship Lodge. constituted a t Bradford-on-Avon on 31 A1ay 1794, had a Warrant issuecl by Grand Lodge, and the tes t (of the usual type) has been publisliecl in Goldney's Histor? of I7re1uiinso/lry i n Triltslrlre (p. 162).

Dorset.

No Provincial W a r r m t s have beell preserved of the Lodges in Dorset. I t is of interest, however, to note that through the close trade collnections

between Poole and Newfoundland, Dunckerley was coliceriled in the issue of two Warrants for tha t colony. I n an illuminating letter to the Grand Secretary, dated from Hampton Court Palace, April 21 1785, we read:-

" Dear Brother, Cavil and Dissipation prevented my talking to you at the

Quarterly Colnnlunicatiori on real AIasonry. You may remember I jockey'd Derinot out of Newfoundlaild by obtaining a Warrant for a Lodge a t Placentia, it l ~ a s produced another petition for a Loclge at Harbour Grace on the Island. I rec'cl i t this nlorliing under cover of a letter from my very worthy Deputy, Doctor Campbell of Pool. I beg you will get i t executed (in the same ueat manner as that for Gloucester) as soon as possible & send i t (by the Pool coach) to Ales Canlpbell Esq. a t that place, as the ship tha t is to convey it is uncler sailing orders. Favour me with a line, when i t is sent. and I will be accountable to you for the £5. 15. 6. which will be paid to me whea I visit Pool this summer.

The Certificate came safe to hand for which you will also give me Credit GS./P.

I had no opportunity whea I saw you last of enquiring if you hearcl of the Captain concerning the letter sent to me from Bro. Webb. for a Lodge on the Island of Dolninica. I shall be glad to have a line froin you in return tha t 1 may acquaint Bro. Campbell with the success of the Petition from Newfoundland.

Nake my sincere regard acceptable to Bro. Heseltine, serious Bro. Berkeley &c. &c.

From your fa i t l~ful & affec. Brother The? D~uickerley.

N.B.-I have paid 6s. for postage since ye last accounts for Letters from Bristol, Esses, Bath, Pool, Bridgwater & Dorchester. If the Accounts of the last Quarterly ~ o n ~ m & c a t i o n are printed before the Gt" of next nlonth do me the favour to leave those for the Coulities under my care & also for Newfoundland with Bro. Berkeley as I propose (with God's permission) to attend the Grand Conmittee of Royal Arch Masons that day a t his house.

Williain White Esq."

What actually happenecl a t Placentia, Newfoundland, is not quite clear. Lane records a Lodge there, constituted by the Antients on X a y 2 1788.-three years after this alleged " jockeying of Derinot out of Newfoundland " , the Modern Lodge to which Dulickerley alludes was registered in 1784 with the n m ~ b e r 455,-nest in order to the Apollo, which he had weaned from the Antients a t Salisbury.

The anticipation of a Lodge in the Leeward Islands a t Dominica does not appear to have been fulfilled. After an abortive attempt by the Antients to establish n Lodge there in 1773, they constituted the Domi1:icn Union Lodge on May 16 1785. The ntoderns had constituted a Lodge there on 29 Nov. 1773, which worked until 1813, but no other is recorded as having been founded until 1823. It looks then as though nermott scored in Dominica in 1785, even though temporarily jockeyed out of Newfoundland a year before.

Page 31: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

111 the important letter written by Dmlckerley from Colchester on Sep. 14 1786, given above, the allusion to Dorsetsllire is : -

D. Dorsetshire. 219 : 382 : with the two n e w Lodges.

I n the enumeration of 1781 to which these figures belong No. 219 is the present 137 Lodge of Amity, Poole, founded 1765: No. 382 The Durnovarian Lodge meeting a t Dorchester, founded 1775; the Greyhound, Blandford, of 1771 had been erased in 1781, and the Weymouth Lodge, founded 1776, was erased 1785.

The two new Lodges referred to were therefore the ones a t Sherborne and Shaftesbury: the former having been warranted on Mar. 31st, and the latter 011 Nay 3rd of tha t year.

Both Lodges are defunct, and their Warrants lost, bu t i t is almost certain that these were issued by Dunckerley.

Of the seven Warrants issued by 1)unckerley for Lodges in Somerset four are extant, and after his death one was issued by John Smith for a Lodge at Chard.

The Warrant of the Royal Cumberlaud Lodge a t Bath is not preserved, and it is probable tha t none was ever issued; the Lodge amalgamated with the Lodge founded in 1733 and still works as No. 41 with the old Deputation as its authority. under the name of Royal Cumberland.

I11 a long footuote in Dr. Oliver's Rezrelntions of n Spzrore (p. 145. 1855 edition) is an account of the amalgamation of these two Lodges, through the zeal and activity of Bro. Dunckerley, the latter having been ' recently instituted hy himself," and he is said to have " projected the junction to enable it to take precedence in the Province by the adoption of the former number."

Dunckerley had long taken an interest in the old Lodge of 1733 (then No. 113) meeting a t the Whi te Bear, Bath, whose early associations were linked wth-indeed i t may have been continuous with,-the first Lodge in the Provinces to be constituted (in 1724) by the Grand Lodge of 1717.

The first Minutes of No. 113 (beginning from Dec. 28 l732), a very full account of which has been published by Bro. George Norman in the Trnnsnctzons of the Somerset Xasters' Lodge 3746, indicatc tha t the Lodge had been for some time in working order. and tha t there was then a t least one member present who IS

known to have been a member of the 1724 Lodge. On N a y 18 l733 a resolution ' For many good offices. useful Instructions & unnumbered Favours the Lodge have received from their Worthy Byother Charles de Labely through his zealous endeavours to promote i\rasonry," unanimously passed, speaks of a longer past than that particular N inu te Book shows, and goes a long way to prove his connection with the Lodge long previously.

It may be noted, i n passing, t ha t the first P .G .N. for Somerset, John Smith N.P., is referred to in tha t capacity in the Minutes of the Lodge as early as 1767, though the official Year Book gives the da te of his appointment as 1770. (He was raised a t a meeting of the Lodge on 1)ec. 28 1767, but in that connection i t is sufficient to recall tha t the Grand Master himself need only he a Fellow Craft.)

There is a cryptic reference to a possible " inspectioi~ ' of the Lodge by Dunckerley on Aug. 7 1767, but no doubt whatever about llis election as an Honorary Member on Dec. 15 of tha t year, and on subsequent occasious In the following year he attended the Lodge, and IS once recorded as hav~ng performed the Second Degree ceremony.

On the death of John Smith, X.P. for Combhay in 1775, tlle vacancy nl the position of P.G.AT. does not appear to have bee11 officially filled, tl1011gh the Lodge on April 5 1776 proposed to Grand Lodge Bros. Lisle, Tynte and Cox :IS proper persons for the office, and asked to be directed , I S to the mode of election.

Page 32: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

None of these was appoiiitecl, and i t is stated by Bro. Peach in his C r a f t ilIasourz, of Hnf i i , t h a t t h e fifth Duke of Beaufort held the office till Ilunclrerley was appointed in 1784: Imt the Year Book gives no such in fo~mat ion .

One of L)unckerley S first acts af ter his appointinent waq to visit this Lodge a t St . John ' s F e a s t : and b y t h e following November a definite proposal of amalgamatioil with t h e new formed Royal Cumberland Lodge wds received by the Naster , and accepted by t h e Lodge.

The first ineeting of t h e Royal Cuniberland Lodge was held on 11th Aug. 1784, with Dunckerley llinlself as acting Master ' pursuant of a W a r r a n t of Dispe~isation for t h a t purpose under t h e hand and seal of Thomas Dunckerley Esq., Provincial Grand ataster for t h e Counties of Essex. Gloucester, Dorset & Somerset, bearing d a t e t h e 7th day of August 1784." a n d many members of No. 113 attended either as members of t h e new Lodge or as Visitors, and Chas. Phillott was initiated.

Oliver is i n errror in s tat ing t h a t this was " t h e first meeting after t h e union of t h e two Lodges."

Thonlas West (Duiickerley's Deputy for Somerset) was appointed BIaster and he a t once set about t h e business of amalgamation. I t is significant to note t h a t in t h e list of ' Jewels & fu rn i tu re " t h e illcoming Lodge brought with them to tlle old Lodge there is no nlention of heavy furn i tu re , such as they must have provided for themselves had they intended a long life of their own. New Square, Level, and P l u m b : various Officers' Jewels. Officers' Hirdms Inkstand, Papercase, v a r i o w Glasses, New 1784 Book of Constitutions, New Tyler S Sword. New Bible, Freemason's Calendar a n d " One Ente red Apprentice Lodge. One Fellow Craf t Lodge a ~ l d One Master hlasonJs Lodge ' (presumably Lodge Boalds or Tracing Boards)-all these might well have been provided by Brethren intent on refitting a n old Lodge which had fallen into some decay.

I n a le t ter dated H a m p t o n Court Palace, F e b . 1 1785. Dunckerley writes to the Grand Secretary :-

" I t gives me much pleasure to have constituted two lodges i n honour of t h e Dukes of Gloucester & Cumberland."

This history has been detailed a t some length as it may give validity to tlle opinion t h a t no W n r t v n t was issued to t h e Royal Cuinberland Lodge: it appears t o be not improbable t h a t Dunckerley contented himself with giving them a temporary Dispensation to meet as a Lodge, and indeed himself " Constituted " t h e m : b u t did not think i t necessary t o issue t h e usual Warran t in view of his intent ion t o amalgamate then1 with No. 113 (or No. 39 as it then was).

It is s t range t h a t if a W a r r a n t had actually been issued i t is not preserved either i n Grand Lodge (to which i t should have been immediately returned. though b u t just issued), or i n t h e Royal Cumberland Lodge, which has taken such care of i ts old documents.

Grand Lodge records do not show a n y payment, for a Constitution respecting th i s Lodge.

The G. Sec. 's 3Iemorandum Register states t h a t t h e Unanimi ty Lodge. Wells (30 M a y 1785), and Royal Clarence, Frome (2 J u n e 1790) were constituted by Dunckerley-these Lodges were erased i n 1809 a n d 1838 respectively, and their Warrants have no t been preserved.

Of t h e five other Lodges constituted during t h e cen tury , three a re still working and retain their original Provincial W a r r a n t . and two Warran ts of the erased Lodges a r e preserved i n Grand Lodge.

The Lodge of Unanimi ty & Sincerity (No. 261 Taunton) was constituted by Dunckerley on M a y 7 1788.

The W a r r a n t is i n t h e full wording of t h e Grand Lodge model, the signatures being nutographs of Tho" Dunckerley P.G.fi4.. Thomas West D . P . G . N . , nnd William Nyler P.G.S. as Witness: t h e blank space for t h e Deputy ' s name left

Page 33: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

in the body of the docu~iient is fillcd in ' Tho'. West Esq. of B a t h " in 1)unclierley S hnndwriting, mid the Seal of the Grand Lodge and NO. 524 ;Ire attached.

The Warrant is in very good condition, tliougli a little faded. The amusing mistake in engrossing occurs of using the word " Lodge "

instead of Master, in the impossible phrase " Deputy Provincial Grand Lodge."

No. 285 Love & Honour. Shepton Mallet (4 J u n e l'i92), is i n all essentials a siinilar issue, except t ha t the P.G.S. does not sign as Witness. I t has the G.L. Seal and No. 357 (which was its number a t the enumeration of 1832).

No. 291 Rural Philanthropic. IIighbridge, was issued by 1)uackerley 011

21 Jan. 1793. This Lodge first met a t Iluritspill, two or three miles out of I-Iighbridge. The Warrant is signed by Dunckerley and John l h n n i n g D.P.G.N., with C'harles l l ines P .G.S. witnessing, but strangely enough the D.P.G.31. cited ill the body of the document is Tllo'. West of Bath. This is also of the usual G.L. n~oclel wording, bears the G .L . Seal and the nuniber 517. It is becoming very faded.

The Warrant of the Lodge of Vrbanity, Wincanton. issued by Dunckerley on 10 April 1793, has recently coine illto the possession of Grand Lodge. The Lodge was erased in 1809, but the Warrant has until now remained in private hands. I t is similar in all essentials to the previous isuec. and is very we11 preserved.

After the death of Thoq, Dunckerley ill l796 one other Lodge was warranted by the new P.G.M. John Smith-No. 579 Tlie Lodge of Prudence & Ilidustry, Chard. dated 25 Mar. 1799. This Lodge was erased, and the Warrant returned to Grand Lodge in 1831 and i t is still preserved there.

I t is badly engrossed on very thin vellum. but i t is iu good condition and very legible, though too crumpled for satisfactory reproduction; i t has the appearance of having been locally produced by a very indifferent scribe,-possibly some junior clerk.

I t bears the G.L. Seal, but no number, and is in the shortened G.L. mode1 form, ending " Given-the 25 Day of llIarch 1799," without the usual A.D. A.L. formula.

Names are filled in by the engrosser in the body of the document. The signatories are John Smith P . G . N . . Charles Phillott D.P.G.M. . and Williani AIayler P.G.S.

The name of the D.P.G.lT. is interesting as being tha t of the initiate a t the first meeting of the Royal Cnniberland Lodge, when Thnclterley presided as Nilster P.T. and ThoB. West as his J . W . And on J a n . 3 1786 West was al~pointed W.M. of the newly conjoined Lodge with Charles Phillott as his S.W.

Some confusion has prevailed as to the identity of Jo lm Smith, the new P.G.31. who succeeded Dunckerley in Somerset.

Sadler. in his Li je of Z)117zch.ede?y (p. 216), says: " Dunckerley's Successor in Somerset was John Smith Esq. N.P. who had filled tlie ofice of Provincial Grand Master for tlie County prior to Dunckerley's appointnient " ; and in an introduction to Bro. Floyd Norris' His tory o f t h e B11rn7 P h i l n n t l ~ ~ o p i c Lodge. Rro. TV. J. Hnghan states: " The first Pr0v.G.M. for Somerset was the R.W. Brother John Smith, appointed in 1770, who appears t o have again held that honourable position from 1596 on the decease of the second Pr0v.G.M. Tliomas Dunckerley. "

I t is rarely tha t these authorities on lIasonic history can be found faulty in statements as to facts: bu t the illinutes of the Royal Cnmberland Lodge show that the elder John Smith of Combhay I\I.P., who was P.G.M. in 1767, died in 1775: that his son John was initiated and passed in tha t Lodge on J a n . 15th 1788. and on Feb. 5th he was " raised to the degree of Master Mason. and afterwards hallotted for, & elected a member of the Lodge."

Page 34: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

H e took a conti~iuously active par t i n t h e working of t h e Lodge and -was R.W.N. i n 1791.

His P a t e n t is preserved in Grand Lodge, a n d is entered i n the Memorandum Register of W a r r a n t s and Deputations :-

" P a t e n t t o J o h n Smi th Esq. of Combhay & Major of t h e Somersetshire Regt. of Militia to be Pr0v .G.N. for Somersetshire, dated 22 Oct. 1796."

Sir Robt. d e Corilwall, who was appointed P . G . N . for Gloucestershire in 1753, died i n 1756, some years before t h e brusque injunction on t h e margin of the Grand Lodge List , " Take no notice of h im," was written. It has generally been held t h a t t h e only record of his Masonic work was t h e one attendance a t Grand Lodge, b u t t h e l l i n u t e s of t h e Royal Cumberland Lodge a t Ba th show hiin as a visitor there in 1739.

B u t no one succeeded hiin as P . G . l I . un t i l Thoinas Dunckerley was appointed i n 1784, and by t h a t t ime many of t h e earlier Lodges h a d been erased: so tha t there were b u t five Lodges working i n Bristol, and none i n the County when he took office.

One new Lodge a t Gloucester. and two i n t h e Citv of Bristol were " constituted dur ing t h e next four years, b u t none subsequently, and none of these have survived.

T h e Royal Gloucester Lodge was constituted t o meet a t Gloucester as shown by t h e le t ter of 1 Feb . 1785 from Dunckerley to t h e Grand Secretary, which has already been quoted.

I n P'reemasonry in Ilristol, p . 7, t h e Authors s ta te : "Anlong the papers of t h e la te Bro. Richard Smi th is a docunlent which is n o doubt a dispensation for holding th i s Lodge unt i l t h e official document arrived from London." The wording of a Provincial W a r r a n t is then described. The fact t h a t t h e letter of 1 Feb. 1785, quoted above, is of la ter d a t e t h a n th i s " document " appears to have prevented their realising t h a t t h e W a r r a n t h a d been dated back, according t o t h e instructions conveyed i n t h a t letter.

Unfortunately, however, t h e docunlent is no t t h e original Warrant , but n contemporary, or-nearly contemporary Copy of i t . I t is wrktten on old haad- made paper i n t h e same handwri t ing throughout , giving t h e names of Tliomas Dunckerley as P.G.M. a t t h e top left corner, of Joshua Springer as D.P.G.M. bottom r ight , a n d of J n o . Cartaret Lewis P .G.S . as Witness a t bottom lef t ; b u t none of these a r e signatures, all a r e i n t h e same handwri t ing: which. however, bears some resemblance to t h a t of Joshua Springer .

T h e addition of t h e T . H . device ( the la ter modification of which has become known as t h e " Triple T a u ") under Dunckerley's n a m e with the three sets of th ree dots in t h e form of a t r ianele , one a t either side of i t and one below.

U

is interesting as indicating T>unckerley s iilterest i n t h e R . A . degree. it is very unusual t o see these indications on official Craf t documents: Dunckerley was fond of using them in his private correspoildence. and in a letter to the G. Sec. W m . W h i t e he ends. " I greet you with t h e triple t r ine , " :ind then puts his dots. Their significance is, 1 th ink , similar t o t h a t of our Craf t " fire.'

Compare this with t h e device he gives in 1789 on t h e Royal York Warrant . It is, of course, only a n assumption t h a t this device was used on the

original W a r r a n t , b u t as we find a similar use i n 1789 i t is a justifiable one. The place of t h e seal beneath t h e P.G.AI. 's s ignature is indicated by an

oval drawn within a rectangle, and beneath t h a t is t h e No. 463. There is a very interesting old water-mark of a inan surrouilded by a low

paling from t h e bottom of which hangs a bell, a n d within which is also enclosed a sinall heraldic lion, rampant and brandishing a sword, t h e m a n carrying a long staff with a h a t perched on i t , and t h e words P r o P a t r i a extending across the space below t h e h a t . This appears t o be :I car icature of t h e Britannia a , ~ t e r - mark, and may be original " Fool's Cap."

Page 35: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The paper is somewhat dilapidated and has beell strongly backed in places. I t is twice endorsed on t h e back, one r e t ~ d i n g :-

1785. Copy of W a r r a n t granted b y I h . Dnnclrerly ( thro ' his 1)eputy) for Royal Sussex L. Gloster "-

t h ~ s on the upper p a r t of t h e original paper , and I t h i n k t h e earlier of t h e two e11dorsemellts.-tlle ' . B r . D ~ m c k e r l y " looks more familiarly contemporary t h a n the other which IS fu r ther down on t h e paper and reads:-

Copy of a W a r r a n t of Const i tut iol~ for Gloucester s ign 'd b y J. Springer D : P : G : M. for Bristol & Gloucester Jan11ai-y 1785 ' .

ancl here the ' sign'd " shows t h a t this is a n old endorsement. The wording is t h a t of n G.1,. model W:~r r ; ln t :-

" Given a t Hampoll Cour t Pal lace under our H a n d a n d Seal of I\lasonry this 10"' D a y of JanY. . I L 5785 ;ID 1785. B y t h e Provincial Grand Naster 's Comniand. "

I n the same year Temple Lodge No. 472 was also war ran ted b y Dunckerley, as stated in the G. Sec. 's Register, though no d a t e of Constitntion is given, b u t ' clated a t Salisbury is noted. I f this refers t o t h e declaration of issue of the Warrant , i t unusual , for all other Dunckerley war ran ts a r e " Given a t I-Iampton Court "--but t h e W a r r a n t is lost. It was a short-lived Lodge and was erased in 1791. Dunckerley reported to t h e G . Sec., Nov. 22 1785:-

' No. 472 a t Bristol, was forfeited b y Tho'. Jones who h a d part ly paid for t h e W a r r a n t , b u t did no t pay t h e remainder , tho ' he made several -7lasoiis."

The names of t h e Officers of t h e Lodge cited in t h e G. Sec. ' s Register are Cl i~ i s . Sawyer. Nas te r , J a s . Brown & Rich. Jones. Wardens .

Bristol was created a separate Province i n 1786, b u t only one other Lodge was constituted-The Royal York Lodge.

The W a r r a n t for th i s Lodge was granted b y T)~ulckei~ley t o Rich. Blalre l raster : Rev. J . Attwell Small D.D. and t h e Rev. W m . Blake (Clerk) Wardens. 011 Aug. 18 1789.

I n I ~ ' I . P ~ I I ~ ( L ~ O ~ Z I . ! / l i t / ~ r l \ ' f o J . p . 81, we read t h a t " t h e Lodge was most respectable, bu t was a t last ruined by extravagance." I t s f u r n i t u r e " which was splendid " was seized a n d sold. R ~ c h a r d N a k e , t h e Master . went t o t h e Cape of Good 1Iope as Pr iva te S e c r e t a ~ y to t h e Governor of t h e Colony a n d took the l17arrant with him.

H e appears t o have returned t o Bristol by 1792, for h e was a meniber of the Town Council f rom t h a t d a t e til l h e died i n 1829, aged sixty-nine.

111 1808 all a t t empt was made to re-open t h e Lodge under t h e Original Warran t , but this was refused by Grand Lodge, and a le t ter f rom W m . M7hite. the G. Sec.. to Joshua Springer , t h e D . P . G . N . , states t h a t t h e " las l Contribn- tion to the Funds of t h e Society was i n F e b . 1793," a n d also t h a t a W a r r a n t of Confirmation had already been issued (as t h e W a r r a n t of t h e Lodge was lost or mislaid) authorising petitioning brethren t o meet a t I\Iinchinhnmpton, since

it appears the original W a r r a n t . . . was carried t o S. Africa whereas it ought not to have been etaken from Bristol," and ' as t h e Grand &laster 's Warrant of Coilfirmation s tands i n t h e place of t h e original W a r r a n t i t , of course. supersedes i t "-cont inui~~g : " I have t h e honour t,o be acq i~a in ted with Richard Blake Esq. . . . and his t ak ing t h e W a r r a n t to Africa was, beyond doubt . done inadvertently, for i t could b e n o manner of use there , a n d I very much doubt if he is a t present acquainted t h a t t h e Lodge now meets a t S t roud , but which will be seen b y i t s contributions . . . a n d t o deprive t h e Brethren there of the Lodge a n y fau l t comnlitted b y them, a f te r they had been

Page 36: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

at so much trouble & expelise to o l ~ t a i n i t wonld really be a n act of great injustice.' '

I t was i n this Royal York 1,odge t h a t D r . IIowley. Archl~ishop of Canterbury (1858-1848). was initiated on Dec. 21 1791.

A few moilths ago our W.14. Bro. Geo. Norman found i n Bath this original V7arrant of 1789, t,oget,her wit11 inally other very interesting i\Iasonic p a p e r s among t h e effects of a relative of Richard Blalre. about 130 years after he had " inadvertel i t ly" taken i t with Ilim t o S . Afr ica.

The W a r r a n t is similar to others issned by I)lulckcrley, bu t an exceptional feature is t h a t af ter his s i g ~ i a t ~ u e t h e Provincial Grand Master has pu t the device 1% . allcl t h e series of three t r iangular groups of dots, as i n the Royal Gloucester m'arraiit~. The device is t h a t of t h e Knigllts ' Templar, which Dunckerley i n a le t ter dated Jan . 27 1792 esplains : ' . I t is t h e siguature of our Order Templwn I-lierosolyma Eques. ' '

Dlulckerley was very zealous i n prolnoting t h e interests both of the Royal Arch and t h e Chivalric degrees.

No Provincial W a r r a n t s were issued i n IIerefordshire before Dullckerley's appoiiltrnent i11 1790, af ter which he coustitnted t h e Silurian. I<iagston (1 791). and Royal Edward , Leominster ( l ' i93) .

Both these a r e cited i n t h e G. Sec. 's Register as having been constiti~ted by h i m . b u t both Lodges were short-lived, a n d t h e W a r r a u t s a re lost.

CLASS 3. L A N C A S H I R E .

Active as was Duuckerley in t h e gronp of Provinces for which he accepted responsibility, and undoubtedly beneficial t o t h e Noderiis Grand Lodge as was liis i n f l ~ ~ e u c e , yet when one coli~es to look a t t h e Provincial developments iu Lancashire his importance somewhat pales.

Grea t as he was, he cannot rightly 11e given t h e position of " father of the present race of Provincial Grand blasters." as Sadler claims.

T h e List of Lodges in Lancashire shows many remarkable features, hot11 for t h e Moderns and t h e Antients : i t s l~ares with Yorkshire t h e very high proportion of Lodges founded i n t h e eighteenth century which have survived.

It is remarkable t h a t in the whole list , not one Lodge can be shown to have received a IVrlrrtr~lt from Grand Lodge.

One of t h e last of t h e Grand Lodge " Deputat ions " was that issued i : ~ l753 to t h e Rose and Crown a t Prescot (now No. 8 6 ) : b u t i n 1739 a 1,odge hcd heell constituted a t t h e Golden Lion. Salford, which L a n e states to have receircd I'roviilcial authori ty , b u t not having been registered i n Grand Loclge iintil later. it lost i ts seniority in 1111mhel.ing. I t now works under a ~ ~ t h o r i t y of a ProviuciaI IS 'a r ra~~t of Coafirmatioii issrled by J o h n Allen i n l772 (/,;(/v iiif,,cc\.

A year af ter the Prescot Lodge. t h e Lodge a t S t . Anne 's Coffee Ilouse, l l u ~ c h e s t e r , was founded (now No. 89, Dulrinfield. Cheshire). for nhich Ratchdale 's W a r r a n t already described was issned.

There are only four Lodges out of t h e twenty-eight lmown to have been constituted ~ u l s s e r ~ u e ~ ~ t l y (during t h e celitury) i n this Province, the character of whose Charter of Co~is t i tu t io~ i is not knowii.-these tizcly have been Grand Lodge W a r r a ~ l t ~ s , b u t t h e presuniptioll is e q ~ ~ a l l y s t rong t h a t they were Provincial issues: b u t af ter 1770. under J O ~ I I Allcii's r111e. every isslic in the P r o v i ~ ~ c e was by him, and eigllteell of them survive, either as t h e au thor i ty in a Lodge to-day. or pre-erved i n t h e Grand Lodge Library.

Aft 'er t h e establishment of No. 89 by Ratchdale seven years elapsed before a i~o t~her hIoderiis Lodge was constitutccl, and i n t h e int,erval six Lodges were founded by t h e Antienls-Nos. 44 and 57 still s~wviv ing by transfer of TVarrants.

J u s t as t h e Dukinfield W a r r a n t has characteristics of i t s own, so has that of The ITole i n t h e Wal l a t Colne (now No. 116 T h e Royal Lancashire Lodge). founded Feb . 4 1762. This ~ v a s thc first W a r r a n t issued by J o h n Smith. who

Page 37: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

had been appoiiitecl P.G.11. i n 1760. The wording differs f rom t h e G . L . model. but it is obvious t h a t it derives from the P a t e n t of the Provincial Grand Master. I t s full text is:-

To all alld every our R ~ g h t Woishipful . TVorshipful and Loving Brethren. W e J o h n S ~ n i t l i of Xanchester i n t h e C o u ~ l t y of L,ucushire, Gentleman, Prov inc i ,~ l G r , ~ n d ?il ,~ster of t h e Ancient i~ncl I I o n o u ~ a b l e Society of F r e e ancl Accepted Aldsons, send Greeting.

Whereas t h e R i g l ~ t Honourable & R i g h t IT-orshipful Sholto Charles I)ouglas, Lord Aberdour , Grand Alaster of t h e Ancient and I I o n o n r ~ b l e Society of F r e e a n d Accepted Illasons. H a t h b y a certain instrument in writing ~ m d e r his Iland a n d scal I ~ e a r i ~ l g d a t e t h e 23'"day of J u n e A.D. 1760 A.1,. 5760, Constituted and Appointed us t h e said J o h n Smith Provincial Grand Master for t h e C o ~ u i t y of Lancaster wit11 full power in d u e form t o make 3Iasons a n d Const i tute a i d regulate Lodges as occdsion m a y require as i n and b y t h e same Authoi i ty relation being thereuntb had may more fully i p p e a r And whereds application has been made t o 11s b y petition under the hands of several of our W o r t h y and beloved bre thren now residing in Colne i n t h e said County of Lancaster, praying t h a t they may have d W a r r a n t f rom us to g ran t them liberty a n d power to meet and form themselves in to a r e g ~ ~ l a r Lodge and i n d u e form make AIasons according t o t h e Constitution thereof, Now k n o ~ v ye t h a t we the said J o h n S m i t h upon m a t u r e consideration of the i r firomises and of the great t r u s t a n d confidence reposed i n them do hereby i n pursuance of the power a n d authority invested i n us a s a f o r e s a ~ d authorise & empower t h e m t h e s a ~ d petitioners t o meet a n d form themselves illto a regular Lodge of I\Iasons a t t h e House of J o h n P e t t y known by t h e sign of ' T h e H o l e i n t h e Wall ' i n C'olne aforesaid, on t h e fiist Thursday i n every month . and do hereby appoin t our Worshipful and Loviug Bro ther J a m e s Ellis Master of t h e said Lodge. L a w r e ~ ~ c e Whi t taker Senior W a r d e n aud J o h n T-Iargreaves J u n i o r Warden thereof, they t h e said James Ellis. Lawrence Whi t ta l i e r , and J o h n IIargreaves t a k i n g especial care i n their promises a n d t h a t they do observe t h e forms a n d keep all and every these Rnles , orders. and regulations contained i n t h e Book of Constitutions, except snch a. have been 01- m a y be repealed a t ally Quarter ly Comnninicat~on or general meeting, together also wi th all such other rules. orders. regulations a n d iastructions as shall f rom t ime t o t ime be 11y 11s transmitted t o t h e m or b y our 1)eputy 01 ;lily of 0111. suvcessors Provi~icial Grand Masters for t h e t ime being. a11d t h a t yo11 yearly 1,ernlt ns such sum or sums of money as you shall t h i n k proper fol the use of t h e Grand Char i ty ancl other necessary purposes.

Give11 a t i\ lanchester under 0111. lTand Sr Seal t h e fourill d a y of Pebrnary .

A . D . 1762. A.T,. 5762.

No. 316. J o h n Snl1t.11.

The n ~ ~ m b e r is u ~ i u s ~ ~ a l l y placed ill this W a r r a n t . 11ut was not there originally, siilce the Lodge did not receive t h a t ~ n ~ n l b e r uiitil t h e enumeration in 1770.

The next Lodge t h a t J o h n Smi th constituted was a t Burn ley : t h e W a r r a n t (still extant and operative) is similar t o t h a t of t h e Colne Lodge. except t l ~ a t it leaves out the " other necessary pilrpose " on which t h e sum or sums of nloney c o ~ ~ t r i b u t e d may be spent as well as on ' . t l ~ e Grand Chari ty ."

The Warran t is signed a t the foot by J o h n Smi th . ancl t h e Seal of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Nasons. JIanchester, is a t tached i n t h a t same part of the document : b11t in this case tile s i g n a t ~ u e of WT. Brock. l ' rovi~~cial Secretary, is also added. I t is s ta ted t o have heell " Given a t 1laild1ester luicler our I l a i ~ d

Page 38: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

& Seal. t h e 27[" d a y of December A . D . 1762 A . L . 5762 "-though Lane gives the Constitution da te as 9 Oct. 1763.

The Lodge constituted a t Warrington i n 1765 has long lost its original V a r r a n t , b u t a n ancient Copy used to hang i n t h e Lodge room. and served for many years as t h e authent ic Warrau t , till ill 1863 a Warra l i t of Coufirmatiou was issued. This old Copy is still i n possession of t h e Lodge, bu t is deposited in a bank for safe custody.

I t s wording is again as t h a t of J o l n Smi th ' s previous issues. but he now styles himself i n t h e preamble as " of I-Iammersmith i n the Parish of Fulham and County of l l iddlesex, Gentleman " ; i t re- iatrod~lces t h e " other necessary purposes ' ' (words which i t will be remembered occur in t h e P . G . l l . ' S Pateut) .

I t was signed by J o h n Smi th only, and " Give11 a t IIammersmith." I have no t been able to find out when t h e copy was made.

T h e W a r r a n t of t h e Lodge a t t h e Swan & Saracen's H e a d , folunded a t lranchester i n 1766, is still and operative i n t h e Lodge of Integrity No. 163.

. Again exactly similar in wording to t h e ot,hers. except t h ; ~ t J o h n Smith hcre :tyles himself i n t h e preamble as " la te of I\lalichester in t h e County of Lancaster, imt now of London. Gentlemall " ; i t is " Given a t London." is sealed as before. :tnd signed only by J o h n Smith.-who i 11 none of t,hese W a r r m t s ;idds the initials of his rank and title. No name or nrunber is given t o t h e Lodge.

Tllese, i t \\.ill be noticed. a re all tr11e W a r r a n t s , authorising t h e Petitioners to " meet and form themselves into a Regular Lodge." and appoiiiting the l las ters a n d Wardens by name. and the authori ty emanates from the person of the P.G.31. acting on behalf of the Grand Naster-and not from t h e P . G . Lodge or Grand L o d ~ e . a

I n a Copy which was made of this W a r r a n t some pears ago by a Provincial Grand Tyler and published. there a re several e r rors . t h e chief being tha t the G . X . is styled Sholto Charles Dowlns, T,ord Aberdeen, i n place of Sholto Charles 1)ouglas. Lord Aberdour.

J o h n Allell was appointed P.G.M. i n 1769. and continued ably conducting t h e Arasonic affairs of t h e Province throughollt the rest of t h e century; he was

of Clenient's 11111 ill the C o u ~ ~ t y of l l lddlesex," and spent I id f of his time ill Lolldoll.

The earliest W a r r a n t issued by him t h a t has been preserved is the Warrant of Collfilmation granted ill 1772 to t l ~ e T d g e of For t i tnde , then No. 83, meeting at The Fox . S t . Ann ' s Sq., i\lanchester

The wording of this ealliest document of J o h n Allen's has many of the characteristics coln~non to all his W a r r a n t s . -

" To A11 and Every our Right Worshipful and Loving Brethren. I, Jolln Allen of Clement's I i ln in the County of Middlesex, Gentleman. Provincial Grand &Taster of t h e 1To.t Ancient and IIonourable Society of Free and Accepted l lasons i n and for the County Palatine of Lancaster , by v i l tue of and under t h e patent of TTis Grace the Most Noble H e n r y Somerset, 1)rllre of Uedufort Grand Xaster of the Said Order &c. &c. &c Greetlng - Whereas E d w n d Entwistle, deceased formerly Provincial Grand Xas te r of the said C o ~ m t y of Lancaster , did on the gth day of ,Janndry 1739, duly C o ~ i s t l t l ~ t e a Lodge of F l e e and Accepted ;\lasons a t the Golden Lyon i n Salford in the e a ~ d County to be held on the first l t o n d a y i n every Month. and thereby appointed our late Brethren Richard Goodwin. A I a s t e r Edwar d ; \ lnl l ineaus Senior Warden m d J o h n Alagill J u n i o r Warden as i t appears by t h e Register of the said County Palat ine. A n d whereas t h e members of the said Lodge have ever since its Constitution regularly :~ssembled and conformed

Page 39: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

to the Laws of ;\l ,~soliry. ;lild t h e s;rine lodge h ; ~ t h been d11ly removed to and for several y e a s past l ~ e l d a t tlle Fox . ueal S t . A1111 S Square ill the town of i\Ianchester in t l ~ e said County , on t h e first and thilcl Alondays of every n l o l ~ t h . A n d whereas t h e \ . \ lal~.ai~t or Certificate of Constitntioll of tlle said Lodge hat11 beell lost or mislaid. Wherefore our R i g h t Trus ty well-beloved Bre thren Joseph Smith, the present Master and t h e lest of t h e melnbers of t h e said Lodge have besought me to g ran t them m y Certificate of Constitution which I have readily agreed t o do. Now know ye t h a t I t h e said J o h n Allen I'rovincial Grand Master aforesaid, do hereby certify t h a t t h e said Lodge forinerly held a t t h e Golden Lyon i n Salford, a n d now a t t h e I:os i n Xanche.:ter i n t h e said County. was legally Constituted. a n d I d o allow and rat i fy and Confirm t h e same to be a Regular Lodge of F l e e a n d Accepted Masons. by the name of t h e Lodge of 'ortitude being No. 83 i n t h e list of Lodges, to be con tu i r~ed and held a t t h e F o x aFolesaic1 on t h e first and th i rd Mondays 111 every month. ti l l t h e t ime or placc of ineeting shall, with t h e colicurrence of me or m y S I I C C ~ S S O ~ S be al tered, our Said Brother Joseph Smi th being t h e present l l a s t e r . our Brothel Beniainin Wi ld Sinith Senior Warden a n d our Urother J o h n U l ~ t o n Jun ior M7arden thereof, with such powers, privilege.: a n d advantages of r ight beloilging t o regular established Lodges, hereby walniag and requiring t h e m and the i r successors to take care t h a t they and the rest of t h e members of t h e said Lodge do a t all t imes, obser"e perform and Ireep all a n d every t h e Rules. Orders a n d Rrgulat ions contailled in the Book of Constitutions, except such as have been or shall hereafter be repealed a t a n y Quarter ly or Geilelal Coimn~uiication, together wit11 s u c l ~ other Rules, Orders. R e g r ~ l a t i o i ~ s a n d Zi~structious as shall f rom t ime t o t ime l ~ e by me or m y 1)eputy or by my successors Provincial G r a ~ ~ d Masters for t h e t ime being, trdilsmittecl to them or the i r successors.

A n d t h a t t h e y and their successors omit not once i n every year to send t o m e or m y 1)epnty or our Successors Copy of all such Rules, Orders a n d Regula t io i~s a s shall be made for t h e good Goveriiniellt of t h e said Lodge, t h e same not beiug repugnant to t h e General L A W and C o n s t i t u t i o ~ ~ s of t h e said Society together with a list of the lnembers of tlle Lodge.

A n d s u c l ~ slun or s~uins of money as they m a y t h i n k proper and consistent with t h e circunlstailces of t h e said Lodge, towards supporting tlle Flund of Char i ty & t h e Grand Fumd. Recoinmend~ng to them the cultivation of t h e Royal Craft and the i r I i e e p i ~ ~ g i n view t h e three grand principles-Brotherly Love, Rellef ;11d T r l ~ t h .

Given a t T,oiiclon under m y hand t h i i first d a y of ILLy A . D . 1772. A . L . 5772.

The note of personal intimacy-largely th rough avoidance of the more pompous " W e " and " O u r " usually adopted by Char te r g ran te rs -ancl of gennine love of t h e C r a f t , is noticeable in this as i n all his su l~sequent Warrants (with the exception of t h e Lodge of H a r m o i ~ y . Ormskirlr 1786).

H e always coi~cludes with t h e phrase about t h e th ree G r a n d Principles - sometimes, and indeed i n nearly half of his W a r r a n t s . t h e word is spelt Primipcils, as thougll t h e engrosser were vaguely thinliing of t h e Royal Arch. A s a matter of fact . th i s m a v be another instance of t h e aud i to rv error. the ellgrosser working by d ic ta t ion : nor a t t h a t period did t h c different spellings connote qui te t h e distinct inea~l ings they do to -day : for instance, in a letter from t,he Lodge of I-larnlony. Carlisle, t'o W m . W h i t e G.S. on Apr i l 9 1792. about Nasons made under t h e Scottish Constitution, t h e phrase occurs ' ' if

Page 40: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

col~sistent with the 1Ionozuable P l i ~ ~ c i p a l s of our Tnstitntion. ' and the same spelling o e c ~ u s in t h e letter from the Grand Treasurer a t York to Bro. Newbald, previously quotecl.

The original W a r r a u t of t h e Lodge which met a t the V7001pack. 3 h c h e s t e r (now 191 Bury) has been lost, a ~ ~ d they work ~ulcler a T17arrant of Col~firnlntion of 1846. The Lodge meeting a t t h e Red Lion. Bury , in 1'770 \ \as erased i n 1789. and its W a r r a n t has not been preserved.

The earliest extant W a r r a n t issned to a New Lodge by Allen was for the Lodge meeting a t t h e Punch Bowl a t Leigh ( ~ i o w No. 219. Todmorden). This. dated 24 Feb . 1774. is still in possessioi~ of t h e Lodge, b u t is faded and indecipherable. I t is plainly eugrossecl. without embellisl~ments.

A careful t ranscript on parchmel~ t was made i n 1877, and hangs framed in the Lodge beside t h e original.

l i ro . R,. LT . 13axt)er makes the coniment~, af ter kindly inspecting this Warran t for me , t h a t unlcss the clamage to t h e original has cccurred since 1877 i t is difficult to see how t h e scribe mallaged t o read t h e docume~lt a t all. This is probably a very good instance of t h e steadily damaging effect of ordinary daylight on these halidwritten documents: i n for ty years a very serious fading must occur. and valuable docmnents become ruined unless protect'ed froin light. There is one seal a t t h e top left-hand corner, and Allen s i p s a t the bottom r ight . a f te r the liue ' ' Given a t 1,oncIon &C." : b u t there is t h e unusual arrange- ~ n e n t t h a t below his signat,ure is the line " B y t h e Deputy Grand Blaster's C o m n ~ a ~ i d . " followecl by the signature of J o l ~ n Chadwick D.P.G.11. : and at the bottom left " Witness. Alath Wale P .G.S ."

The expression Deputy Grand ATaster, and even Grand Master , is some- times met with as referring t o the Provincial oficials i n their own Province.

The wording of this W a r r a n t as given i n t,he t,rauscript closely follows the usual Allen form, bu t as i t is uot t h e o r i g i ~ ~ a l . T do not select i t as the tmypr.

The nanle-1,odgc of P~xdence-and ~ n m ~ l ~ e r 462 are given in the body of the document.-Jolm Allen was i n close contact with Grand Lodge in Loudon n~icl could get t h e number without clificult~y. and a11 unusual expression is useci. " Consistent ~ i t h t h e general Laws and Constitutious of O l u Unity."-Society or Ancient Society a re usually found and t,his word TJnity is probably an error in the transcription.

H e uses here t h e pllrase " by vir tue of these presents " as in the G.L. niodel, b n t , correctly legal as i t appears, he evidently did not like i t , for it does uot o c c ~ u i n a n y ot,her of his TVarrants. where he prefers t o say ' ' by virtue of this my M7arrant of Constitution " : and in this preamble he cites himself as " Provi~lcial Gra11c1 X ~ s t e r . . . by virt'ue of and under t h e Pa ten t of 1 5 s Grace t h e most uohlc I l cnry Somerset Dnlre of Beaufort &c. &c. as Grand -\laster of t h e said Lodge." I n 1772, when he issued his MTarraat of Confirma- tion to t h e Lodge of For t i tude , t h e I.)ltke of l ieaufort was still G.SI., bu t at the clate of this issue Lord l'etre was t h e supreme Ruler of t h e Craft. Tt is interesting to see t h a t J o h n Alleu, as a lawyer. c o ~ ~ s i d e r e d , a t first, that he shonld cite t h e authori ty from whom his Provincial Grand Alastership originated. ancl inclicate t h a t i n vir tue of t h e permanent powers then com'irmed on him. he was cont in l~ ing t o f ~ u l c t i o ~ i . wi tho l~ t s ta t ing t h a t his present p o ~ ~ e r derived . from the present Grand L1aster.l

H e repents this i n 1783 i n ~ w r r a n t i n g t h e N:lr iners Lodge (now 249). Liverpool: b11t i n 1788 for t h e Lodge of Naphtal i at Salford (now 266 Ileywood) he cites his Nastership as " under H i s Royal .Ilighiless H e n r y Frederick, Duke of Cumberland &c. &C.," who had been Grand i\laster since 1482: using similar wording i n all TT7arrants luitil Ami ty , Roclldale. 1791 (now 283 I-Iaslingden),

Page 41: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

when hc adopted tlle usual expression . ' nnder t h e au thor i ty of I I i s Royal Iligliness &C.." and r o n t i n ~ i e d th i s ill all his s ~ b s e c ~ ~ ~ e n t W a r r a n t s .

The wording of ,Jo1111 A l l e ~ t ' s W a r r a n t s diffc-,rs i n m a n y respects f~0111 the G.1,. model. tliough evidently ba:ecl on i t and on t h e tex t of his owli Pa ten t . H e introduces the same essential clauses, and elljoins upoll t h e Masters of his new Lodges similar dut ies and ohligatio~is as a re found elsewhere. h u t he has his 0 ~ ~ 1 1 phraseology which he varies b u t l i t t le i n all t h e score of his W a r r a n t s still extant.

J311t for some uunknown reason tlic W a r r a n t issued t o Bret~l i rcn a t O r m k i r k in l786 under t h e name of t h e Lodge of l l a r m o n y , differs f rom this usual type ill being entirely of G . L . model.

This Lodge was erased i n 1838, ancl t h e \T7arralit is i n t h e Grand Lodge Library.

I t . alid two others (Sincerity. W i g a n , 1786-1828: a n d S t . Johns , Lancaster, 1793-1809) are t h e only ones out of t h c nineteen U7arrants issued b y J o h n Allen '(froin l780 onwards) which a re n o t still o l~era t ive i n their original Lodges to-day.

The W a r r a n t is plainly eng~ossed on parchmentj , a n d bears t h e Seal of G J , . and No. 493 a t t h e top lef t -hand corner, with J o l m Allen 's signature and seal a t the top r i g h t ; i t is of t,he usual Grnnd Lodge model wording t,hroughout. with the use of " W e " a n d " our " for Allen 's more famil iar ' ' I " a l ~ d " my."

I t i s :

L Given at T,ondon under our I i n n d & Seal, a n d t h e Seal of i\Iasonry this 12t" d a y of Ilecember A . L . 5786 A . D . 1786

B y t h e Provi l~cial Grand l l a s t e r ' s Comaland 'Witness

J o h n Hrooine P.G.S."

A bldnk space was lef t for t h e nainc: of t h e Innholder of t h e Golden Lion, and has not 1xen filled in.

I'resumably this W a r r a n t w.ls eiigl~ossed a t Grnnd Lodge i n Allell S absence in the folm u s ~ ~ a l l y adopted there , ancl completed la ter by hls s ignature alld seal, the position of which a n d t h e use of t h e blue silk r ibbon a re veiy u l i i~s l~a l fed t~ues

The type usually followed in J o h n Allen's W a r r a n t s mdy be taken from that Issued to the Lodge of U n i t y No. 533 (now No. 267 i\Iacrlesficld) .-

No. 533

'I'he Seal of tlrr To Al l and everyone R i g h t Worshipful and Loviilg G l a n d Lodge of Bre thren . I, J o h n Allen of Clement S I n n in t h e \ Inson\ . Lontion County OS 3liddlesex Provincial G r a n d Master of

t h e 3lost Ant ien t a n d l lonourab le Society of Free a n d -4ccepted Xasoils in a i ~ d for t h e C o ~ u i t y P a l a t ~ i l e of Lancaster , under I I i s I ioyal l-lighl~ess Ileilly Fredellclc D u k e of Ci~mlserldnd a n d Stratlleln. E a r l of Dublin. Grand %Taster, send greetmg.

Know Y e T h a t upoil t h e humble Pet i t ion of our Righ t Worthy and well beloved Bre thren .Tohn Ashwolth, Joel Bretldnd James C ~ o o k e t h e Yo~unger . \T7~lliam Glegory, 1':dward Goddard and Jaines C h o k e t l ~ e E l d e r , And in cousicler~tiou of i h c Grea t T lns t and Confidelice icposed i n then1 I have Cons t i t~ i ted . A n d b y these Prewnts c10 constitute t h e m t h e salcl Bre thren into a regular Lodge of Free ancl Accepted Xasons to be opened a t t h e House known by the Name of t h e Dog Tavern , i n Deansgate IIanchester i n t h e County of Lancaster , t o be d l s t i ~ ~ g u i s h e d by t h e N a m e of t h c Lodge of Uni ty l x n ~ g Number 533 111 t h e List, OS TJodges. To be there formed ancl held 011 Thursday oil 01. af ter F1111 l r o o n 111 evely ~ \ l o u t h u i l t ~ l the t ime a n d place of l l e e t i n g shall wi th t h e Concnrrence of ;\lc or lily Successor be : ~ l t e ~ e d W i t h such Powers I'livlleges. and Adrantages as of R ~ g h t l~clollg to reglllar established Lodges Ancl

Page 42: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I do hereby nominate, constitute and appoint our said Brethren John Ashworth Master , Joel Bret land Senior W a r d e n , ;md James C'roolic t'he Younger . J u n i o r W a r d e n , o r t h e opening of t h e said Lodge. and f o r such fur ther time only as shall be thought proper by the Hrethren thereof It being my Wil l and I n t e n t t h a t this appointnlent shall not in anywise affect t'he fu ture Election of Officers of the said Lodge, bu t t ,hat the same s l d l be regulated by such Bye-Laws of t h e said Lodge :IS shall be consistent with t h e General Ltiw a n d Collstitutiolls of our Ant ien t Societ,y. A n d further I will and require you t h e said Jo1111 Ashworth. Joel Bret land and James Crooke ancl your Successors to take special care t h a t you and the rest of t h e members of the said Lodge do a t all times observe. ailcl keep all a l ~ d every t h e Iinles. Orders and Regulations contained in t h e Book of Col~stitntions. Except such as have been or hereafter shall be repealed a t any quarter ly or other General Comn~mlication. Together with such other Rules. Orders, and Regulations as shall f rom t ime to t ime by me or my Deputy or by lily Successors the Provincial Grand Master for t h e t ime being t ransmit ted to you or your Successors. A n d t h a t you and your Successors omit not once i n every year or oftener as occasion m a y be to t ransmit to me or m y I k p u t y or our Successors Copies of all Rules, Orders. and Regulations as shall from t ime to t ime be made by ypur said Lodge for tlle good Order and Goverlmlelit thereof Together with a list of t h e members of t h e said Lodge wit,ll tjlleir respective Titles or Additions a ~ i d the respective t,imes of t , l~e i r several Initiations or Acl~nissions A n d t h a t you do duly remi t such Sum or Sums of Xoney a s shall from time to t ime accrue due from and be colitributecl by your said Lodge or t h e Alembers thereof to t h e F u n d of Cllarity and t h e General Fluld of t h e said Society. A n d Lastly T will and require you t h e said J o h n Ashworth. Joel Bret land. and Janies Crooke as soon as convenient'ly m a y be t o send a n Account in \Vriting of your Proceedings 11nder and by order of this my Warrant of Const,itution. Recommending to you and t h e rest of the Brethren t,he Cultivation of t h e Royal Craf t and your keeping in view the three Grancl Principles of our Order . Brotherly Love. Relief and T r u t h .

Given a t Lolldon uudcxr under my I I a n d and Seal, A . L . 5788 A . D . 1788.

t h e Great Seal of Masonry and also t l ~ e twenty-sixth d a y of September

J o h n Allen Prov.Gr.1iar

T h e following characteristics will be noted :-

( l . ) The Name ancl Number of t h e Lodge a re given i n t h e body of the doc~mient .

(2 . ) The t ime and place of meeting a re given (in many of the Warrants this was left as a blank space, and t h e detalls filled i n afterwarcls). followed by t h e words ' ~ l u t i l t h e t ime a n d place of meeting shall with t h c C O ~ I C I L ~ I T I I C ~ of ilie & m y successors be altered. with such powers privileges, & advantages :IS of r igh t belong to r e g d ~ r established Lodges."

(3.) A list of t h e JIembers of the said Lodge with their respective Titles or Additiolis dud t h e respective times of their sevelal initiatiolis or a c l m i s ~ i o ~ ~ s . ' '

( 4 . ) Such s m l or sums of money as shall f rom t ime to time accrue clue froiil and he colltribnted by y o ~ u said Lodge or the members

Page 43: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

thereof t o tlie F u n d of Chari ty . and t h e General F u n d of the said Society."

(5.) " B y v i r tue of this m y W a r r a n t of C o n s t i t ~ ~ t i o n . "

(6.) Reconimending ' . t h e three Grand l'rinciples."

(7.) Signed b y himself ( u s ~ ~ a l l y a t t h e foot of t h e docun~ent ) , solnetinles also b y his Deputy , and t h e P.G.Sec. witnessing.

There are slightly varying phrases. e.g., " not repugnant to " (in place of " consistent with ") : t h e general laws &C.. is n legt~l phraseology he affects i n his earlier docnnlen t~ , bu t i t would be tedious and lullnecessary t o specify each in . .~ d e t a ~ l .

H e always states tllat contributions a re for t h e General F u n d as well as the Fund of Charity.-this was a great bone of contention in t h e Provinces for n lmy years -the levy on account of t h e H a l l F u n d meet ing with strenuons opposition i n all pa r t s of t l ~ e Country ancl causing m a n y eras1ires.

As originally issued, these MTarrants do no t appear t o have been much embellished or decorated; just t h e variety of size a n d O . E . lettering i n places of emphasis. and some scrolling a n d flourishes about t h e " K n o w ye," &c.

Three of them. Napll ta l i (266 Heywood), Union (268 Asllton i n Lyne), allcl Friendship (277 Oldham) have simple rubrication with ruled lines, around and within t h e mail1 divisions.

But two. A m i t y (283 Hasl ingden) a n d H.armony (288 Todmorden), are tastefullv embellished a n d decorated with enlblen~at ic figures. a n d in the latter there is a small s ignature a t t h e bottom margin of t h e parchment : J. Welton del. 1793 (or 2).

These decorations a r e la ter t h a n t h e original t e s t . probably locally done some time af ter t h e W a r r a n t was issued.

I t will be noticed t h a t t h e drawings cut i n on t h e t e s t i n some places in a way t h a t wordcl not have occurred h a d t h e clecorntions been originally intended.

During t h e period of J o h n Allen 's rule ovcr t h e Province twenty-two Lodges were W a r r a n t e d b y t h ~ Antients . ancl sixteen of t h e W a r r a n t s originally issued to them have passed t o Lodges a t present working. This does not signify so nluch as i t would under t h e i \ locl~rns, for when a Lodge lapsed or was erased the Antients habi tual ly sold t h e W a r r a n t to some other Lodge and conveyed to i t the vacant n u m b e r : b u t nine of then-Lodge of Ant iqu i ty (146 Leigh), Lodge of Antiquity (178 W ~ g a n ) . Ancient Union (203 Liverpool), I h k e of Athol (210 Deuton). Lodge of Conmlerce (2 15 IIaslingden). I larnlonic (216 Liverpool). Lodge of Harmony (220 Garston) . S t . Jo lu l ' s (221 Rolton). Lodge of Benevolence (226 Blacltburn-have a n ~ulbrolren record from t h e t imc of t h ~ first issue of the Warrant .

Was Allen's serenity r ~ ~ f f l e d by l h e success of t h e r iva l s? I am afraid T liave not had tilne t o search in to t h a t . bu t the impression

one gets is of calm stateliness and a will t o ' live a n d let live " while looliing well to the affairs of his own Order . 1 know of n o more satisfactory and impressive picture i n t h e A4asonry a t t h e end of t h e eighteenth century than this continued success t h a t crowned Allen's work. side b v side with a n almost equal activity by t h e rival organisation. H a v e n o biographical notes been written of this worthy I\ilasou l There a re many docluments i n Grand Lodge from which details of his work m i g l ~ t be gleaned. and h e deserves well of h ~ s Brethren to-day.

Many Lancastr ian TAodge histolies refer t o his having issued the T17arrant and then they pass t o other nlatters without fu r ther nlentioll of him.

His influence 11po11 t h e Province as a whole is ~ v o r t h defining ancl describine more fullv.

U

His activities i n London a r e bet ter lrnown. H e was a signatory of t h e Charter of Compact of Grand Chapter of

Ju ly 22 1767. where his ]lame appears as Scribe N.

Page 44: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

He was a Steward a t Grand Lodge i n 1769, thereby becoiliiilg qualified for pronlotion to office i n Grand Lodge, which he received on X a y 1 l777 by his appointment a s J u n i o r G r m d Warden , and he was a very frecluelit attendant a t the meetings of Grand Lodge, filling various chairs as a substitute from time to t ime: he was present a t t h e ceremony of laying t h e foundat ion stone of the new hall, as Prov.G.M. for Lancashire (t'ogether with Thomas Dunclrerley for Hants.. Thomas P a r k e r for Surrey, Francis 3li1isliull for Susses, and Charles Frederick for K e n t ) , and also a t t h e olxuing ceremony on N a y 23rd 1776. when Thomas Sandby, " who designed tlie building," was honoured with the title of " Grand Architect of t h e Society."

A t the n e s t meeting a f t w his appoin tn~eut as J ~ ~ n i o r Grand Warden he was in the Chair as Grand Xas te r Scmor Grand W a r d e n on Feb. 4th and occupled his o w l Chair on Apri l 8 t h l778 while a t t h e Grand Feast on April 29th he was again i n the Senior Grand VTarden's Chair , yielding office as Junior Grand W a r d e n a t t h e end of his year t o " Charles N a r c h of the W a r Office ' t o whose P a t e n t we have already alluded. H i s rianie also appedrs as a member of the Comnuttee of the School for Girls.

-1 .(?.C'., vol. sxxvi . . p. 166 gives a few Further details of his career. I11 addition to these h e was f o i many years Treasurer of No. 4 Royal Somerset House and Invernecs Lodge.

CLASS 4. Y O R I < S H I R E .

I n no other Proviilcc is its history so reflected by t h e W a r r a n t s issned to its Lodges as i n Yorkshire.

i% t h e sister County of Lancashire the fleet lmd sailed i n stately procession over calnl seas bringing its rich freight safely to harbour. Yorkshire may, a t the last, have secured as heavy a cargo. bu t its ships were buffetted by many storms. and there was more than a - u s p i c i o ~ ~ of privatcering i n i ts trading.

Nearlv all t h e I V a r r a l ~ t s i s s ~ ~ e d to t h e Yorlts11il.e Lodees are much decorated U

and illuminated. often i n gold and colo111~. \lit11 I\Iasoiiic eml~leiiis and elaborate lettering.

W e have already quoted a lettcr fi.onl tlie Prov.G.Sec. i n 1788 to the Grancl Sec. s ta t ing tliit " done plain lipon parchment W". not be satisfactory." and there was evidently a s t r o l ~ g tradition in favour of t,he highly decorated docunient .

A n d i t is interesting to see t h a t illis appears t o have arisen through t'he personal se i i t i~ -~~e i l t of t h e Grand Sec., Samuel S p e ~ ~ c e r , for t h e place of his birth.

In 1738 a Lodee was founded to meet a t t h e Uull ' s Hal ifax and a Deputation i n t h e us1111 wordiug was issued by t h e Grand ifraster orc cl Caruarvon. and signed b y J. Warcl D . G . N . . and in all probability i t s general appearalice n-as 17ery similar t o t h a t of t h e B a t h and Exeter Ueputat ion of 1732.

For some reason a duplicate W a r r a n t was prepared and issued to them iu 1765. and this copy was . ' xitllessed " by tlie then Grand Sec. Sainuel Spencer (John Revis was G.S. a t t h e date ol the original issue).

Belieat11 Samuel Speucer's signature appears t h e unusual personal notice " Born a t Hal i fax i n Pol.kshire-I-Iis Gif t ." aiid engrossed i n very slnall letters 011 the extreme lower margill of the p a r c h n ~ e ~ ~ t appears " Dr. I\licliael T)evon T1.G.S. Feci t ." ; t h e expert engrosser whose work a t Grancl Lodge has already been described.

Evidently then. to pay some t ~ i b n t e to t h e Lodge i n his native town. Samuel Spencer had personally iucmred this expeilse a ~ i d sent t h e Brethren this hlglily decorated docunient t o keep him i n eme em bra ace.

I n 110 other way coulcl the W a r r a n t he called ' FIis Gif t . '

This appears t o be t h e first issue in Y o ~ k s h i r c of a docmnent decorated in this inanner with d rawi l~gs of ;\4asonic enlhlems, ancl elaborate variatioil of penmanship.

Page 45: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The original I l e p ~ ~ t a t i o n issued i n 1739 was certainly not as embellished. and the W a r r a n t s of No. 123 Richmond (1763) and 139 Sheffield (1765). issned just previously, a re plainly engrossed without decoration.

B u t the n e s t year a f te r this il luminated W a r r a n t h a d been presentxd to I-Ialifas. a Lodge was founded a t t h e George & Crown. Tl~alrefield (now Vnanimity 154). and the TTarrant. issued i n t h e G.L . form of wording, by Lord Blaney G . N . . signed hy J o l m Sal ter 1). G.M. and witnessed b y Samuel Spencer G.S.

This W a r r a n t also is highly decorated : Bro . H.epwort11, the Lodgc sec re tar,^, Irindly giving t h e descriptio~i :-" I n t h e t o p right-haiid corner of thc Warrant are coloured drawings of t h e Square. t h e I,evel, and t h e Plumb rule. each topped by blue roset te : i n the I~o t tom left,-hand corner over the ~ i g n a t ~ u r o of the T17itness is a coloured drawing of t h e V . S . L . . overlapping a Square and a pair of Compasses, with one leg lliddea." T h e d a t e is 15 Feb . 1766. Here also occurs the same engrosser a i d i l luminat~or 's s ignature. " B r . 3Iichael 1)evon. Fecit." as i n t h e K e n t and Bristol W a r r a n t s previously described.

Tlioinas Tancred was appointed Provincial Grand 3Taster for Yorlrshire about the year 1771, b u t h e does not appcnr t o have been very active a t first, and no Provincial meet ing was held for th ree years a f te r his appointment, nor hacl he appointed a n y Provincial officers in 1774.

I n - i 7 7 3 certaiil Bre thren who for t h e most par t were destined to play important par ts i n t h e f u t u r e of Yorkshire Alasonry,--Dr. Win. Spencer. Richard Garland. Thos. Thackray, a n d others,-petitioned Grand Lodge ' for a Coastitution for forming a Lodge a t t h e George I n n Coney Streeb, in this City (York) under t h e St i le a n d Tit le of t h e Apollo, a n d d o also agree to pay any expenses t h a t m a y occur i n t h e obtaining & support ing of t h e same."

This petition was gran ted . and t h e Loclge held i t s first meeting on Aug. 3 1773 under t h e J lastership of W m . Spencer.

B I I ~ t h e W a r r a n t is i n m a n y respects s ingular : i t recognises t h e Provincial Grand 3laster a n d purpor t s t o be issued by him. indeed. his s ignature appears a t the top left-hand corner-Tho'. Tancred, P.G.31.-but i t is no t signed by thc D.P .G.N. bu t by J a s . Heseltine, G. Secy. of t h e Grancl Loclge.

I t has t h e llsual decorations alid embellisllments with 3Iasonic emblems. The wording is t h a t of t h e nsual G.L . W a r r a n t model, except for the following peculiarities which influenced other W a r r a l t s subseql~ent ly issued in thc Province : -

1 . Tt states i n t h c preamble tllc name of t h e l'roviucial Grand Xaster " under t h e Author i ty of t h e Grand Lodge of England , of whicll t h e Righ t Hononra~ble Robert I3dvard P e t r c , Lord Petre is a t present Grand Master ( the spccial citation of t'he Grancl Lodge of England being of conrse in distinction from t h e Grand Lodge of All Englaild stationed a t York) .

3. I t has t h e unusual phrase: " if there s h o ~ ~ l c l no t happen to be a Provincial Grand &iastel for t h e County of York a t any pcriod."

3. I t omits t h e usual phrase " B y t h e Pro\-incial Grand l l as te r ' s Com- m a n d . " b u t subst itntes :

' . Esecutecl i n t h e presence of "

J a s . Ireseltine. G" Secy. of t h e G". Lodge.

The charges i n co~lnect ion with t h e Constitntiou of t h e Apollo amounted to X i . 1 7 . 6 . . and were paid t o Grand Loclge on 19 Nov. 1773 : only t \ ~ o guineas of this was the G . L . Coi~s t i tn t ioa fee. so t l ~ a t t h e exceptional costs represented the special charges made for t h e decorated W a r r a n t .

After t h e founcling of t h e Apollo Lodge till t h e end of t h e century thlrty-one Lodges Mere established undcr t h e 3Ioderns. ancl all b u t four of these

Page 46: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

are known t o have been constituted by the Provincial authorities. nor is it certain t h a t t,hese four were not so constitutecl; tlieir l&7arrailts are lost. so the evidence is m i ~ s i n g . These a rc t,he Lodge a t t h e Wi ld Man. Xiddleham. 1774 (erased 1788) : a t the Rochiey. Kingston on I-lnll, l 7 8 1 (1838) : S t . George's. Beverley, 1782 (1829), ancl Al l ion . Slriptoil. 1789 (1798).

The Apollo Lodge soon ass~unled ascendancy over other Lodges ancl maintained i t for many years.

On 16 Feb . 1774, the G. Sec. writ,es t h a t " Bro. W"'. Spencer ( the W.i\l.) was confirmed Deputy Provincial Grand ATaster. J o h n Cordley S . G . W . , Richarcl G-arlancl J . G . W . , Tho'. Swan11 Treasurer, 1\1. Becliwith Secretary" of the Prov.G.Lodge-a Aiinute on t h a t date also s tat ing :-

" A t this Lodge t h e Right Worshipful Sir Thomas Tancred. l'rov. Grand Master was present, and recomrueuded a conimmlication to be attempted with t h e Lodges in the Province, i n order to establish the Provi~icial Grand Lodge, and t h e prese~i t officers of t h e Apollo Lodge should he t h e Provincial Grand Oficers for the ensuing year , and also permitted t h e Lodge to make use of his name for promoting t h e same."

I n 1776 a New Lodge was founded a t t h e Royal Oak. Ripon, and we note the n e s t stage in t h e Yorkshire methods.

The W a r r a n t has been preserved i n Grand Lodge, and shows the influence of the Apollo document.

It is issued i n t h e name of Thonlas ~ a n c l : e d . whose authori ty is cited ill the preamble, b u t he does not himself sign i t anywhere. The place of honour- the top lef t -hand corner-is assumed by W m . Spencer D . P . G . X . . and a t the bottom r igh t is the signature of George Russell, P.G.S.-and as i n the Apollo- there is no witness nor tit le initials placecl where a witness was intended to sign.

The phrase ' ' if there should not happen to be &c," is also there, ancl the end phrasing is : -

" Given a t York under our H a n d and Seal of Masonry this 22""ay of J u n e A . L . 6776. A . D . 1776

B y t h e Provincial Grand nraster 's Co~iiniand Executed i n t h e presence of

George Ruusell. P .G.S ."

I n his His tory of t111; .-l ~ ~ o l ' l o 7,ot lgr, p. 87 , Bro. I-Taghan states :-" The Royal Oak No. 495 was chal.tel.ec1 22 J u n e 1776. t h e sum of S 4 . 4. 0 . being creditecl i n t h e Apollo accounts 5 Mar. 1777. and also 2 2 . 2. 6 . for the registra- tion of sixteen members. T h e fee forwarded to Gl.and Lodge was only two guineas as required by the reg l~ la t io~ is for Constitut,ion, t h e balance 1:eiug retained by t,lle local oflicials. one half of which was paid to Bro. Russell the Secretary for writing out t,he W a r r a n t . "

On 30 Apr i l 1777, a pe t i t io~ l was presented to t h e Provincial Grancl Lodge of Yorkshire ( i . e . , the Apollo Lodge) desiring a Co~lst i tut ion for a Lodge at Loclrwood's Coffee H:onse, York . A I)ispe~lsation was granted for prelialiiiai~y meetings to be held and a Warra l l t was d ~ d y issued in July 1171. for constitnting the Union Lodge (now No. 236).

This corresponds in every respect wit11 t,he Ripon W a r r a n t of the previous vear. The Provincial Grand Master 's name and allthority ai,e merel? recitecl in the prenmble and he nowhere signs t h e docl~nzeat~. W i l l i t ~ m Spencer D.l'.G.lI. appears as signatory a t t h e top. and George Russell P . G . S . signs below: there is no signature of a witness. The Lodge number is giveil-No. 504-ancl tl!e xafer seal of Grand Lodge is att>ached.

The document is elaborately engrossed i n varied type a n d scvolling and has the embell is l lm~nts with ;\!tasollic embleuns as before seen. I t contains the phrase " if there s11011lcl not happen t o he &C.." a n d is " Given at York. l iy the Provincial Gra~icl :\Taster's Command " ancl " Esecnted in the presence of."

Page 47: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I'ro vincinl T T n ~ r n ~ l 2s. 4 5

Before t h e n e s t Lodge was constituted.--the S t . George's Lodge. Doncaster (liow No. 242).-Sir W a l t e r Vavasour had succeeded Sir Thomas Tancred as Provincial Grand X a s t e r .

1-10 had been ini t ia ted i n . . The Grand Lodge of All England " in 1768. and a t a date subsequent to his acceptallce of his office as Provincial Grand LIaster was elected as a joining menlher of t h e Apollo (24 J u n e 1779).

He does no t appear t o have taken much active iuterest i n tlie affairs of the Province, and did not a t t end t h e nieetings of t h e Lodge with any regularity. I n the spring of 1780 Bro. Spencer wished t o resign his position as D.P .G.M. . mid his resignation was specially considered a t a meet ing s~ummoned t o be l ~ e l d " at 4 o'clock on Tuesday t h e 23"" of May on very part icular busiiless."-but the P . G . X . was not himself present , and Bro. Spencer's resignation having been dccepted he was " desired tjo wri te to S i r W. Vavasour, a n d t h a t the Lodgc reconinlends Bro. R. Garland." Bro. Garlnnd's ; ~ p p o i n t m e n t W:IS duly notified at the next meeting of t h e Lodge.

The W a r r a n t fo r t h e S t . Georgc's Lodge. S>oncaster, was dated 11 J u l y 1780: and again reproduces t h e characteristics of those issued under Sir Thomas Tancred.

T h e preamble s tates t h a t i t is issued by t h e aut,hority of t,he Provincial Grancl ;\Taster, S i r W a l t e r Vavasour, b u t he nowhere at taches his signatnre.

The signature a t t h e t o p lef t corner is t h a t of Richard Garland D.P .G.M. . and a t the foot of t h e document t h a t of George Rnssell P . G . S . . and t>liere is no signatnre of a witness.

It is embellished with l laeonic emblems of tlie same character as before, and contains t h e final phrase " Executed in t h e presence of."

On December 23rd of t h e same year a similar W a r r a n t was issued to the Alfred Lodge a t Wetherby . This Lodge was erased i n 1797. and the Warrant is preserved i n Grand Lodge.

The name and au thor i ty of t h e P.G.i\l . a r e recited i n t h e preamble. bu t he does not sign. Ricllard Garland 1I .P .G.M. signs a t t h e top . where is also the number 433, a n d t h e wafer seal of Grand Lodge. J o h n Camidge signs a t the foot as P .G.S . , and there is no wit'ness cited.

The usual eniblematic decorations occur. a n d t h e phrase " if there should not happen t o be," &c,, is used, as well as t h e line " Executed i n t h e presence of."

Payment for t h e Constitution of t,his Lodge was not credited in Grand Lodge until 1583.

The Brethren t h e n tak ing t h e leading par t in t h e Apollo Lodge and practically ruling t h e Province were escellent a n d enthusiastic I\laso~ls, and at, tha t time were Ireeping i n close touch with Gland Lodge : f requent ly tlie presencc of G.L. officials.-Jas. Hasel t ine G.S . . Rowland Berkeley G.Tl eas.. and others.- is noted a t t h e meetings of t h e Lodge . b u t gradual ly these Provincial officials hecanic more and more independent aud managed t h e affairs of the Province entirely then~selves. meet ing t h e requirements of Grand Lodge b y the payment of dues. bu t otherwise assuming complete au thor i ty within t h e Province. Bro. Hughan's f l i s f o r y of f h .-lplc'o T,od!je details i h e evidence of t,he ltasonic zeal alld quality of these Bre thren a t t h a t period, and i t is outside t h e scope of this enquiry to deal more largely with their excellencies. B u t the generous amounts of money which Bre thren i n t h e varions Yorkshire towns were prepared to pay for Masonic purposes needed scrupulously careful admi~lis t~rat~ion. and , in time, i t was laxi ty i n th i s respect t h a t led t o t>he decline i n t h e prestige and influence, as well a s t h e prosperity of t h e Lodge. A s t ime went on there were larger and larger arrears due from t h e members : t h e P.G.i\T. hiinself i n 1587 owing over £11, and moneys received for transnlissioll t o London were often retained for a n unduly long time.-and sometimes not remit ted a t all .

The Lodge appeared t o be satisfied with i ts Treasurer . Bro. ,Jno. Wntsou. bu t on l 7 Sep. l788 we read t h e Minute :-

" A let ter was read from Bro. W h i t e G.S . saying t h a t a complaint was made b y t h e Alfred Lodge, t h a i they had paid diffeim~t slllni into

Page 48: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Uro. Gar land ' s hands, then I) .P.G.31. . ~vhich he hacl never remitted to t h e Grancl Lodge. Upon c l ~ c ~ l ~ i r y t h e Lodge was informed l q Bro. Rule t h a t the charge was inst. Tn consequence of which and 011 acct. of Hro. Gal laud 's p l m e ~ l t uliliappy circumstances. it was ordered t h a t t h e deficiency should be made u p out of t h e Lodge Funcl."

But of this there was as yet no portent , the Apollo Lodge was s u ~ ~ r e l n e . and Richard Garland ruled the Prouince.

As with the 13e1levoleilt Lodge c o n s t i t ~ ~ t e d at Middle l~aa l ill 1774, so with t'he R o d m y : ~ t Kingstoll 011 1-[l111 i n 1781. t h e o ~ l l y evidence of their haviilg been constituted by the I'rovillce is t h a t of paymeuts made to t h e P.G.Treas. for their Constitution.

There is n o evidence that separate Alinutes or Acco~ul t s \\-ere kept for the Province as distinct f rom the Lodge.

Sir Wal te r Vavasolir c o i ~ t i1111ecl illdiUe~wlt to his d11ties as P .G.M. . a i d in 1783 Bro. Garland proposed in opell Lodge t h a t he should be aslrecl to resign-allcl a letter was accordiugly sent hiin int~iniating tllat t h e presence of the P . G . M . was absolutely necessary 011 c e r t a i ~ l 3Iasonic occasions. a i d asking him to answer , ' whether or no i t woulcl be convenient to him on these principles to continue P . G . N . for the C'olulty of York."

Sir Wal te r c o l u t e o ~ ~ s l y pointed out t h a t he h a d realized and urged his luifitness for the post when first aslted to take i t , bu t " he is very ready to resign i t into more proper l~alicls " : w h e ~ w ~ p o n 011 24 ,June 1784 " Hro. Garland proposed Richard Slater l l i lnes Esq. to be a inemher of this Lodge. and t o be raised to the Sublime degree and being a case of emergency he was ballotted for ancl admitted." 011 22 Sep. 1784 i t was proposed and carried " T h a t Bro. Garland be req~lested to write R . S . l l i lnes Esq . , desiring he would please to appoint a day when he would a t tend t h e Lodge to be iustalled illto t h e Office of P.G.11. ' ' I-Ie attended on 3rd Nov. ancl was duly installed a n d " was pleased t o appoint Bro. Garland as his deputy."

I t remincls one of Bro. Charles Shirreff's conirnent on t h e like occasion in Shropshire a couple of years later. Very few of the other Lodges had any representatives a t the ineetings or any voice i n t h e appoint,inent: t h e formalities with Grand Lodge appear t o have been secondary considerations with Bro. Garland, and the P a t e n t of appoilltnieut did uot, arrive ~ u l t i l t h e end of the ycar.

This period of Provincial llist,ory bet\veen t h e jettisoning of Sir Walt'er and adoption of t h e new fledged Nlason Slater Nilnes (March 1783 t o Nov. 1784) was not. however. without its Provillcial events and Provincial dut ies: Brethren a t Hull petitioned for the Collstitution of a Lodge : what was t o be done?

I t was not likely t h a t a lit t le th ing like t h a t would be ally difficnlty to Richard Garland. Grand Lodge viodd be satisfied wit11 i ts dues, a wafer seal and number were easily to be o l h i n e d : a very calmble a n d anlenahle young mall. quite new t o Alasonry had just heel1 appointed as Secretary-why hesi ta te?

So a W a r r a n t was issued in due form. based entirely on the Apollo wording, and serves t o this d a y as the authoritmy for t h e i\Iinerva Lodge No. 250 13~11. '

Richard Garland signs a t the top left, with t h e letters P . S . , aud the Number ancl Scal of G.L . a l e duly af iscd : then he proceeds to t h e preamble :-

To all and every our Right W01.shipf111, TTTorshipfnl and Loving Bre thren . W e . Richard Gdrlalld. 13sq11ire Provincial Superintendent of t h e l\Iost Ancient and Ronourable Society of F r e e and Accepted Xasons for t h e County and City of York, under t h e Authori ty of the Grancl Lodge of England of which II is Royal Ilighilcss H e n r y Frederick I h l r e of Cumberlalld is a t present Grand Master."

IIe inclucles. with no comp~uic t io~i , the clivectioil : if there s h o ~ ~ l d not happen to be a Provincial Grand Master for t h e C o r ~ n t y of York " : and the document ends : -

Page 49: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I Given a t York under our IIancl & Seal of I\lasonry this 15'" day of Sep teml~er A . L . 5787 A.1). 1783.

12secuted in t h e presence of Chris' . MTilson

Prov. G"" Secy."

The doc~uiient is cmhcllished as former ones. Uro. S. 0 . Watson , t h e prcsent Secretary of No. 250. most co~uteous ly sent me t h c following details:-

' . All the engrossing is i n one h a n d , t h e names of t h e founders are in holder block letters i n blue ink.

There is a general similarity in t h e ha l id~vr i t ing of t h e whole docluncnt. including Christ". U'ilson's s igna t l~re .

All t h e enlbellishnients a re in gilt . a few of t h e principal words of t h e docnnent are also i n gi l t , and t h e names of Coulson a n d others a re in blue ink. as stated, otherwise al l t h e wording is i n hlacli ink."

As noted before. i t should bc realized t h a t Christ ' . Wilson. who was himself the engrosser a n d i l lumi l~a tor , h a d only been ini t ia ted i n the Apollo Lodge a few months previously, and was not a t the t ime th i s W a r r a n t was issued a Naster Nason.

I t was not long before t h e new P . G . M . and t h e new P . G . S . , both scarce fledged Xasons. were called upon to lend their aid to t h e real rnler of the Provilice i n issuing another Warra l i t .

The Newtonian a t Knaresborough was constituted on 22 J a n . 1785, and the Warran t follows t h e wording of t h e Apollo.

I t is coloured and gilded, a n d embellished like t h e ;\Iincrva document by Cliris. Wilson. T h e Lodge having been erased i n 1851, t h e M7arrailt is preserved i n t h e Grand Lodge Lihrnry. b u t is too worn a n d defaced for successful reproduction.

It bears t h e sigslature of R . S . l l i lues a t t h e t o p le f t , as well as citing his authority i n t h e preamble. T t is signed a t t h e bottom b y Richard Garland D.P .G.N. , and hy W". Johi isoa P.G.C. and witnessed b y Chris". Wilson P .G.S . The expression ' Executed in t h e presence of " is n o longer used : 13ro. Garland must have felt a l i t t le more comfortable about this isme. with the support of the Provincial Grand Chaplain.

But with tlie issue t o t h e I h l r e of P o r k S Lodge No. 529. T)oncaster. on Aug. 23 1788. a new phase i n Yolkshire practice regarding t h e c o l i s t i t ~ ~ t i s i ~ of its Lodges begius.

T have no linowlrdgc of t h e w h e ~ ~ e n b o n i s of th i s document a ~ i d thc Lodge was erased in 1828, b u t 111 t h e Supplement to Delanoy S N~ctot I/ of ATo, 942% a copy Ir glven :-

Richard Slater AIilnes Esq . , Provincial Grand X a s t e r for the County of York

To t h e Worshipful Charles P lummer . Richard Staveley, and Thomas Gi~dlei- I\rembers of t h e i\rost Ancient and I-Tono~~rahle Society of Free and Acccptcd l r a ~ o n s and rc~pcc t ive ly M a ~ t e r Alasons. Br c t h ~

111 consequence of a n application from you and several other respectable Brethren. residing 111 or near t h e Town of 1)oncaster. i n the County of t o 111c as Provincial Grand J ras te r for t11c said C o ~ ~ n t y (under t h e anlllority of t h e Grand ITaster of E l ~ g l a n d ) req~lesiing :I Const l t l~t ion for t h e holding of a regular Lodge of t h e Order lunder his au thor i ty , a t t h e Black Boy 11111, i n Doncaster aforesaid by the style or t i t le of t h e Dukc of P o r k ' s T,odge

Page 50: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I do. b y vir tue of the power and authori ty conmlitted to me by t,he l l o s t Noble and Worshipful Prince H e n r y Frederick. Duke of Cmnberland, Supreme Grand Master of t h e Order , hereby authorise and empower you, t h e said Cllarles P lummer , as Xas te r , and you the said R i c h a ~ d Staveley and Thomas Girdler as V7ardens, with the assistance of a proper n~uinber of other brethren, t o open a Lodge of Free a n d Accepted Masons, under t h e t i t le of tmhe Duke of York's Lodge, a t the Black Boy I n n i n Doncaster aforesaid. whenever you may t h i n k proper and therein to make, pass, and raise i\lasons, and do and transact all l\lasonic business according to the regular forms of t h e Order . A n d this authori ty shall continue i n force until you shall have received the P a t e n t of Constitution by you applied for as aforesaid.

Given a t Yorlr under our H a n d & Seal of Xasonry the 23'" d a y of Angus t A . L . 5788. A . D . 1788

Richard S. U l n e s P.G.M. Witness. J o h n Watson G.T.

Chris. Wilson G.S. Bears t h e Seal of t h e Apollo Lodge, Yorlr."

I t ~ d l be noticed t h a t Richard Garland has disappeared ancl t h a t no D . P . G . N . is mentioned.

The Royal Yorkshire Lodge, Keighley (or, as i t was a t first called, The Xilnes Lodge), received a document of t h e same d a t e and (mzltntls mzltaizdzs) i n identical terms and signatures.

This Dispensation-for i t can be called nothing more-has continued in force in t h e Lodge (now No. 265), and no W a r r a n t has ever replaced i t . A Centenary W a r r a n t was granted t h e Lodge on 22 A u g . 1888.

The Correspondence of Chris. Wilson with t h e Gd. Secy. given previously indicates t h a t t h e Constitution of t h e Lodge a t t h e Old Globe, Scarborowh (l788), was obtained through t h e 13.G. ~ o d g ; : t h e Lodge passed to the Antielyts in 1791.

Concerning t h e Albion. S l r i p t o ~ ~ , I have no information: i t is entered in the G. Secy.'s Register. b u t without note as to Provincial issue,-which is probably an oversight as i t is unlikely uuder collditions obt~ainiilg in t,he Province that any exception would have been made i n this inst;ruce.

011 6 Nov. l789 t h e Lodge of l l a r m o u y , Hal i fax . received a Dispensation ill similar terms to t h e Royal Yorkshire a t Keighley-except t h a t i t is not definitely issued by t h e P.G.11. b u t by The%. Th:~ckr:ly, who n7:rs now D.P.G.M. I t is very well engrossed on vellum by Chris. Wilson, and is i n very good con- dition. now preserved i n the G.L . Library. since af ter fifty years' service it was superseded i n 1839 by a W a r r a n t of Confirmation, and surrendered to Grand Lodge. I t is this glorificat,iou of the Dispensation (usually issued to aut'horise the preliminary meetings of a Lodge before i ts W a r r a n t can be prepared) into an elaborately executed document, engrossed on parchment , wit,h some pretence to permanency, t h a t distinguishes this Yorkshire practice from t h a t of all other Provinces.

The function which i t was now made t o serve was qui te a n irregular one: and i t is evident t h a t this is so since no ordinary Dispe~lsat ion would have to be surrendered on issue of t h e permanent W a r r a n t i t necessarily forecasted.

The Hal i fax Dispensation states, af ter tlle recitation of t h e petitioners and ternls of their application, t h a t i t is issued l ' by vir tue of t h e Power and authority committed to me . . . Grand Master . . . and of t h e request of Richard Slater Nilnes Esq'O. Provincial Grand Naster for t h e County aforesaid."

Page 51: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I t states tha t i t i s :

" Given a t York under our IIand and Seal of AIasonry the 6"' day of N o v . A . D . 1789. A . L . 5789

By the Provincial Grand Master's Command Tho'. Thackray. D.P.G.M.

Witness. John Watson P.G.T. Chris. Wilson P.G.S."

I t has the G.L. wafer seal attached, but no Lodgc number. There is some variation in lettering but no emblematic embellisl~inei~ts.

Tile Loyal & Prudent , Leeds, was constituted in l790 by the P .G.X. , but the ch:~racter of its constituting document is not known: the circunlstances arising in connection with the delay in getting its Nmnber assigned have already been detailed.

The Samaritan Lodge, constituted a t Keighley in 1792 (now No. 286 Bacup) has a document similar to tha t issued to No. 275 Halifax-a Dispensation simply, citing the G.M. and P.G.11, as anthorities for its issue, signed by Thomas Thackray and witnessed by Jonas Thompson A.i\l. , P.G.C., and John Watson P.G.T.

I t is dated Ju ly 4 1792, and the name of Chris. Wilson does not appear. The Rev. Jonas Thonlpson had been initiated in the Apollo Lodge on Nov. 2 1785 : and a t this meeting Bro. W m . Spencer B1.D. (P.11.. P.D.P.G.BI.) attended the Lodge for the last time. W e shall see, however, t ha t he continued to exercise Provincial authority long after this date.

This Dispensation to 286 has continued to be their sole authority, and ;L

Centenary Warrant was granted them on 4 Ju ly 1892 : Fidelity, Leeds (No. 289) received a Dispensation from the Provincial Authorities on 24 Sept. 1792, and c@ntinued acting under this Authority until a Warrant of Confirmation was issued by the P.G.11. Robert Pemberton Nilnes (son of Slater Milnes) in 1806: and i t is interesting to see the signature of John Watson P.G.T. still appearing.

Another of these Dispensations, issued for the Whi te I-Iart Lodge, Hudders- field (now 290), continued in force as the sole authority for the Lodge working until a WarFant of Confirnlntion was received from Grand Lodge in 1822-when the Dispensation was sent to G.L. and is there preserved. I t s wording is as for I-Iarmony, Halifax: i t is engrossed on vellum, much torn and defaced, with a small portion of an original seal left lmt not decipherilble. It was issued by Tho" Thackray D.P.G.M.. and witnessed by Jonas Thonlpson A.M.. P.G.C., and John Watson P.G.T.. and dated 1 J a n . 1793. Here also the lettering is varied, b u t there is no elaborate decoration.

The application for n Warrant of Confirmation is quite lilrcly to have becn prompted by the bad condition of the document, and not by its irregulilr ch~rncter considering how common the latter circumstance was in Yorkshire.

For some unexplained reason the Brethren a t B e ~ c r l c y received in 1793 a full Warrant: perhaps the petitioning Brethren were given the option which they pieferred, and a tariff of costs arranged,-as would appear from the letter to Whitby from the Prov. G. Treasurer quoted previously.

This Warrant of the Constitutional Lodge No. 294 Beverley is in all respects after the G.L. model, has the G.L. wafer seal, the Lodge nuniber, the p .G.31. '~ signature a t the top, the U.P.G.M.'s (Tho~nas Thacliray) bclow, and is witnessed by John Watson P.G.T. and Chris. Wilson P .G.S.

The Royal Brunswick No. 296 Sl~effield also is in this form with the same signatures, except t ha t Wm. Spencer 1il.D.. P . D . P . G . X . . signs in place of Thornas Thaclrray, while the decorations and ilhuninations are in C'hris. Wilsoa's best style.

Tn 1794. howcvcr, there is a recurrence of the Dispmsatiou form: the Lodge of Hope. Bradford. No. 302. received one dated 23 1Iarch 1794, in the same form of words as those issued to Hucldersficld. Keighley, and Halifax.

Page 52: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

A seal is a t tached, apparent ly not the G.L. wafer, h11t a seal of red was, very much cracked and not easily decipherable.

The docunent is d e s c d m l by 13ro. Allall Wood as I~e ing probably written on paper, m t ~ c h folded. worn and frayed, b11t now mounted and framecl. a ~ l d the engrossing is of poor quality a i d iuldecorated. It is not signed by the P.G.11.. his name only occi~rr ing in t h e body of the doclument, and i t states:-

Given a t York under our hand & seal of I\lasonry this 23'"ay of 3Iarch. A . D . 1794. A . L . 5794

13y the Provincial Grand Alaster's Command W"'. Spencer. A.Tl.P.G.11.

Witness. J n o . Watson P .G.T."

This has remained t h e sole authori ty for the working of t h e Lodge. and a Centenary W a r r a n t was issued 011 31ay 7 1894.

111 t h e short History of the Lodge of I-lopc publislied for t h e Centenary Proceedings of t h e Lodge i n 1894 this T>is~)ensatiou is described as " A W a r r a i ~ t issued by t h e Grand J,odge of All England , a t t h a t t ime established a t York and exercising certain of t h e powers of Grand Lodge.

This , of course, i t is 71ot. as will have been made abundant ly clear: i t is a temporary Dispensation issued by a n Acting Deputy Provincial Grand 3laster under authori ty of tlle " Xoderns " Grand Lodge : and one of which the authority has been indefinitely prolonged by the t ,ransparent device of s ta t ing in the last paragraph of the docunlent t h a t " this Authori ty shall continue i n full force until you shall have received t h e patent of Constitution b y you applied for," and then taking no fur ther steps t o obtain i t .

It need hardly, I hope, be mentioned t h a t i n pu t t ing t'his issue with regard to t,hese Yorlrshire Disl~ensations thus plainly I am in no way impugning t,he validit,y or regidari ty of the Lodges still working with t,hese most interestiiig clocmnents. They have been cli~ly registered iu Grand Lodge, paid dues continuously, been recognised a t the Union, and rewarded for their Century of Masonic work by t h e gran t of a Centenary W a r r a n t : b u t all t h a t does not alter the fact that, t h e founders of their Lodges had had foisted up011 them w r y irregular " Constitutions. "

The Philanthropic. Leeds, No. 304. was constituted 21 Aug. l794 by Provincial Dispensation. and worked under this doc~unel~t-which, i t appears, is not now extan-for five years, and then had a Provincial W a r r a n t issued 011

21 Aug. 1799. L a n e states in error i n his ;Mnsoi t ic Krcor t l s (2nd edition. p. 23%) that this was a G.L . W a r r a n t . It is in usual G . L . wording, signed top left by R. S. i\lilnes P . G . N . , ancl a t t l ~ e bottom by W m . Spencer P . D . G . M . . and witnessed by J o h n Watson P .G.T. a,nd Chris. Wilson P . G . S . , t,he engrossing auld enlbellishinents being all t h e usual production of Chris. M7ilson.

It has t h e Lodge number aud t h e G.L. wafer seal a t tached. The document is very faded and indistinct. The occasion of t h e issue of th i s regular W a r r a n t i n place of t h e

Dispensation will be understood from t h e Minutes of 14 Nov. 1797:-

. ' An affair was brought forward respecting Bro. W m . Wrigh t accusing us as not being legal AI:~sons. for witch he w : ~ s verrey sorrey for, ancl freely forgiven by t h e Master and AIembers " :

and 16 Apri l 1799 :-

Brother Senior Warden made a inove t h a t t h e Lodge should have a W a r r a n t of Constitution, agrecd unanin~ous ly that t h e Secretary shou~lcl write t o Brother Watson to now t h e cspense of t h e same.

I t is interesting to note t h a t this W a r r a n t was actually issued after the passing of t h e Act of 39 Geo. 111.. cap 7 9 . b u t of course t h e two months' grace had not qui te espired.

Page 53: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The Alfred Lodge, Leeds (No. 306) had a still briefer l ) is l~ensat ion, but has not the original clocumeiit now i n i t s possessiou : the re is a copy of i t i n t h e original N i n u t e Book.

The Lodge now works with a W a r r a n t , b u t I have no inforniation as t o the date or origin of i ts issue escept t h a t i n t h e Treasurer 's Book there is a n entry dated 18 Apr i l 1796 t h a t 2 5 . 15. 6 was paid for Constitutiou &c,, and Lane gives t h e Constitutioli d a t e as 27 Apr i l 1795. which is t l ia t of this document.

The Copy of t h e L)ispensation reads :-

To Brothers W''. Ilodgson. J o h n Simpson, Geo. Irelancl. Xat thew Vicars a n d Jo1111 Keaipldy. I\Ieaibeis of t h e Most Ancient and Honour- able Society of Free & Accepted 1\Iasons Brethren You a re hereby authorised t o assemble as a regular Lodge of Free and Accepted Nasons under t h e Ti t le or 1)enominatioii of t h c Alfred Lodge a t a pr ivate Room ill t h e Borough of Leeds a n d to make, pass and raise lllasoiis as occasion inay require a n d also t o d o every other act as a regular Lodge un t i l a W a r r a n t of Constitution shall be iiidde out .

Given a t York under our I I a n d & Seal of 3Iasonry This 2Tt" d a y of Apr i l A . D . 1795. A . L . 5795

B y t h e Proviiicial Grand Master S Command \Vn'. Spencer P . D . P . G . N .

Witness. J o h n Watson P . G . T .

The Loyal I'lalifax Lodge was constituted a t t h e R i n g of Bells. rpper Kirkgate. Hal ifax, 011 28 J a n . 1796, and continued working i n I-Ialifas till it lapsed about 1806 : t h r e e years la ter i t was revived. without fu r ther authorit,y, and became t h e Lodge of Pr ince Fredericlr a t Hept~onst,:rll. ~novi i ig to I-Iebdeii Bridge in 1822, where i t still works with t h e i iu~i lber 307.

All this tjime i t h : ~ s worlred under t h e a n t h o r i t , ~ of t,he Disoensation iisued by W ~ l l i a m S p e i ~ c e r sign111g. as we have seen lie signed m a n y documents. as Past Deputy P . G . B I . . therc never has been ally coiifiri~iiug IVarralit , and tllc lirethren have never applied for one.

Bro. Baxter , who specially iiispected this docmne~i t for me. states tha t it is 011 paper, and is so beaut iful ly wri t ten t h a t i t is h a r d t o believe tliat i t is not printed from a p la te ; t h e seal is slightly cracked a n d no t a t a11 clear.

I t s wording is. mutnt is nzuta~,dis, identical with t h a t of t h e Alfred Lodgr. allcl i t is signed by Speiicer and witnessed by Watson.

No. 308 13&wood was originally founded as t h e Pr ince George a t Haworth, and from 13 Feb. l796 t o 2 Dec. 1818 worlred with a siniilar Dispensation. issned as the others entirely b y t h e veteran P.I).l '.G.bl.. a n d witiiessed by the P.G.T. . hut a t the later da tc , they obtained a W a r r a n t of C o ~ ~ f ~ m a t i o n signed by the Duke of Sussex, and were graiitcd :I Centenary W c r r r a n t 011 Dec. 12 1895. The I>ispe~isation was retained by t h e Lodge when t h e Confirming W a r r a n t was issued.

Of the Ebenezer. Pateley Bridge 1796-1822 : Allinan S , A l m o n b ~ r y (1799- 1832) and Mariner's. Selby (1799-1822). t h e only evidence is t h a t they are cited in the G.Sec.'s Register as having been constituted by t h e P . G . L . of York.

The letter respecting t h e C o ~ l s t i t ~ l t i o n of t h e Lion. W h i t b y . written by the P.G.T. J o h n Watson t o Bro. G. Newbnll t h e Secy. of t h e Br i tann ia Lodge has already been given.

The Lodge decided t o incur t h e espense of a W a r r a n t . a n d i t was issned by the P.G.11. and da ted 14 J a n . 1797.

I t is not signed by 3lilnes. b u t has t h e seal of G.L . a n d number. The wording entircly follows t h e G . L . model. The signatures a re t h e usual ones of Win . Spencer P . D . P . G . N . with

Watson and Wilson a s witiiecses. The engrossing a n d decorations a re by Cliristopher Wilson.

Page 54: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The W a r r a n t s issned by t h e Grand Lodge of Al l England do not come within the category of Provinci;rl W ; i r r m t s , since t h a t body was act,ing by indepencleiit authori ty , :\lid recognized 110 olsligations t o t h e ot,her governing bodies.

CLASS 5. CI-IESHIRE.

Although i t is regarding this Province t h a t t l ~ ~ te rm Provincial Grand Master is first used.-for Col. Francis Colunibine is cited as such 111 1725 in the

List of Regular Constituted Lodges." i n G . L . records.-yet i t is not without advantage t h a t i t should be t h e last i n our survey, for t h e essential differences in its W a r k n t s can now be bet ter appreciated.

-

Provincial Masters continued t o be elected allnually b y t h e Chester Lodges (though i n l727 Capt . H u g h Warbur ton was also c~ppo i i i t ec l ' by G.L.) unt i l 1756, after which t h e appointinent was made by t h e Grand ;\laster alone.

The interest'ing " Book of t h e Provincial Grand Master " now in the Bodleian Libra ry gives no clue as t a i ts d a t e : i t may have been prepared a t any time before 1750; i ts injunction t h a t t h e " Arnies of all t h e Provincial Grancl hlasters " are t o be " painted, Q u a r t w ' d with t h e Mason's Arms." may lend strength to t h e contention t h a t this book (prepared for t h e lia~lies of the Provincial Grand Officers, b u t never used) dates back t o t h e t ime of the Herald Randle I-Iolme 111.-but t h a t is a t best a mere coi~jecture.

There is nowhere a n y evidence of a n early issue of Warral i ts .

The Certificate of Coilstitution of t h e Lodge meetiilg a t t h e Star in Watergate Street , Chester, in 1766, is still presers7ed, and reads:-

W e whose names a re heieuuto subscribed did meet a t t h e house of our brother Daniel Coleclough a t t h e S ta r i n t h e Waterga te Street and did then and there Constitute a new and regular Lodge i n full form and thereof did appoint our Brother J o h n Griffith Master, our Brother Charles Kerney Senior Warden aud our Brother Charles Haswell, J u n i o r Warden .

(Signed) J o h n Page P.G.M. E d w a r d Orme D.P.G.M. Will"'. Blackett S .P .G.W.

Charles Townsend 13.G.SY. R . Wllbrahanl J .P.G.;\I.

This may have been t h e usual certificate t o Grand Lodge a f te r t h e oEcial action taken i n response t o a Deputation. and is no indication of a Provincial Warrant .

The earliest indication of Constitutioli-i.e.. Warranting-by t h e Provincial G . X . occurs with the beginning of tlie G.Sec. 's Register, which cites all t,he Lodges af ter 1786 (except Independent Congletoli 1789, and a Lodge in tlie Cheshire I\lilit,ia 1794) as having becu const,ituted by Sir R. Salusbury Cot,ton, the P .G.M.

B u t evidently t h e hold of t h e hroderns Grand Lodge upon the Province was not .strong.

The D . P . G . N . Pat t ison Ellames. writing t o t h e G.S. on Sep. 7 l786 about non-payments b y Lodges, says: " I believe i t will be prudent i n you to wake up the aflair a t a n y r a t e ; for 1 have 11111ch reason t o fear t h a t otherwise there will be a defection of n71 t h e C h c s h i ~ e Lodges."

Ancl Bro. J o h n l i rady l ' . J .G.W., " i\laster of t h e Provincial Loclge a t the Feathers i n Chester." writes t,o t,he G.Sec. on Dec. 25 1786 011 t h e same subject. and says: " Yon may rest asswed t h a t in this Lodge you a re t ~ c a t i n g ~vit11 Gentlemen, & t h e main support of l\lasoiiry i n thc County Palat ine. and as the thread of Nasonry is very finely spun we must ]lot st ,rain too hard ."

The relation between t h e n ~ l c r s of t h e Province and t h e Lodges of the Antieuts is shown by t h e following letter written by Sir R . S . Cottoll in 1786.

I t has kindly been supplied to me by l?ro. 11. I ie l ly , of the Combermere Loclge of No. 295: and he states t h a t he recently discovered the original

Page 55: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Provincial W u w a ~ ~ t s . 53'

I ~ l i n ~ ~ t e Hook of t h e Lodge No. 47 (Knights of I I a l t a ) meet ing a t hlacclcsficld from 1764 to 1794 i n which t h e hl inute appears:-

' ' J u n e 12 1786.-Received a le t ter f rom R. S. Cotton of which t h e following is a copy : -

The Officers of t h e Grand Lodge a t Chester have desired me to request t h e at tendance of you, t h e Wardens & Bre thren of your Lodge \\it11 your aprons jewels & niedals a t 10 o'cloclr on a londay morning tlir 26"' d a y of th i s m o n t h , a t t h e Exclialigc i n Chester t o go i n processio~l t o St. J o h n s Church there. A s we hear you act under t h e Ir ish Const i t~i t ioi i we will cJilsure your admissioii t h a t d a y among t h e Bretllren a t Chester by grant ing you our dispensation. which we hope will induce you to sul~ni i t to hold your Lodge i n f u t u r e uncler our Provincial jurisdiction as we ~houlcl be very h a p p y t o Constitute you in ample fo rm.

I am Brother Yours affectionately.

R. S. cot tol l . P . G . L \ ~ . Combermere Abbey. J u n e 6 1786.

To t h e Master of a Lodge of Freemasons a t t h e New Angel Blacclesfield. To t h e Care of M r . Samuel Lankford. Treasurer . . ,

Thc allusio~i to " a n I r i sh Cons t i t i~ t ion " with reference t o t h e Antients is notalde. I am fur ther indebted t o Bro. ICelly for iuformation of another valuable

find. H e recently discovered a Copy of t h e 1784 Book of Constitntions " hidden away in a drawer b y itself." There were solile sixtee11 or eighteen blank pages bound at t h e end of t h e pr inted book on nlost of which some wri t ten matter had becn eutered by Bro ther Timothy Jones, who died about 1830.

Of this worthy brother . 13ro. ICelly says : " M7e have his portrait i l l oils hanging over t h e entrance door to t h e Lodge wit11 sword i n hand as Tyler; he filled every office i n his t ime a n d must have been a n enthusiastic Nason. Whilst Secretary his I ' l inutes a re very interesting to read. a n d he seems to have been a stickler for e t iquet te and strict conformity t o t h e Book of Constitutions."

On one of these pages was a Copy of t h e W a r r a n t for fomlding the 13cneficent Lodge No. 545 i n i\l:~cclesfield i n t h e year 1789.

Bro. Kelly adds : " I an1 afraid t h e original is no t i n esistence as tllc 1'.G. Lodge docmnents were. I believe, b u r n t many years ago i n a disastrous fire."

Copy of t h e W a r r a n t of t h e Beneficent Loclge 545 i\lacclesfield. Gran ted 19 J ~ m e 1789.

I n t h e name of t h e >lost H i g h God t o MT\Toin be Glory & IIonour Sir Robcrt Salusbury Cotton, 13aro11et P r o v ~ n c i a l Grand N a s t e r of t h e Ant ien t a n d I-Tono~ir,zhle Society of Free and accepted Masons i n Chesl~ire , t o all t h e Urethren v ihere~er dispersed th roughout t h e uorld-Sendet11 Greet ing. Know Y e t h a t b y ancl w ~ t h t h e advice & counsel of our G~alicl Officers we do C'oii sf / t i l t e and ?'orilk certain of our b r e , ~ t h r c ~ ~ into n Reg111.u Lodge of Free & Acccptecl I lasons, by t h e name of The Beneficent Lodge a n d hereby impower thcni t o meet from t ime t o time a t the New Angel i n t h e Town of 3lacclesfield i n t h e Connty of Chester, or elsewhere, t o niake & raise Xasons and t o do all other Acts \\hich may lawfully be done 11y Nasons i n Lodge assembled, and we do appoint Jol in Legh Esquire Master of t h e said Lodge for one whole year next ensuing t h e da te named, strictly charging tlir Lodge afole- named t o appoint his Succcssors, t h e Masters of t h e said Lodge accoidi~ig t o t h e Laws of Masonry. A n d whereas a t a meeting held under our Dispensation foc t h e Election of Officers for t h e ensuing gear N a t h a n Jackson gent leman. & Charles R o e e s q u i r ~ have been elected Wardens of t h e said Lodge. Salnuel Lankford Esquire Treasnrer and

Page 56: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

J o h n Bertles gel~t leinan Secretary we do approve the Election of the said Brethren and l ~ e l c b y confirnl them iu their ofice. Given under our hand and seal of filasonry t h e nineteenth day of J u n e i n t h e Year of I\lasonry Five thousand seven H u n d r e d & Eighty nine.

Endorsed on t h e back appears : -

Officers present-l'. l a n e s 1 . G : J o h n Bucliley D.G.W. , J. Ready J . G . W . . Thomas Crane G.O., J o h n Lardell G.S. & E d . Thelwal G.C. Note. Inspected, T . Jones by ~ v l ~ o m this W a r r a n t is returned. 1 August 1822 Year of Nasoury, 5826 to t h e Provilicial Grand Lodge, Chester.

Strangely enough, a few weeks afterwards I received from Bro. E . \V. Rowsell. of Colwyn Bay, another Copy of this same W a r r a n t also made by Bro. Timothy Jones, of which a reproduction is given. It has come t o light quite independently of t h e other. Uro. Rowsell s ta tes: It was brought to me by a lnan with whom we do a lit t le l ~ s i n r s s \v110 says t h a t h e found i t among various papers belonging to his father , lately deceased. I understand his father was a J l a n s Nason who, n o doubt , migrated from Cheshire."

This Copy has been written by Timothy Jones on a n indenture parchment: certain of t h e words (which come out least distinctly i n t h e photograph) he has vmtten in a pale red inlr. and he has afixed a seal bearing a crown surrounded by the n o r d 3lacclesfield boldly printed.

Below t h e Copy of t h e W a r r a n t appcars in tlie same handwriting the following notes : -

a N . B . The members of t h e above Lodge (with t h e esceptioli of Bro : Tims. Jones) were suspended by a Decree of t h e Provincial Grand Lodge (by and with the consent and approbation of t h e Grand Lodge of England) bearing da te t h e 15i1' day of September A.D. 1820 And i n tlie year of ; \ laso~uy 5824-for disobedience of orders and acting contumaciously, contrary to t h c Constitutions of lllasonry for which they were suspe~ided.

A n d t h e following i\lembers (only) were Restored on the recoinmendation of 13ro. TimY. Jones by a Decree of Restoration bearing da te t h e 14"' day of J u l y 1821 under t h e hand and of t h e R t . Worsh i l~fu l Edward Venables Townshend r u t out D.P.G.31. in t h e Yedr of i\lasonry 5825-

Charles Graves AIaster (not legally Installed). Enos Cope S . W .

i ! Robt. Smi th J.W. Edward Johnson S. I). J o h n Frost J.1). Isaac Lowe I . G . Pe te r Swindells Tho'. Pennington P.lllaster.

Not admitted-

K'''. Eolton and Chas. Bradbocli not inc l~ tded i n the order of Reetoration."

011 t h e hack of the docwme~lt there has been wri t ten the l i a~nes of the Officers presen-(presumably a t t h e C o n s t i t ~ ~ t i o n of t h e Lodge)-with their ranks exactly as in Dro. Kel ly 's copy, followed by t h e note:-

Page 57: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The W a r r a n t , a Copy of whicll is exhtbited on t h e other side hereof was R c t ~ ~ r n e d to Chester by 1310. T1111Y. Jones l't Augus t 1822 and in t h e year of l\lasonry 5826. TiniY. Joncs."

Comparison of t h e wording of this copy i n t h e photograph with t h a t given from Bro. Kelly S book shows only a difference of spelling t h e name Lankfold and Langford, and t h e use of t h e word nanied " instead of " hereof."

Although t h e Lodge of t h e Ant ien t s to who111 S i r R . S. Cotton had addressed his kindly and persuasive le t ter three years before continued payments to t h e ~ r Grand Lodge un t i l 1794, and then re tu lned the i r W a r r a n t which was issued to a New Lodge a t IJinckley where i t still nieets as t h e Knights of Malta Lodge i t is evident t h a t a considerable sectioii of t h e Lodge yielded to his blandishments, for there is a note in t h e Ant ien t s G . L . 3 l i n n t e Book:-

' Feb. 1791, received information from Illacclesfield t h a t i n l790 No. 47 took a ' 3Todern ' Constitution " ;

dnd this new W a r r a n t shows t h a t their Treasurer Samuel Lankford was among the captured ones, while t h e names of J o h n Legh , Charles R o e and J o h n Birtles whicll appear i n this W a r r a n t a r e all included i n t h e r\Iembership Roll of No. 47 Antients

The unusual wording of this W a r r a n t will n o t have escaped notice: except that i t definitely constitutes Brethren into a regular Lodge and appoints Officers, i t has lit t le i n conlnlon with t h e Grand Lodge niodel with which me are so familiar, nor does it appear t o derive greatly from t h e l3.G.M.'s Pa ten t .

111 view of t h e Provincial issues which follow i t will be of interest to look a t a Warran t issued b y t h e Antients .

This is t h e wording of t h e W a r r a n t of t h e Lodge first held a t Z\fott,rain in Longdendale, now No. 104 Stockport :-

Kelly Grand Master No. 139. L. Dernlott for W"'. Osborn J. Gibson

W"'. niclrey S . G . W . D . G . N . J . G . W .

To All whonl i t m a y Concern

We. t h e Grand Lodge of t h e most Ancient & I-Ionourable Fraterni ty of Free a n d Accepted Xasons (according t o t h e old Constitutions granted by H i s Royal JIighness Prince Edwin a t York , Anno Donlini nine hundred twenty and six and t h e Year of 3Tasonry F o u r thousand nine hundred twenty and six) i n ample form assembled, viz. Tlie Right Worshipful alld Righ t H o ~ l o n r a b l e Tho'. Erslrine Ear l of Kelly, Lord Viscount Fcnt ,on, Raron of Dittznween. i n Grea t Brit,ain. Grand l ras te r of Illasolls ; t h e W o r s h i p f ~ ~ l M r . William Osborn. Jleputy Grand I fas te r : t h e Worsllipful Mr. Willianl Dickey Senior Grand Warden : a n d t h e Worshipful Janies Gibson 1~:sq'". Jmliof Grand Warden (with t h e approbation and consent of t h e Warran ted Lodges held within t h e Cities and S u b ~ l r b s of London a n d Westminster) do hereby authorise and empower our t ,rusty a n d well beloved Brethren, viz. Captain 17aniel Whi t t l e . one of our X a s t e r I\lasons. i\Ir. J o h ~ l Turner his Senior W a r d e n , and M r . Thonias St,ead his J u n i o r Warden. to form and hold a Lodge of Free a n d Accepted Masolls aforesaid. a t t h e sign of t h e S t a r in t h e Town of i\Iot8tram Longdendale, and County of Chester upon t h e first Thursday i n every Kal lendar month , and on all seasonable & lawful o c c a s i o ~ ~ s ; a n d i n tlle said Lodge (wl1e11 duly congregated) t o admi t and make F r e e &~rasons, according t o the most aucient a n d honourable custonl ill t h e Roya l Craf t in all ages and Nations throughout t h e known world.

A n d we do hereby fur ther authorise a n d empower our said t rusty and well beloved I k e t h r e n nlessrs. Daniel ll 'hittle, John

Page 58: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Turner , and Tllonias Stead (with t h e consent of t h e illembers of their Lodge) to nominate chuse and install their successors to whom they shall deliver this W a r r a u t . and invest t h e m with their Powers and I h g n i t ~ e s as Frcemasolls &c. A n d such successois shall i n like inanner l ~ o n l ~ n a t e chnse and install their successors &c. &c. &c. Such installatioil t o be upon (or near) every S t . J o h n ' s D a y during the continuance of this Lodge for ever.

Providing t h e ahove named Bre thren , a i d all their Successors always pay due respect to this Righ t Worshipful Graud Lodge, atherwise this W a r r a n t to he of no force nor vir tue.

Given under our EIancls and the Seal of Our Grancl Lodge in London this twenty first day of October, i n t h e year of Our Lord, One thousand seven hundred slxty a n d five and i n t h e year of 3Iasonry Five thousand <even hundred sixty and five

Sg" L a u . Dermott Grand Secretary.

Note. This W a r r a n t is Registered i n t h e Grailcl Lodge Book. Vol. 3Id. Let te r C.

Except for t h e Copy of t h e W a r r a n t t o the Beneficeilt Lodge, we have no record of t h e earller W a r r a n t s issued by Sir R . S. Cotton. who had shown his brotherly kiildness towards t h e Brethren of t h e r ~ v a l Grand Lodge by enticing them under his own banner .

B u t t h e W a r r a n t s of 287. 293 m d 295 a re preserved. and these s h o ~ that i t was t h e Ant ien t s form of words t h a t inost influenced him i n the issues he made.

No. 287 LTnanimity, S toc l rpo~t , received i ts W a r r a n t i n the following t e r m s i t was then i l~unbered 509 011 t h e r e g ~ s t e r of t h e B1oderns:-

To All ~110111 i t may Concern

W e t h e Provincial Grand Lodge of t,he most Ancient and Honourable Fra te rn i ty of Free and Accepted Masons i n t h e C o ~ u l t y of Chester i n ample form assenlblecl. The Wol.shipfu1 Sir R o l ~ e r t Salusburp Cotton. Baronet . Provincial Grand Master i n and for t h e said County of Chester do hereby a ~ t ~ h o r i s e aucl impower our trllsty a n d well beloved Brethren Pe te r Sidebothain, being our Master AIason, Alesalidra Parkinson his Senior Warden . and Pa t r ick i\IcDonald his Junior W a r d e n t o form and hold a. Lodge of free and accepted AIasons at t h e sign of t h e Anchor in Stoc1q)ort or elsewhere i n Stockport in the County of Chester on t h e first Wednesday of each ful l moon every Atonth ancl 011 all seasonable timcs ancl lawful occasiolls by the name aucl style of t h e Lodge of 17nal1imity and i n t h e said Lodge when du ly congregated to admit & l~lalre Freemasons according to the Nost Ancient & I-Iol~ourable Customs of t h e Royal Craft i n all ages ancl t~at ioi ls t h r o ~ ~ g h o n t t h e liuown world, a i ~ d we do hereby further a l~ thor i se and empower o11r said t rusted & well beloved Brethren Pe te r Sydehottom, Alesaudra Parkinson ancl Patr ick il3[cDoaalcl to nominate , cliuse, and install their successcrs t o xv11om they shall deliver this W a r r a n t alid i~lvest them with t,heir powers and dignities as Freemasons, ancl such persons shall i n like manner nominate. chuse alld install their successors. such Illstallation t o be up011 or near every S t . J o h n ' s Day during the cont i in~ance of t h e Lodge for ever: provided t h e aforesaid Brethren and all their successors always pay due respect to t,his Righ t Worshipfnl Provincial Grand Lodge otherwise this W a r r a n t to be of no force or value.

Given under the hand of the 1 ) e p t y Provincial Grand Master. and t h e Seal of our Provincial Grand Lodge i n Chester the 12t" day of J u l y in t h e Year of Our Lord one thousand seven hmldred a i d

Page 59: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

ninety two, a n d t h e Year of Xasonry five thousand seven hundred and ninetv two.

This W a r r a n t , 'it will be seen, emanates froin t h e ~ ' T O V Z ~ K L ( L I Lodge. not as the usual Xoderns type froin t h e G.11. himself as t h e founta in of honour and authority. A n d this is i n keeping with t h e t radi t ions of th i s Province. All Lodges to be constituted h a d t o journey to Chester a n d meet t h e Provincial Lodge there, paying their own expeilscs, a n d a good deal towards t h e Provillcial Lodge expeuses as well.

The next Lodge Constituted was t h e I<ing's Fr iends a t Nantwicll (now 293). and its terms a r e practically t h e s a m e b u t i t leaves out a l l reference to the P . G . N . . a n d is issued as from t h e P .G. Lodge over t h e s ignature of the L).P.G.AI. alone.

On the back of t h e W a r r a n t t h e following signatures occur:-

' Provincial Officers present.-Tho'. Cowley P .G.S . J o h n W i l b r a h a ~ n P . J . W . P a g e Godfrey P . G . 0 (i.e., P .G.Ora tor ) . Gco. French P.G.Secy."

A Warran t was also issued t o a new Lodge a t Macclesfield t h e same year. and bears date J u n e 24 l 7 9 3 : this is now No. 295 T h e Combermere Lodge of Union.

Evidently t h e W a r r a n t had not been actually prepared b y t h a t date . but was dated back, as we have seen was so commonly done elsewhere, for there is a letter to the G.S. i n t h e G . L . L ibra ry which reads:-

" Chester. 28 J u n e 1793. Sir . . . I shall be glad you will le t me know t h e nunlber of the New Lodge, a n d a Copy of MTarrant as so011 as you can, likewise of a Certificate, a n d t o know what fce 1 m n s t Charge upon a Dispelisation a n d Const i t~i t ion . . .

Geo. French P.G.S."

K h e t h e r a n y dissatisfaction had been expressed wi th t h e wording of former Warran ts is no t disclosed. b u t we inay be sure t h a t Grand Lodge did not supply the Copy for t h e W a r r a n t t h a t was actually issued, fo r again i t is of the same Antients ' model : differing only t h a t t h e name of t h e 13.G.RI. does not occur in t h e preamble, which says: " W e , t h e R i g h t Worshipful Provincial Grand Lodge . . . i n ample form assembled. 110 hereby &c, . ' and t h a t i t is stated to be " Given under t h e lTand of t h e Deputy P . G . M . and Seal of our P .G. Lodge i n Chester," b u t is signed b y R. S. Cotton P.G.hS.

The W a r r a n t issued t o t h e now extinct Lodge a t t h e Crown Inn. Nantmich. in 1794 has not survived : t h e iaformation t h a t i t was a Prov i~ lc ia l issue being the c11t1.y to t h a t effect i n t h e G.Sec.'s Register.

Considerable interest m u s t always centre round t h e W a r r a n t of No. 320. for it was the last t o be issued before t h e Act of 39 Geo. 111.. c. 79, put a stop to New Warrants .

I t is of some importance t o our general stltdy t o t race a few details in the history of t h e founding and warrant ing of t h a t Lodge, for i t llelps us to realise how co~npletely this eighteenth c e ~ ~ t u r y o r g a ~ ~ i s a t i o n had become overlooked and forgotten even i n qu i te recent years by responsible officials i n Grand Lodge.

I am indebted t o t h e much respected veteran P.BI. of t h e Lodge, Wor. Bro. John Wagstaffe, for much of t h e following history.

Page 60: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

58 T m ~ z s t c c t i o ~ ~ s of t h e Qtrict uor Coroi fa tz Lodge .

The Dispensation granted on 22 Sep. 1798 by Charles EIainilton has already been referred to.

E x t a n t IAlinutes show tllat a meeting was helcl on Sep. 29, when seven Brethren were ' reported," i . e . , nominated as Candidates. The next day all item is recorded : -

" To expenses a t t h e Installation of t h e Officers a t t h e ... opening of t h e Dispensation ... £1. 19. 7."

Oct. 24 1798. S i s of t h e above initiated (including James Kershaw who became Secretary on J a n . 1 1799) and four others nominated. and so the Lodge continued i n active work till oil Sep. 1 l799 t h e following letter (which is quoted i n ful l by L a n e i n t h e Preface to his 2nd edition of AIl(~9011i~ I?CCOI '~S ) was received :-

" Chester. 1 Sept. 1799. Sir ancl 13ro.,

1 am directed by t h e D.P.G.11. t o acquaint you t h a t he and t h e other oflicers of t h e P . G . L . will be ready on Fr iday t h e 6t" inst. to Constitute your Lodge, for which purpose he requests t h e attelldance of your officers a t t h e Feathers I n n a t 12 o'clock on t h a t day.

The reason of his wishing this to be done so soon is that your Lodge may be registered i n due t ime according t o t h e la te Act of Par l i ament , and t h e I l t " inst . is t h e last d a y allowed for t h a t purpose.

To prevent delay or confusion I have sent n messenger on purpose, by whom I shall be obliged for your answer.

The D.P.G.11. will hold a special Lodge on Fr iday a t which no o t h w h~miizess t l ~ a u t h e c o n s t i t ~ ~ t i n g of your Lodge will be transactcd.

I a m , Sir

Your very obedient Servant & Brother

C. D . Henc l ln~an P.G.S.

T o M r . James Kersham Secretary to t h e Lodge of Freemasons. 11Iottram. Xanchester."

A X i n u t e of t h e Provincial Grand Loclge of Cheshire, datecl Sep. 6 1199. reads : -

" The Dcp.Prov.G.31. lleld a sl)ecial Prov . G . Lodge and Constituted t h e T>odge of Loyalty a t t h e Feathers 1Iote1, Chester. The New Lodge paid for t hc e n t e r t a i ~ ~ n i e n t . "

And t h e Loyal ty Lodge account of Sep. 7 1799 reads :-

... To Cash paid for W a r r a n t . . . . . . £5. 5. 0

. . . . . . . . . The Provl. Grand Sec. & Tyler 1 . 11. 6

. . . , A i\lessenger from Chester . . . .. 1 2 . G . . % , . . Provii~cial Grand Lodge bill for

... entertainnlent . . . 9. 18. 6 To Espeuses of Six Officers going t o Chester

t o have t h e Loclge Constituted . . . 10. 8 . 7

A total expense of £27. 16. 1-110 small sum in those day. perhaps equivale~lt t o about £100 to-day.

The \Variant achicvecl a t such cost is still preserved ill the Lodge. I t is wri t ten on p a r c h i n e ~ ~ t , pasted upon boards, glazed ancl framed in a very old fashioned b u t somewhat c o ~ ~ ~ n l o n style:-

Page 61: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

To al l a n d every Worshipful & Loving Brethren.

Seal of W e , Sir Robert Salusbury Cotton Baronet Grand

' Of l Nast 'er of t h e lllost Ancient and Eonourab le Society 1 P.(i.L. of F r e e and Accepted P\lasons. i n t h e County of Chester send greetings.

Know ye t h a t we, of t h e great t rus t a n d confidence rcposed i n our t rus ty and well beloved Brother J o h n Post lethwaite of ;\Tottram in the County of Chcster, d o hereby C o n s t i t ~ ~ t ~ e and appoint him the said J o h n Postlethwnite I l as te r of t h e Lodge of Loyalty No. 585 i n t h e said County of Chester with full Power a n d Author i ty , in due fornl, t o inalre Alasons and also to do a ~ t d execute all and every sncll other Acts a n d Tltings appertaining t o t h e said office as usually have been and ought t o be done and Executed b y other Masters of regular Lodges, a n d t h a t he promote on all occasions whatever may be for t h e honour and advantage of Xasonry a n d t h e benefit of the Grand Charity.

Given a t Chester under our hand and seal of Masonry this t en th d a y of O'ctober A . L . 5799. A . D . l799

B y t h e Graud Nasters Conimand. Sg". Chas. D.P .G.M. Sg! F. W. l?. S m i t h P .S .G.W.

Witness Sg" C . l ) . I l e ~ l c h m a l l P . G . S .

This could only have been givcn af ter due reference t o Grand Lodge since it cites in the body of t h e W a r r a n t t h e number of t h e Lodge i n the G.L. Rcxgister No. 585, and moreover t,he en t ry has been du ly made i n the G. Sec.'s Register.

I t appears. however. t h a t i t was not lmti l t l ~ e following Apri l t h a t the necessity for registration with t h e Clcrk of t h e Peace was complied with.

Xinu te . 1800. Apr i l 9 t h :- £ S. d .

To Cash paid Joseph Bond for three journeys to Stockport on Lodge Business (Registratioll of Menlbers under t h e New Act ) ... 6. 0

,, Cash paid. Clerk's F e e for making affidavit t o t h e Register . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. 0

,. Cash pa id for Postage of t h e Register to Chester l . 0'

and the Lodge then continued a long and honol~rah le career of full Nasonic life till on J a n . 5 1898 a petitioil was made for a Centenary W a r r a n t . only to find most unexpected obstacles a t Graltd Lodge. where i t was s tated t h a t the authorities could not t race issue of a n y W a r r a n t . t,hough t h e y admitted having received fees for 100 years.

Rather t h a n be baulked of their rights t h e Bre thren pet'itioned for a Warrant of Confirmation. t h o l ~ g h the W a r r a n t of Oct. 10 1799 had been taken to G.L. for inspection, t h e n l inu te 1.eading that) :-

" After Illspection b y Grand Lodge Oficers of t h e Lodge's Warran t i t was deemed advisable. i n order to remove a n y possible doubts. informalities or irregnlarit,ics, with respect t o t h e Lodge W a r r a n t (it having been gran ted b y t h e Provincial Grand I l a s t e r ) t h a t this course should be adopted. "

The W a r r a n t of Confirmation, dated 23rd J u n e 1898. was d11ly received, solenlilly stating i n i ts recital :-

" A n d whereas t h e Bre thren c o n ~ p ~ i s i n g t h e said Lodge have by their Memorial represented t o us t h a t their said W a r r a n t has heell lost and cannot be found , "

and cost the Lodge two guineas.

Page 62: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The Centenary W a r r a n t quickly followed, da ted 1 Sep. 1598. for which a further five guineas were paid.

I t must be rare for a Lodge to have been so unfortunate as to esperience such mulcting a t both ends of its century of Xasonic work.

Could anyth ing bet ter il lustrate t h e contention made a t t h e opening of this study of Provincial W a r r a n t s t h a t their significance ancl authori ty had with the lapse of t ime been forgoltcn, and many of t h e details connected with the inlportant Provincial organisat io~l of the Btoderas passed qni te out of mind l

5. CONCLUSION

Not only t h e importance b u t t h e surprising independence of the I'rovincial organisatioll of t h e Moderns during the la t ter half of t h e eighteenth century will be realized from t h e detailed survey we have given t o i ts Warran ts and other forms of " Constitution."

B u t t h e final i~npress io~i is, t h a t however useful this organisation may at first have been, and however successful in maintaining t h e supremacy of the AIoderm Grancl Lodge against t h e il~crcasiug competitioll of t h e Anticnts, yet t , l~ere were within i t very dangerous elements making for disintegration. the effects of which were increasingly apparent i n certain par t s of t h e countl.y, and became still more pronounced iu the early years of t h e new century before the Union happily p u t a n end t o the system, and secured a firmer central control.

The Noderns Grand Lodgc had increasing t ron l~ les witllin and without, and its chief concern with outlying Lodges was t h a t clues and returns should be regulally made, t o mainlain i ts cellirdl chari t ies and ielievc its crushing burden of debt.

A s from this clistalice of time we a rc able t o take a broad view of the circumstances, we can bet ter :~pprec i t~ te how essenti;rlly necessary t h e Vnion W I S .

if the Grand Lodge of the Noderns was t o suwive and maintain the supremacy of English Freemasonry throughout t h e world.

Af te r t h e Union t h e troubles of the Cr11ft were hy 110 means over: wtrs. and social and economic crises, retarded i ts growth ; co&licts still arose within its ranks-not always wisely quelled, allcl calliug for judicious and sympathetic nlaliagenlent .

Not least among the troubles tlie Craft has had t o survive was the flood of verbose speculation poured out by s l ~ h men as T h . Oliver-well n~eaniiig but pernicious il; it,s amazing credulity-which, while appearing to :rdvoc:ite Freemasonry t o thoughtful and right#-miiided m e n , teuded t o alienate those \r.it,h any pretensions t o sound learning.

So we feel t h a t i t was not until t h e middle of t h e iiincteenth ceatlirv that t h e organisation became strongly weldecl, capable of controlling effectively the affairs of t h e Order throughout t h e whole British Empire .

Some of t h e dificulties ancl t h e dangers and t h e problems to be solved have bee11 apparent i n our eighteenth century survey. and we can even see how the very conflicts and misundersta~icli~lgs o f the time were slowly and unconscio~isly making for a fuller realisation of Masonic t ru ths .

Our difficulties and dangers and prol~leins are to-day of different kii~cls. but none t h e less real.

The whole of our concern in this s tudy has been with the externals-the scaffolding-of our Craf t : i t is t h e unquellchal~le spirit t h a t lives through it all. that, , reaching t o a wider ailcl fuller expi~essio~i of itself i n human affairs, slowly moulds t h e o;ganism to its needs: and- we humbly t rus t t h a t . whatever daugers may lie ahead. T .G.A.O.T.U. will ever continue t o shape our crude. rough hewing.

It must be obvious t h a t a compilation such a s th i s could not have l~een made without many willing co-operators, and I mus t not omit to thank the numerous Brethren who have been so generous with their help.

Page 63: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Especially am I grateful t o t h e secretaries of Lodges who have so readily responded to my requests for in format io~i .

The life of a Lodge Secretary is not a n easy one, a n d , amid t h e mult i tude of duties pertaining t o -present activities, it is 1yo small tiling t o have fired a t him a point blank charge of questions iibout ;l11 old document , which i t is t r ~ ~ e his Lodge may treasure, b u t no one really has much occasion t o look a t or t,hink . about: i t adds a new terror t o his life i f he is t o be asked inunmerable questions about such things.

hlany investigators i n t h e past have complained of t h e difficulty i n getting replies from Lodge Secretar ies; nly happy experieuce has been t o have t h e most generous response to m y enquiries, and offers of more help if wanted : and 1 cannot suficiently express m y thanks .

To Bro. Eaxte r fo r especial help i n inspecting a n d giving m e transcripts of Lancashire W a r r a n t s : Bros. Stokes, F la ther , and Bain i n Yorkshire : Bros. Vagstaffe and Kelly i n Cheshire; t o Bro. Tucliett for generous use of his library: to Bro. Gordon a n d t h e Staff a t Grand Lodge L i b r w y , and our former Secretary, Bro. Songhurst ' . I tender m i n y thanks for much :~ssistnnce: :IS well ;is to those who have kindly given permission for reproductions of documents.

If I may be permit ted one word of advice, I would earnestly w g e a l l concerned to guard these old documeuts against fu r ther damage.

Most are now being protected by nlounting and f raming . b u t very few are protected from direct sunl ight , a n d i n a few years b u t l i t t le will be left to be seen: perhaps i t is well t h a t a paper about them has no t been lef t too long unwritten.

A hearty rote of thanks n-as unanimously passed t o ll to. 1'. 31. Carter for his interesting paper. on the proposition of Bro. H. Poole. ~erondecl by lira. W. W. Core--Crnmp; comments being offered by or on behalf of Iltos. Gilbert \V. Dagnes. Iror Grantham. A . E. Richmoiid, G. Trel-elxan Lee, J . 0. 3lanto11, n ~ ~ d Geo. V'. Rnllamore. The 3Iaster also referred to the great liindness of I3to. F. C. Stoate in putting his Lanteni a t the disposal of the Lodge.

Bro. IVOR GRANTHAM w ~ - i t es : -

I n the course of his exhaustive t reatment of t h e subiect of Provincial Warrants , rendered all t h e more fascinating in i t s c o m m ~ u ~ i c a t i o n t o t h e Lodge by the use of t h e magic l an te rn . Bro . Carter has called at tent ion t o the printed Warran t (dated AIarch ' i th , 1801), which coust i t l~ted t h e So11th Saxon Lodge of Lewes the Provincial G r a n d TJodge For the Province of Sussex, a ~ t d offers the suggestion tha t the issue of sucll W a r r a l ~ t s without t h e cognizance or approval of Grand Lodge may be a t t r ibu ted t o t h e ambition of certain nleinbers of the Lodge concerned who m a y have taken advantage of t h e personal relationsliip emsting between t h e Grand Master a n d their respective Provincial Rulers. Tha t this was so in t h e case of t h e promotion of t h e South Saxon Lodge is highly probable, in view of t h e fact t h a t t h e Provincial Grand N a s t e r of t h e period was Treasurer to t h e Pr ince of Wales , t h e then Grand Alaster ; while i t is of interest to note t h a t i t was Wil l iam Lec (a pr inter) Proviiicial Grand Secretary, and " Right Worshipful Master " of t h e South Saxon Lodge, who-by virtue of the Warran t which i n all likelihood he hlnlself printed-became "Act ing Grand Master " for t h e Province of Susses. N o t only did Wil l iam Lee retain this position dur ing t h e currency of t h e W a r r a n t , bu t his p r e f e n n r n t t o such an exalted rank enabled h im t o continue i n occnpdtion of t h e chair of his Lodge for a period of twenty-four consecutive years1 Of t h e nilletccu ' Grand Oficers ' named in the W a r r a n t (amongst them a " Provincial Grand P o r t r a i t Pa in te r ") no less than seventeen were members of t h e South S a s o n Lodge.

Page 64: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Although the W a r r a n t is dated N a r c h 7t11, 1801, t h e Lodge was already exercising t,he functions of a Provincial Grand Loclge i n t h e summer of the preceding year, as is clear from t h e contents of a cosnnlunication addressed to the Grand Secretary on September I l t h , 1800, i n t h e course of which the Master of a local Lodge gives expression to t h e feelings aroused i n other Lodges by the preferment of the Lewes Lodge. I11 t h e absence of all sninutes for this Lodge-11'7 leaves have been deliberately cu t froin t h e first Alinute Book-it may never be possible t o determine how or when t h e South Saxon Lodge first came to be appointed t h e Proviucial author it,^. Bro. Carter mentions the fact t h a t t h e seal attached t o this W a r r a n t bears every appearance of having been nla~iufactured for t h e occasion. I n t h e l ight of these facts, may i t not yell be t h a t this prititecl W a r r a n t (complete with seal) was prepared for the signature of t h e Provincial Grand Master by t h e persoil to whose int,erest it would be t o possess some seinblance of written authority-an individual whose integrity was subsequerttly called inlo clnestion, if a n y reliance can be placed upon contemporary correspondence, of which a quant i ty is preserved at Freemasons' H a l l ? This suggestion is advarsced as a possible solution to the problem present,ed b y this pr inted Warrant-a curious document without duplicate i n t h e wri t ten records of t h e Craft .

A s t h e W a r r a n t itself, as pr inted i n A.Q.C., xli . . 72, contaiiis a few errors of transcription, I at tach a fresh transcript, . It will be noted that the conclusion speaks i n terms of t h e Seal of t h e Loclge. T h e name of the Brother who presented t h e Seal was not Belcombe, as given on p. 7 3 , but Balcombe Langridge.

TO A L L and Every to who81n these Presents shall come a n d may concern. K N O W Y E t h a t I . S A M U E L I-ITTLSE. Esq. L I E U T E N A N T

G E N E R A L of H i s Alajesty's Forces. T R E A S U R E R t o t h e P R I N C E O F W A L E S , COlLONEL of t h e 1Y" R,egt. of Foot and P R O V I N C I A L GRAN1) AIASTER of F R E E and A C C E P T E D M A S O N S for t h e COUNTY of S U S S E X , D O , 11y Vi r tue of nly said Office, a n d under immediate Saslct io~~ and Author i ty of I I I S R O Y A L HIGT-INESS GEOR,GE AUGUSTUS F R E D E R I C K PRI .NCE of W A L E S &c, &c. &c. G R A N D I\IASTER of E N G L A N D , first had ancl obtained, especially for th i s Purpose, hereby nominate coustitute and Appoint t h e S O U T H S A X O N LODGE held a t L E W E S , TI-IE P R O V I N C I A L G R A N D L O D G E of t h e COUNTY of SUSSEX, , t o consist of t h e G R A N D O F F I C E R S hereusder named, and Twelve G R A N D STEWARDS, (subject nevertheless t o such new Elections as occasion may from Time to Time require) with ful l Power t o make NASONS. Constitut,e R E G U L A R LODGES, and to f rame a n d enforce such Bye Laws and Regulations as may be deemed necessary for t h e good Government of the I N S T I T U T I O N , also t o d o and execute all and every such ot8her Act or Acts, Thing or Things, a s appertain to the Duties of a Regularly Constituted P R O V I N C I A L G R A N D L O D G E .

(citat'ion of 19 Grand Officers)

Given under m y H a n d and Seal of t h e L O D G E a t London, this Seventh Day of Afarch A L 5801 A 1) 1801

S . Hulse P . G . N .

Bro. GEO. W. BULLAMORE wri t e s : -

It is interesting t o note t h a t Bro. Carter distinguishes between the spread of t h e Aloderns' organization and the spread of Freemasonry. The Moderns of t h e original Grand Lodge were something less t h a n the Fellows and therefore had no Freemasonry to spread. The copies of the Old Charges and t h e occasional mention of Lodges not included i n lists compiled by the Aroderns renders it probable t h a t thp old t ~ a d i t i o n s of t h e Guild Fellowship

Page 65: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

were t ra~~smi t tec l in t h e ordinary way un t i l i n process of t ime t h e various uni ts of the Fellowship were absorbed b y t h e more efficient organizat~ion of the hlodcrns. Bury was oue of t h e few exceptions where t h e provincial holders of a Nodern warrant practised N o d e r n M a s o ~ ~ r y . t h e higher (or Freemason) degrees being usually worked ~ m d e r cover of t h e Modern W a r r a n t . I f t h e F r e e m a s o ~ ~ s of higher degrees were t h e last t o ahanclon their secrecy allcl accept a constitut,ion we have a s i~nple explanat ion of t h e alleged n ~ a ~ ~ ~ ~ f a c t ~ ~ r e of degrees.

Dr0. J . 0. ~\IANTOS 11,~ife.S:-

Uro. 1'. AI. C a r t e ~ , ' s paper is likely to he of n111ch local value in t h e Provinces, and for th i s reason I suggest t h a t where there a re items which may possibly lead to error , detailed particulars should be inserted t o save niisinter- pretation, or a suggestive not,e might be inserted.

Under Group b . t h e P a t e n t datecl 26 Mar . . 1789, of T . U . Parkyns' apl'oint,ment as Prov. Gd. Master of t h e three Counties, grouped t,ogetl~er, is quotecl. The clatc 25 M a r . . 1789, might be taken a s t h e d a t e his masLership con~nienced in euclt of t h e Provinces namecl. T therefore submi t t h e following:-

Lricestersh ire.-X7m. Kelly. F . S . A . , Prov. Gd. Master , Lejcestershire and Rutland. 3rd J a n u a r y , 1870, t o 28th J u l y , 1873,l i n h i s His to ry of t h e Provincial Grand Lodge of t h a t combinecl Province, says 5-'' Sir Tlios. Fowkes dying on " the 7th November. 1786, tlie office of P.G.11. became vacant and so remained " for two years, when i t was conferred upon Tllomas Boot'hby P a ~ k y n s , Esq.. " A1.P. for Leicester, who was also P.G.i\r. for t h e Counties of l l e rby and " N o t t i ~ ~ g h a m and . . . continued t o hold the office of P . G . J I . for this " Count'y until his decease i n t h e year 1800."

His Mastership of t h e Province of Derbyshire coimnenced i n 1789 and of Nottinghamshire i n 1783."

Presumably t h e " two years " interregnum i n t h e position of P .G.M. of Leicestershire after t h e dea th of Sir Thos. Fowkes on 7t'h November, 1786, covered a period to 25th March , 1789, t h e d a t e of t h e P a t e n t fo r T . U. Parkyns ' Mastership of t l ~ e th ree Counties, and t h e la t t e r da te may he accepted as the date of his al)pointment for Leicestershire." A s he was then P . G . M . of Derby- shire. this 1at)ter a p p o i l ~ t m e n t , statecl t o he in 1789, would only be a few weeks prior to 25th Alarch, 1789. H i s AIastership of Notts . is st,ated t o have c o n - menced i n 1783.

lYotf~i,il/bnnis1,ire.-In t h e Trnizsnc.tioits of t h e Nott8s. Instal led Jlasters ' 1,odge. No. 3596," there is a t ranscript of a Provincial W a r r a n t , No. 595, issued 11y Admiral Sir J o l ~ n Borlase W a r r e n . K.B. , Prov . G. Riast'er of Nott 's. , dated 16 November, 1802. for t h e constitution of a Lodge " under t h e Title and Denon~ination of the \ t7ARR,EN I,OT)GE, a t t8he AIilton's H e a d I n n in N ~ t t ~ i n g - ham." (Erased March 5 t h , 1828.)

1 l 'dg~ 9'2. 2 p. 23. "ce Masonic \-ear Book. ' Yot 1793 as p l ~ b l ~ s h e d . Vol. 2 (1913). pp. 51-53.

Page 66: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

GILD OF MASONS AT LINCOLN.

B P BRO. W . J . lTrILLI=lMS.

N t h e la te Canon Ti7estlake's book I'(rrisl~ Gi lds of ;I/etli;rl~(r/ l S ' t~y l (~ t zd , 1!)I9, is a n Appendix being a n Analysis of The Gild Certificates of 1389 which a re preserved i n t h e Public Record Office. Anlong these Nos. 134 t o 160 relate t o Gilds in Lincoln. Several of these were Craf t Gilds, viz., No. 150. Archers: 151, Barbers ; 152, Cordwainers: 153. Ful lers : 154. lLlaso~is: 155. Mercers: 156, Ninstrels and Actors: 157, Tilers (including Craf t ordinances) : 158, Sailors : 159, Tailors (including Craft

s ta tutes) : 160. Weavers (including Craft statutes). It would seen1 tha t so far as t h e Provinces a re concerned such s series of C r a f t Gilds was unique a t that time.

A transcript of t h e original Certificate as t o t h e iUasons' Gild follows t h ~ s note. It will be seen t h a t t h e iUasons a r e described i n t h e heading as Czweti- tciiSioilr?n and t h a t t h e da te alleged for t h e formation or organisation of the Gild is 1313. There is a strong probability t h a t th i s da te is correct, as from the other re tu rns from Lincoln i t would appear t h a t t h e dates ascribed to the G ~ l d s there are given i n a way which indicates t h a t care was taken i n alleging them, and fur thermore the Gilds would act as mutua l checks on each other and so prevent unjustifiable allegations of ant iqui ty.

A few words a re lef t blank in t h e t ranscript as they could not be deciphered with cer tainty. The abbreviations i n t h e original have been extended.

1 wrote t o Canon Srawlev. thc Chancellor of Lincoln Cathedral. askine whether h e was aware of t h e ~ i l d or of anything specially relating to i t . H; kindly replied t h a t he had no i n f o ~ m a t i o n i n t h e m a t t e r , b u t suggested tha t there might possibly be some reference t o i t i n old Wills proved a t Lincoln. Thls possTble clue must , however for t h e present remain so far-as I am concerned.

L~nclorl appears t o have been specially favoured i n t h e matter of G~lds. TJnder t h e word " G ~ i l l d ' the n'rio lilnr/Iis?~ Lhctzo1mr7/ refers t o a Charter dated 1189 by H e n r y 11. (~ecorded ill Rynler S 1~'ordcrcr [1816], 1 40) by which all liberties customs and laws which the City had 111 t h e t m e s of Edward Willlam and H e n r y . kmgs of England and t h e ~ r g ~ l d merchant (pldtciiz siinm t / i e r c n f o r ~ ~ r ? n tle /io?t/itzih~cs r~ruifntiis et d r d i i s ?u r rcn for ibus c o m ~ t n t u s ) were confirlned and continued.

I n t h e pr inted Charter Rolls. vol. 3 . p. 7 (29 Edward I . ) . 25 February, 1301, is t h e record of all inspection and confirmation of certain Charters ~ u c l u d i n g one by Tfeuriczts r e r .IngIorzr?n et rl'1r.z. ; \ l o r ~ i t r ~ ~ z i z o r ~ ~ i ~ t e t .Iputtanoru?iz c t co?7tec A ~ z t l e r / n i ~ o r ~ r ~ n which prcserved t h e rights of t h e gilds against outsiders.

Revert ing t o t h e da te a t t h e beginning of t h e Certificate (1313) i t is to be observed t h a t dur ing the fo~ir teei l th century considerable work was i n progress a t Lincoln Cathedral. The followiug extracts f rom Allen's H i s t o r y of t h e C o u n t y of LzncoIu, vol. 1. p. 159 (British l1useurn 2063c) mill i l lustrate this. Allen quotes from .-l rchmoIo,qicc, vol. 9 , where is a con~municat ion from BIr. Rradley to Governor Pownal : -

1306. The Dean and C h a ~ t e r contrxctecl with liichard cle Ston mason to attend t o and cniploy other masons under him for the neTv ~ o r l i a t which time the new nclclitional east end as well as the upper parts of the great tower ancl transepts were done. H e contracted to c10 the plain vork by measure ancl the fne ca1-vccl work and images by the day.

Page 67: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

fii7t7 of Jftrsoiix t r f Liirrolic. 6 5

1313. The 1)ean allcl Chapter carried the C'losc still f n r t l ~ ~ r l':n.st\varcl so ns to c111;1rgc t h e C a n o ~ ~ s ' I~ouse.; nnd m c t ~ t i o ~ ~ s t h e C'll;r~rcellet~y : i~ id other 11ou~es :i t t l ~ c end of tlio mi~ i s i c r ?-artl.

1321. 111 th is year t he lren- n-ork was not finished I'or I3ishop U~~rghn.; ts finding t h a t those who Jvcre entrustet1 t o collect t h e money giren by vo1nntat.y e o ~ ~ t r i b i i t i o i ~ ancl legacies t o t h e C h u ~ d i c l e t a i ~ ~ e d t h e salne niid Jvere b;rclr\varcl ill the i r payments p~~blislrecl ;l11 e scon~ ln l~~ l i cn t ion agnillst :l11 ofl'c11t1c1.s ill th is F a y which te~rdecl i l l retnrcliat io~tcln fnbricae.

The n e s t i t e m 111 t h e e s t r a c t I S d a t e d 1380. X c o ~ i c l u d i n g n o t e s t a t e s t h a t t h i s work i s of t h e r e g u l a r o r d e r of Gothic

h ~ c h ~ t e c t u r e a s I hdve supposed ~t t o b e finally es tabl ished by t h e Freemasons . Th(8 lest of t h e C h u r c h IS 111 p a l t o p u s r o n i a n u m a n d p a r t l y of t h e style of t h e

' filst c s s ~ y s of t h c G o t h ~ c . "

C E R T I F I C A T E O F THE G I L D O F IrASONS AT L I N C O L N

t r ansc r ibed f r o m

C h a n c e r y X i s c r l l a n e a . Udle . 41. N o . 154. (All abbrevia t io~is h a r e been espanded. )

('ivit:\s L i ~ ~ c o l n i e t'er.tilic,:lcio Grnct~manni s i r e J l ag i i t r i ci1i11.s 1 gildc i'und:rte ill l i o ~ ~ o r c tlolnini ~ ios t r i -TIlci1l <:il~risti 'F 1x;rte N a r i e ~ - i r g i ~ ~ i s c% omi~iuln sa1tctor11nl videlicet pe1. com1ntincm assellsul1l o rd i~ i ac io~~e ln C% c o ~ ~ s i l i u ~ i ~ C O I I ~ I I ~ I I I ~ ~ c i~ i ientar ior i l l i~ r i r t i l t e p roc l a~ i~ac io i~ i s per brelie t l o m i ~ ~ i lieeis inde facte sequitur ill llec I-erhn. 1 1 1 f ~ ~ t o Pelitecosten Anno Domini l I T C C o Terciodecimo T'rouisluil 8 s tn tv tum ( . O l l l l l l l i l ~ C l l l assensunl CV c o i i l ~ ~ l ~ ~ ~ i e r o ~ ~ s i l i ~ l ~ i i istills i 'raterllitatis qilocl olnnes f r a t rw et zrlrorey- . . . co l~ rcn ien t ad r e r t ~ ~ ~ u loclnn illis , a s s i g ~ ~ ; l t ~ l m snb ljeiln r n i ~ ~ s lihrcr ('eI.1' rlli c,:ttldeln giltle f i leri t acta C% ssr~~t~elrt ibi sl1:11i1 c : r t r t l~~l ;~~i l CV . . . cottia~ictitli :I(! crc.ltwi:rnl o r t l i t~a t r~ ln <F i l ~ i s o l e ~ r i ! ~ ~ t i i t ~ ~ lrotlol~iiic~c CV tlcl~otc, ~jreclic4i:1n1 c~;r~ltlelan~ ad t:rlctti loc.11111 t1eLe11t offerre q11o !,~,etlic.ta c.irntlcl;r . . . on~~l i l . ) i~ s tlirbrls festiilis pet a111111111 a rde l~ i t t.11111 teliipus f ~ ~ e r i t I t em proriht~nl est W ~ I I I I ~ ~ I I I I ~ COI~IIIIIIIICIII

:lswllsiinl ,frnternit;ltis c111oc1 hnbeb i~n t s u a m loqncla~n m : l t ~ ~ t i ~ t a l e ~ u i l l C ' r a s t i~ tu~n Pascl~e iine tlil:~clone. It:r videlicet quod ad i l l l~m clirnl c,unl uti l i tnte e iu sdeu~ giltlc S honorr pos~itl t CV vidcrint q r ~ n l i t e ~ melins CV c o ~ n m o d i ~ ~ s orclillare prouitlere CV i ~ r sllis ~legociis cxpctl i~~r E t si con t i l~pn t qnod a l iq l~is dt, frntei.~tit:ltc~ :rtl preclictam loqlleln~ii cit;ltils fue~,i t S no l~ compnre;lt r r i t i l l iniseric~ortli;, ~ l n i i ~ s (limitlie l ihre rerc sillr ~,elaxac,ioi~c 01)1~ ;111 i i l 111 siii d e f e c t ~ ~ s nisi r ;~cio~~nl~i l io l .c~m c:ci~snui 11:1l1c;lt ! ~ r o se v x c ~ ~ t s a c ~ i o ~ ~ i s qi1:11.c~ \-ot~itx lion poinit Itcl11 si nliq1li.s vel :~liqiia ~ ' I , : I ~ I . I I I I ~ \.cl s o r n r u ~ ~ i ;rcl t t ~ ~ ~ a n l snrtct;~n~ ~ t , l I?om;rm 1-el at1 s ; r ~ r r t ~ ~ r n ,Tncobl1111 roli t !,ercgril~;lt.e CV t r ansea t mnve rrliirlcss f txtres 8 sorores co~iuerlient illi cF illiim re1 illarl~ t l t~cent elm Ilonorc nil e z i t n l i ~ ri l le 'F qnilihet CV cli~c'libet eoru~nl 6 e:trnm tlabit illi vnllm obolluni nisi q i ~ i s v1.1 qrle c ~ ~ r i a l i u s ei clxre volllerit lttll~l si aliquis iii peregritlacione v l t r : ~ I I I : I~( , t r a t ~ s e a t v t ~jreclic~tnni est in wtlditu Tern slio c.1111tl.n illilln re1 illtrtu connenie l~t olntres frnircs CV sorores :id ~jt,rt:rs C'iritatis $V tlrtc~r~~it illl1111 re1 illan1 a d ~ n a t r i w m ewlrsianl c,nm gn~lclir, CV lionore Itcm si quls fr:ttrtttn re1 soror~~l l i n i o r i : ~ t i ~ r inF~,a ri l lam o r n ~ ~ e s Stxtres CV ssororcs ronne~j ient :rd c o r l ) ~ ~ s t.11111 qnni, l~or cewis S- ibi :r l . t lcb~!~~t n pritlc.~l)io sernicii qnoilsque corpns S I I I I ~ : I ~ I I I Si111ilitc.r cll~ocl onilles f ~ x t r e s &- ,soroles e o ~ n m i l n i t e ~ s i ~ t t i ~ r C'~.:rstinunl :ril o l ~ l s c i o ~ ~ c ~ ! ~ ~ Gra i c~en i ; r~ l~~s r e ro clebet or-i'er1.e viiu~ii de i in t . i~~ t i~ clc catall is tlomns CV qililibrt dno r i~~r l ('11stot1111n obolllnl & qnilihet n l ior~i~i i f r a t , r i ~ ~ n CV soror11111 tl:il)i,t oboli~~li acl c~~ne t~ t l i~n l panein CV eelogantl~~m pr11peri1111s pro :Inlmn clefut~cti llCt S I aliqnis I IOI I

declerit predictnin obolum ai l teq~inm col.l)us s c p e l l i a t ~ ~ ~ . dnbit Tnuni dclt:r~~inni sive ~.el;~s;lc.iol~e E t si rleteniat illum dci~:rr.ii~m vltra tridrtuln dabi t clilnidi;r~n libram Pert.. Itc.111 h i aliquis f ra ter ye1 sor?r 111orint111 extr:i ('ivitatclii $ de 111ortc. eius e e ~ t i l m h:~l~c ,n~r t rumorc~n fict 1)ro nillnia eius sic,r~t ~ n o r i u u s ( w e t i n t e r eos i l l propria s u : ~ r o l ~ i Iieni si q ~ ~ i s l ' r ; i t~ r vel s o ~ , o ~ in nuntliniq \-cl i'11ro proptcl. :rliqnotl dc l i c t~u l~ 1,t.ctc.r f ~ ~ r t n r n R: l ~ o i i ~ i t ~ i t l i ~ ~ t i i fnerit w t e n t n i iiiantlabit Fr:rtribw snis 'V s tahunt sce11111 i l l vorrsilio A nusilio s i c ~ ~ t Frxtrilji~s s t ~ i s f :~ce r r clebent l t e m pror is~i in c.st CV statntunr !)PI. co~ninnnc colisilii~m fra ter t i i ta t i s r t q,ui electns fner i t ad G~ . : l i cen~anu~n et negalierit tlnhit du:rs 1ibr:r.s rerc s i t ~ e re laxac~one K t qni ncl C~~stoclcrn ye1 clwailurn ctlectuv fnerit C% nega i~e r i t dabi t vlrnnl l i h~~a i i i cere CV s1l:lni ~ ~ c n n n l ( ? ) p ~ m misericordi:i tlebat solui infra tr i t lnum snh pena dttplicacionis Item o ~ d i n a t i ~ n ~ es t quotl si aliqnis frater re1 soror clicte f ra terni tn t i s l i : tbe:~t tie c:lt':lllis do11111s clebct po11el.e catalla domus supest. sraliarium i ~ ~ f t x tc>rtium (lie111 post loql~elaul ~ i~ :~ t i~ t , i~ l a l e i l l silb pcnn t l ~ r : r ~ ~ i i ~ i ~ l i b r ~ ~ ~ l ~ t ~ i wro s i~ l c rlteriori t l i l:rcione I tem ~ I . O T . is11111 ? h i & ord i l~ t a t~ i~ i l qrlod d ie quo ofrer1111t S I I : I I ~ c,;iiitlela~i~ qnot sr111t Srntres S- i o r o l ~ s ill Sratcr~ti t :r tc t o t pailpews ~ )nsccu t pt.o :inlore dei de bol~o pane & ceruisia C% de rito ferculo rnrnis rcl piscis c w ~ n dies calwis

1 ,Sic : presumably for ' cuiusdam.'

Page 68: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

vel !ji.cis : ~ c l ~ ~ e u e ~ . i t . Item !)ro~.isluil S stat11tl1111 est quad i aliquis 1-el aliclu;l f r a t n ~ m vel sorolvin alic,~ii ii1:rledicat vcl liiig;rrc\ 11ves111n;rt dum ncl snlacium sovietati. i r ) 11 . , . . C , I I O ~ tl:rhit predic%c) gilclc vll;liil libralil cere sin? :r l iq~ia ~.elasacioilc 1teli1 ! ) I ,OVISI I IU c t st:~tuturn est qrtotl si aliq~iis v?I :~l iqu:~ fri1t~91. a11t S O I W ~ y~wlic~t:riri i'r;rterliitate~n intrare voluerit qnocl ~~ret l ic te gilde qnatnor solitlns vel 1-1111111 q ~ ~ i i ~ ~ t e ~ . i ~ i ~ ~ tlc ineliore ortleici tlabit ad tves anni tei~nii~los r t quntuor clen:lrios I-idelicet Y I I ~ I I I de~~:rriuni dccat~o g:-lde 6 v1111111 deliariutii cl~rien C'? duos Cle~tarios ad cii'os ltc.111 ~ ) ~ ~ ~ r i s u i i ~ A? s t a t u t ~ ~ i i l est ~ I I I I L I si aliquis 1-el aliqiia bol~a preclicte gilde i l l inailr1 l~ilI)ue~.it ~t ell integre fi'delitc.1 reddiderit poit solncionenl bo~iorninl si cleuei:e~,it i l l

!~:ru!jertate q ~ ~ t r c l per tres allnos tie catallis gilcle habebit octocleciiu clenarios v~c!elic,lt per s i i~gul~im ~ I I I I I I I I ~ sex tlet~nrios set1 c11111 acl n~eliorcni statnnl p e ~ ~ n c ~ i e r i t ])rctIit~tr~~ii :~rgc~ituin sihi c l i~t~~ii i c:~tallis giltlc iter11111 pca~wlvet Iteiil prorislllil c t s t ; ~ t u t ~ ~ n ~ est I H ~ V certe cor~sili~iin fratertlit:iiis q1111(1 si r?liil~iis vt'l aliq11:r f ~ . : ~ t r u ~ u re1 501~11~11111 i l l

articulo 11101tis p~ctlicte gilcle t l ~ i o i solicloi vei valorc.111 t l u o r l i ~ ~ ~ solidot.111n legauerii i l l

q~iolibet anno si d ~ f n n c t ~ ~ s fuevit : ~ d tliem oljitr~s sui v11:rni missam pi'o a n i ~ n : ~ SV:I

seliiper habebit [et S ! ] qu:rt~ior solitlos leg;~uerit ye1 ralorenl quatnor solidor~uil ill quolibet anno tluas lillssas habebit c t si d i ~ n i d i i ~ ~ i l 111n1~:liil re1 r a l o ~ ~ i i i dimidic inarw legnuerit [ i l l qr~olibet] :rnllo tres .~riissas selnper liabehit. Item provisum ck stat11tn11i est per certe co~~silinnl Eratc~.~!itatis qllod oli111eb celnentarii istills gilde a s - e ~ ~ s e r u ~ ~ t q11oc1 qnilibet cen~e l~ ta r i l~s cl111 :lvc.epit p t . e ~ ~ t i c . i ~ ~ m dabit quadragi~itn de~~avios ;id c~iiiendacione~u canticle ck s,i t,olliiligilt q11ot1 si aliqr~is ~ioluei.it dare dnl,lical)it 11retIic~t:iiii pccl~~iin~il. I-toi~i provis~~rn cst S- s t i l t l ~ t l ~ ~ n est quod omlles frntres istins giltle q11r1c1 omlies paca~~el,ili t vl~nin q l ~ : ~ t l r : ~ ~ l t e ~ n i l l \-II:I sc!)titi~a~~a per ~ ~ I I I I I I I ~ S si aliquis ~lci'ecerit et ~ ~ e e a u e r i t e t noluit l,:ware t l~~:~l ic .atu~n est a termino fil~e. 1)e terris c'? telieniriitis at1 gilclanl plwlictaiil mortilic;itis rcl lion ~llortificatis nil habent c'? catalla nliqna in ~il;rliibus i:jsor~inl fratl.uiir ct sornrnlii ad rsnln clicte gilde ilon esistunt nisi ad pretlic.t:rs devocio~ies s n s t i ~ ~ e ~ ~ d a s C'? cc111u11ia non faciu~tt 11isi tainen pro dilectacione i ~ ~ t e ~ eos sec!liiilis ( ? ) s~isti~~e~iclil..

T R A N S L A T I O N .

[ I n the following translation t'he verbiage of t h e original, in which every clause is introduced b y a long forniula, has not been preserved. The brothers and sisters a r e always specified, and l r r ( r ~ i t l s 1 1 ~ is written each time. So also every fine is s ta ted t o be ' . witlloi~t any reiilissio~l." The Gracemail as the principa1 officer of a, gild is a word appareiltly peculiar to Lincoln and its ~ i e i g h b o ~ ~ r h o o d .

I t suggests a Teutonic derivation, sc. Grossmaiin.]

City of Lincoln.

The certificate of the Graceman or Master of a certain gild fouilded i l l

honour of our Lord , and the B.V.I\I., and of all saints by the coninio~l assent. direction and advice omf the c b c ~ n i r ~ ~ f t r r i i , by virtue of a proclamation by the letter of our lord t h e King . as follows:

011 t h e Feast of Pentecost. A . D . 1313, i t was enacted by the coiillnoil conseiit of this frat,emity t h a t all brcthers and sisters should meet a t the specified place allotted to them under t h e penalty of one p o ~ m d of wax, where tlie caudle of the gild should be set u p , aiid should there take up their candle and [proceed] in a body to the appointed church. there offer the said candle with all solein~iity and devotion ill t h e place where i t is [ to be set u p ] aiid there i t is to be lit oil every feast d a y t,hroughout the year in perpetuity.

They shall have their ~noruiligspeecli 011 t h e morrow of Easter without any postponement. so t h a t 011 t h a t day tliey may t h e bet ter and more conveiiiently be able t o see to all the affairs of the gild and t ransact i ts bu~iness to its advantage and honour. A n d if i t should chance t h a t a n y of t h e fraternity be su~mnoned t o t h e said monlii~gspeech and do no t appear he shall be penalised half a pound of wax on accoulit of his disregard of his d u t y unless he have a reasonable cause of excuse.

I f a n y brother or sister wibhes to go oil pilgrimage t o the Holy Land or to Rome or t o S t . J a m e s [of Compostella] and goes over sea. then all the brethren shall assemble and conduct him or her with all honour t o t h e outgoing of the city. and each shall give one halfpenny, unless they desire t o give more generously. And when a n y such pilgrim shall re tu rn from over seas, all shall go to meet him. to the city gates and shall conduct him t o t h e mother church with joy and honour.

When a n y member dies within the city all shall assemble with f o ~ u cauclles there where t h e body is. and shal1,light thcin a t t h e principal mass where the body is interred. Siniiliarly when all a re gathered together on the nest moniirig

1 Cf. Tonln~in Smith. Is'~tgli.sh C:i l t ls , 111). 177. 180. 182.

Page 69: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

the Graceman shall pay one penny from the goods of t h e gildhouse. and each of the two wardens one halfpenny, and each of the o t h e ~ brothers and sisters one llalfpenny, t o provide bread to be given to t h e poor for t h e good of the soul of the decea-ed. A n d should anyone not pay the said halfpenny before the funeral hc shall give a penny. A n d s h o d d he \ r i t l~l~olcl t h e penny for more t h a n thrce clays he shall give half a p o l u ~ d of was . Should any bvother or sister die outside the city, and certain i i~ format ion is received of t h e cleat,h, they shall talte measures for his soul's benefit a s though he had died ill tlie c i ty , in his own i~arish church.

Should a n y brother or sister i n t h c tow11 or markc t be in custody for ally fault. saving theft, or murder . he shall send ~ v o r d t o t h e brethren and they sllall come to his aid and assist him as brethren should do.

Whoever is elect'ed Gracemall and refuses to talte t h c ofice shall ?,ay two "

pounds of wax, ailcl whoever h e i ~ ~ g elected warden or deacon refuses the o f h e shall give one p o u ~ ~ c l , ailcl t h e penal ty shall be paid w i t h i ~ l three days mlder 11ai11 oF being doubled.

I f any nlember shall have a n y of t h e property of t h e gild in his possc: ~ ~ ~ 1 0 1 1 . '

he shall re turn such property t o t h e gild chest ' withill three days from the morningspeech 111lder a penal ty of two pounds of wax.

On the clay on which t h e gild offers i ts candlc they shall for the lore of God. feed as many poor persons as there a re brothers a n d sisters i n the gild. with good bread a n d mead , and a clis11 of meat or fish a c c o r d i ~ ~ g as meat or fish is proc~urable oil t h a t day .

If any brother or sister curse another or hastily coinnlences litigation vhi le the gild are still endeavouring to compose t h e quarrel ' lie sllall give to the gild a pound of wax.

Every brother or sister 011 enter ing t h e gild shall pay four shilliilgs or one quarter of hest barley a t t h e three terms of t h e year , a n d four pence. namely. one to the deacon, one to t h e clerk ancl two to the ale.

If any hrother or sister have had i n their hands goods of the gild ancl shall have f a i t h f d l y re tu rned them int'act. af ter settling t h e account of their dealings.:' should such a n one fall in to poverty he shall have f rom t h e gild funds for t h e e years 18 pence, i~al-nely s i s pence each year b11t when he comes a g a i l ~ into better circiunstances he shall rel1ay.l

Should a n y brother or sister on his or her death-bed bequeathe to the gild two shillings or goods t o t h a t value, and dies, the re shall be 011 t h e day of his death one mass said a ~ n l u a l l y i n perpetui ty, ancl for four shillings or goods to t l ~ a t value, two masses, a n d for half a mark three.

A11 c c . i i i c , ~ i t ( i r ; i of t l ~ i s gild shall agree t h a t a n y c c ~ i t r e ~ ~ f r c t . i c t , s who takes an apprentice shall give 40 pence to t h e maintaining of t h e candle, and if he 1)e unwilling to give, t h e amount shall be doubled.

All brethren shall pay one fa r th ing a u ~ e k th roughont tlie year. and should any one fail or refuse, t h e n a t t h e end of t h e t e r m t h e a m o ~ u l t is to be doubled.

Of lands and tenements. whetlier under license of m o r t i n a i l ~ or not. the gild possesses none : goods i n tllc hands of tlie members thenlselves for the use of the gild, do not exist, save what is for t h e maintenance of t h e devotiolis specified: and they have no general meetings save such as a re l~elcl for t l ~ e i r social purposes among themselves.,'

1 Lit. put it n:~on the tre;~silry, v f . l'oullnin Smith. 011. c i f . . p. 174. pnra. L'. 2 C:onjectulxl : \vortls missing. V Ijnt t11is seems to be the sense.

4 It is interesting t o compare this \ v i i l ~ lhe i)rorisiol~ i l l the Giltl of St. I%e~ledic.t. a ti.a~~sl;\tion of the text of \vhic.h is girt111 11y Tol~ l l~ l i l~ Smith, a t 11. 17" The rnlc there is that, ~vllen a n y bmther 0 1 siiter f';llls into par-e1.t~. there shall be atlrancecl to hiin, out of the goods of the gild, i l l the first year sispe11c.e. ill thc sero~itl sixpence. ; I I I ~ i l l the third iis:)eilc.e. If I IC can 1.e1.1:ty let l l i ~ n ; i f 11ot let 11im Iieey them :l\ ;I

f ~ , e e gift. Tonllnin Smith's note O I I this is that sispe~lce n !/(.rci. is sinlply absurd. aud that there mnst be some copyist's error. He suggests six shillings. T3ut here it is again. :rnd v r i t t e ~ ~ not in figures I ~ u t i ~ i words.

6 0 1 1 e ~vor[l u~icerta i l l .

Page 70: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

FRIDAY, MARCH,

L ~ t t e r s of :rl~nlogy for i ~ o ~ ~ - : ~ i t ~ ~ i t l ; ~ ~ l c ~ c ! xvere ~ ~ p o r i e d 1 '~n ln l3ims. S i r A l l ' ~ ~ ~ t l

I ? ~ ~ l j l j i ~ ~ s . P.G,JV,. l ' r e~ , l3 ,C+, l ' , , P .11 , : 11. 1-1. I%;ts icr . l'..i.(i. l).(?.. P .11 . : E d . Co11c1e1..

L.11.. P .31 . : llex-. II. Poole. P.l'1..6.('11.. TYc~stmorl:~tlcl CC C-C'lumherlancl, TT.11.: l ? c ~ .

IT. IT-. C'ox-ey-C~w~np% P..\I. : Jo11t1 Stokes. l ' .G.I). . Pr .A.G.11 . . \Test Yorks.. F..\[. :

A . C'ecil P o ~ v e l l . P.G.11.. P.11. : Gilbert TT7. 1)ayncs. .J.TIv. : George X n l m a n . P.G.D..

1' ,3l.: ,J, T. Thni-11, P . G . I ) . . l ' . J l . : ; I I I ( I , l , l-Iernti l . e p p e r . l ' .G.l)., Jt,ela~lcl, P.11.

Page 71: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

IN MEMORIAM

I t is with very great regret t h a t I have to 1,eport to the Lodge ancl Correspolidence Circle tile dea th of Bro. J . Wal te r lIo!111s, \vhich took place 011

I\loiiday last, F e l ~ r u a r y 25 th . a t 11 p.111. Bro. Hobbs was born 011 S4tll J u n e . 1860, and by profe:sio~l was a Solicitor 's BIanagi l~g Clerk, beiiig a t one tiilie Presidelit of the Solicitors' AIanaging Clerks' Association. I3e was initiated ill the Piccadilly Lodge No. 2550 011 F e b r l ~ a r y 2nd. 1905, a ~ ~ d exalted in the Jmi ior Eligiiiecrs' Chapter No. 2913. R e was a F o l ~ u d e r and first Master of the S t . Mary Ualham Lodge No. 3661, and a l?ounder. of t h e Chapte r No. 3661 as well. H e joined our C .C. in hiarch, 1907, within eighteel1 nloilths of his 11eing initiated. I n t h e Craf t he received London Raiik. beiiig one of the first to hold that lionour, a n d llad t h e rank of P .A.G. I ) .C . conferred on hiin ill Grand Lodge in 1927. being appointed I'.G.St.B. i11 t h e Grand Chapte r in the same year. H e was also a P . G . Deacoil (1924) ill t h e l i a r k Degree and in the Societas Rosicruciana Recorder General : for m a n y years he was Secretary of the I\letropolitan College. H e was a melnber of t h e 18'. mid a Life Governor of the three ;\Iasonic Charities.

H e was a very tale~itecl inan with 11nusual inllsical gif ts , and was greatly interested in archreological subjects. I n p a r t i c ~ ~ l a r he made a special study of prehistoric ancl megal i t l~ic renlains as to whic l~ he held views and develo1)ed theories of co~isiderahle interest i l l his various l e c t ~ u e s on these subjects. H e wr;ts very so011 at t racted to hlasonic research, and i n th i s his linowledge of architecture, i n par t i c l~ la r of Westmi~ister Abbey. t o wllich he had devoted inally years of s tudy , stood him in good stead. Tn 1020 h e helped to fouild the .lI/r,soiiic l t c . c o r t / , aiid was on i ts staff to the last ill t h e capacit,y of Advisory Editor. I n connection with t h a t journal be wrote a small work on L o d , ~ e r r i i ~ l

;l f f e r / ) i i i l i ~ r , S l ! ~ ~ ~ h ~ i i / ! j . which was la ter replaced by a illore esteilded worli on d/ttnoi i ic. , ~ l ~ r r r l i , / i t r h ~ i i i ! / , a s also a va lua l~ le lit t le halidbook on f l / t ~ s o i l i c R i f u t r l :

and it is generally uiiderstoocl t h a t two of the other publications in the Record Library ' . X,cst j i i i r~ B i i q ,/;,.c. I l * i / l i ~ ; i t and J7ocrr T,ot / ! / /~ TI7oi.1;.. al t l lol~gh published anonymously, owe a good deal to him. H e also a t various times wrote papers in the Al l r~so i i i c . I t c . c . r ~ i ~ / , of which I may mention T h e 7 , i l : r i ~ t r l ;I r t n t r i i t / Sciei ic,r. :

and T h e d rf of f l i p i ' i ~ r f f s t ~ ~ t i ~ i . F o r our own T i , t ~ ~ i s r r r . f i o i i s he wrote papers 011

.l I / , / i~i.sIt . l f i i l r i / r I j t joL. . 17~5'2- /7 .07 : 7 ' 1 1 ~ .-l i i t i q ~ ~ i f ! / of P i , r ~ a i ~ t ~ r . ~ t ~ i ~ r ! / , a paper which produced a discussion of esceptional interest : --l i ~ f I i o i i , ~ / . C t r , ~ / ~ i . , G 'e/ i t7r , i i t r i i . wl~ich ~ y ~ r . e s c n t e d inally years of inquiry, aiid fillally T I i c ' / ' i ~ t i i ~ c l ~ i i i , q d / t r s o i ~ s t o i t l

' t i / l i ~ / r t i / 1 i s Before this paper was i n the press h e was already so mious ly ill tha t he was lulable to reply to t h e m a n y cominents made oil i t ; it was full of i~i terest i i lg and valuable mater ial .

To the very last he liept up his keel1 interest, not only in XIasonry geilerally. but especially ill our Lodge a i d i ts \ ~ o r l i . H e leaves a widow and son. to 1vhom our sympathy goes ou t in t,heir grest 10:s.

Page 72: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

A MASONIC PILGRIMAGE THROUGH LONDON.

P A R T I .

ONDON stands p ~ ~ c i i ~ i n e n t i n i ts a t t ract ions for those wlio contemplate a i\Iasonic pilgrimage.

I t is t rue t h a t t h e first th ree Grand Lodges are stated to have been held a t the foot of Mount Horel) i n the Wilder- ness of Sinai in t h e t ime of Moses: i n t h e bosom of Mount Alorial~ in t h e time of King Soloinoli, and a t Jerusalein in the time of Zerubbabel. The tabernacle i n t h e Wilderness.- t h e Temple in t h e City of J e r ~ ~ s a l e i n - t h e restoration of that

Te11lple.-all these have attractions for the miiid and hear t of t h e Pilgrim, and hare furnished materials for our fancy, ancl food for our thoughts : bu t . from the I\Iasoiiic point of view, they had to await their c ~ ~ l m i n a t i o n and exposition until ill t h e City of Lolldoll and i ts precincts, their promise and potentiality came to be realized in a manner not achieved elsewhere. Onr itinerary will include matters per taining as well to t l ~ e O P E R A T I V E as t o t h e S P E C U L A T I V E aspect.

W e speak of London i n its larger sense as inclltding the Coulity of Loiido~i. L e t us begin our pilgrimage a t the

There \re sllall find the Ancient and the Modern worlds meeting. great p a r t of t h e Aluseun~ is on t h e site where unt i l about 1845. stood

Xontagu House. which was built i11 niajestic style by Ralph t h e F i r s t Duke of 3Ioiitagu. Above i ts main frontage stood in prominence F o u r statues representing the Four Cardinal V i r t ~ ~ e s which are so forcibly spoken of in one of our Charges. Nontagu House descended to his son J o h n . t h e Second Duke of Xontagn. who was Grand i\laster 24th J m i e 1721, tmo 24th J~ui ie 1722. H e died on 5th June 1749. a t Whitehal l . w i t , h o ~ ~ t male issue.

The G o v e r ~ m ~ e ~ i t acquired i\lontagu 1:Tonse a n d grounds. a i ~ d i n 1754 the British l h i s e u m collectioils were storecl there unt i l . af ter illany years, the building 11ecame overcro~vded.

L e t us inspect a few only of the chief items of Masonic interest there treasured u p .

F i r s t in t h e Egyptian gallery on t h e Ent rance floor. i n a room at the far end. n-e shall see a beautiful rnonunient i n the form of a false door (dated t l ~ e equivalent of B.C. 3650) in honour of a n official holding a positiori much like that of t h e Architect to Grand Lodge, who was born ill t h e reign of the Builder of the Third Pyramid a t Gizeh. I-Iis most impor tan t office was t h a t of " Chief Snperiiite~ldent of all t h e works in the Royal Palace and Temples." and so diligent. was he ill his work tliat i t is stated " he made t h e hear t of his lord glad every day." The monument , which is 11 feet 9 inches high ancl 13 feet 6 inches wide, represeilts t h e deceased, seated on his chair of s ta te and holding his staff of office. with two inscriptio~is. one being . ' The Chief Superiiitendellt of Works I'tah-Shepses." There are numerous tliiiigs sculptured on t h e Ilemorial. The portrait is on t h e top lef t halid corner.

Page 73: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Here als3 may be seeu (in adcl i t~on to pieccs of t h c Rea ld dud IIcdd c o ~ ~ e l ~ n g of t h e Great S p h i n s ) portlolls of two of t h e Scven n 'onders of the World nhich a re masterpieces of t h e A r t of our opelative ancestors:

(1) Some of t h e casing ?tones of t h e Gl,eat P y r a m i d ,

(2) and in t h e I lau-olemii Room very s~ tbs tan t ia l p a r t s of t h e Ailemold a t Halicarnassns erected lsy his widow t o AIausolus K i n g of Caria , who died U.C. 353.

Some account of these two wonders is given in D r . Anderson 's ('oii.stitr~lioti.s pu11li:llecl in 1738. a t pages 6 alld 25.

The department of M a n ~ ~ s c r i p t s n e s t claims our at tent ion. W e may be permitted to see t h e oldest purely Masonic 3lanuscript i n tlie w o ~ , l d , viz.. the Regius IIanuscript , a poem in archaic English t h e reference to wliich is:- " 315. RIB. R E G . l 7 A . "

Thc approximate d a t e of t h e wri t ing is 1390 A.1) . T h e fact t h a t sllch a Manuscript was i n esistence was unknown unt i l i t was discovered by Mr. J. 0 . llalliwell. F . R . S . . who published a pr inted copy of i t i n t h e year 1840 in a book entitled " The early History of Freemasonry in El lgland."

I n this poem are set fo r th a short Iiistory of t h e Craf t a n d espositions of the Sewn Sciences together with fifteen Articles and fifteen Points , the Legend of the Quatuor Coro l~a t i . a n d several otller mat te r s of 3lasonic intcrcst.

The Cooke Manuscript n e s t claims our at tent ion. I t is quaintly bound in a wooden binding a n d is t h e earliest of all t h e Old Charges. The writing is beal~tifully executed i n Gothic letters. The reference is " Additional U S . 23.198." I t is wri t ten on 69 pages of vellum 4$ inches high and 34 inches widc.

The approsimate d a t e of t h e writing is t h e first half of the fifteenth centul,y. I t was purc l~ased for t h e J luseum on 14th October 1859.

This has been proved t o be t h c same Ma~luscr ip t as t h a t produced a t a meeting of Grand Lodge a t Stationers' H a l l on 24th J u n e 1721. hly authority for this statement is t o be found in a note by Brother G. W. Speth i n . I . ( > . C ' . iv., pp. 171-2, of which as I have been asked t o give evidence in snpport of my as.ertion, i t is well I should give a t ranscript of t h e main port ion, especially as vol. iv. is not easily accessible to all readers of this paper .

" The Stukeley-Payne-Cooke MS. : I l r . Stnkeley records i n h i s diary under date 24th J u n e 1721, t h a t a t t h e meeting of t h e Freemasons on t h a t day in Stationers' EIall. Uro. P a y n e . Grand Master exhibited a manuscript of the Constitutions ' a b o u t 500 years old.' The Rcv . 'CV. C. Lukis , editor of the Diary for the Surtees Society, states in a footnote t h a t Stukeley had copied the first and last pages into a book of drawings i n t h e present possession of the Rev. IT. F. S t . J o h n . A n s i o l ~ s , if possible, t o identify th i s MS. I conmunicated with Bro. Lultis, wllo informed me t h a t he had made a copy of Stnkeley's copy for Ero. Whytehead of York . Rro. Whytehead a t once lent me th i s copy of a copy, and as i t appears t h a t each copyist has taken pains t o make a f ~ t c s i ) t / i l ~ of his original. the very first glance showed me t h a t P a y n e ' s ;\IS. was none othcr than the viell-known Mat thew Coolre 3 lS . now i n t h e 13ritish I\Iusemnl . . . At the foot of t h e copy, Bro. Lukis lias imitated a footnote of Bro. S tukdey ' s as follows : -

T h e first and last page i n Velum 1 1 s . being Constitutions of tlie Freema- sons exhibited a t tlie P e a r l y Meeting of t h e same. a t Stationers H a l l oil S t . John's d a y l721 by iVr. P a y n then

Grand X a s t e r , 24 J u n e W. Stukeley. ' '

This lit t le l ~ o o k was t o all intents and purposes lost sight of 11nti1 Brother Xlatthew Cooke re-cliscovered i t in t h e ; \ luse~ml and edited a reproduction which was puhlishecl in 1861 by 3 l r . R . Spencer. Hence i t is called t h e Cooke 11s .

Page 74: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I t has Eeeil produced in ftrc'.v;//ii/r ill vol. i i . of tlie Antiquariaii Reprillis p~~l~lisliecl by ( J u a t ~ ~ o r Coroilati Lodge, and is p c r l ~ a p s t h e iiiost iiiterestilig of all the Old C'hci.ges, being the ii~,st documeiii in which the term " speculative " is zpplied to a Alason. Tha t 3lason was described as t h e youngest soli of King Athelstan.

There is only t ime for a brief glance a t one other precious AIanuscript. namely. the Lansdowne Version of the Old Charges. The da te ascribed to it 11y esperts is about l600 A.1). Tt is writtell oil one side oiily of four large slieets of stout paper ,

It coiiclncles thus :-

" These be all the Cllarges ancl Covenants t h a t ought to be had read a t the making of a Xasoii or I\lasons. The Allnighty God who have you and me in his keeping. Anieil."

T h e I3riti.h N n s e ~ ~ u n has also four o t l ~ e r MSS. of t h e Old Charges. viz . : 1Iarleian i\l S . No. 1942, a t t r ibuted t o second lialf of t h e seventeeiith century : FIarleian 31s. No. 2054 fo. 22 (associated wit,11 Chester and second lialf of seveliteentl~ cen tury) : Sloane I l S . No. 3848 (associated with Warrington ailcl ctated 1646): Sloalie N S . No. 3323 (date 1659).

The Reading Room 11est a t t racts oilr a t tent ion. H e r e the I\lascnic Student inay see many luliquc copies 110th ill MS. and ill p r in t of Volnines of The Sacred L a w , the Great Light of Frecniasonry.

The Coverdale Bible issued ill 1535 is interesting because in 11. Chron. ii.. I S . and I T . Chron. iv . . 16, t h e nanie of one of t,he Hi rams who helped when Solo~non was b ~ ~ i l d i i i g t h e T e n i ~ ~ l e . is given in a form different from that now " 'J

in the Authorisecl and subseqnent Versions. A siniilar renderiiig also appears in Mart in Luther ' s trallslation p~thlislied 1534 a n d i n t h e modern Gerinan versioiis of t h e same.

111 t h e Geuevaii vers io~i . of o11r I+>~iglish Bible which preceded the A~ithorised Version (200 editioiis being 1111blished between 1560 and 1616). and " L

Tvas for many years tlie Bible of the common people. appear various words used 1 1 0 ~ with a. special l lasonic reference. and a glossary of words gives their interpretation. r . y . . . - I ~ ; P I ! I P J L /I)(>XOI! was the iiaine Derniott gave to the version of the Cons t i t~~t io i i s prepared by hini for the so-called Aiitient Xasons. Tlie glossary gives the word , ' A11iina11 " as nieaning , ' a brother of the right hand." Ailcl the word IZezon as meanillg " Secretary." P u t t i n g these togethcr. Derniott arrived a t t,he meaning . ' Faithful Brother Secretary."

There is also a word whic11 is t ra~ is la ted in t h e glossary as ineaniiig tlie sniiting of the builder." although experts say i t is a inistaken trailslation. Furtlier particulars can be s ~ ~ p p l i e d to 13rethreii 011 application. or they can find them by using a Concordance.

I t looks very much , thorcforc, as though t h e compilers of our cerci~lonies were u e o ~ ~ l e who used t h e Coverdale Bible (and edi t io~ls derived from it) and

L L

tlie aforesaid Genevaii version with its glossary. I n order t h a t there may be some method i n onr l-eregriuation. I now

propose t o visit certain Churches, and first

The Chulch of S t . Mary JJambeth, is n prominent and picturesque object oil the Surrev side of t h e Thanies next to L a n i l ~ e t h Palace. I t s ancient souare tover has been preserved. although t h e nlaiil body of t h e building has been re- constructed.

Elias Ashmole was interred here. A n l ~ r e y traiiscribed the inscription on his tomb. and i t is recorded on Auhrey 's authori ty i n A .Q . ( ' . xi.. 161, and also in T . Allell's 1listor!/ u t id A l ~ ~ f ; y u i t i ~ ~ ~ ~ of L u i u b r t l l . J1O1ldOtl 1826. I now quote from Allen : -

A t t h e entrance iiito the Vestry is a large blue slab. the i~iscriptioii nearly obliterated.

Page 75: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

H i c jacet inclytus i l k e t erudit~issimus E L I A S ASIZ\ IOLE %,icl~fielcliensis Armiger . I n t e r alia i n repulcia munera , tributi in cervisias contra rotulator . fecialis aut,ein Windsoriensis t'itnlo ])er annos plurinlos dignatns qu i , post comlubia (duo) i n uxorem duxit ter t iam. Elizahetham Gulielnli .Dugdale. inilitis gar ter i principalis regis armorurn, filiam : nlortenl obiit 18 N a i j 1692 anno zetatis 76 : sed d u r a n t e l l u s e o Ashnloliano Oxon. n l u q u a m morit~n-us.

Near th i s tomb was formerly placed a n atcllievenlent quarterly s( thIe a n d o r : t h e first quar te r charged with a fleur-de-lis of t,he second: t h e coat of Aslunmle inlpaled with t l la t of Dugdale trr!joiif a cross m o l i ~ l e (/ltle.s a n d a tort,eaux.

M o t t o : Ex uilo omnia. Crest : On a n l o u i ~ t verdaut . l l e r c u r y preparing to fly, between

two ndlred boys ( the celestial sign Gemini) s i t t ing at his feet proper.

The s tatement i n a book dated 1826 t h a t t h e inscription was nearly obliterated suggested t h e desirability of consicler i~~g whet,her anything ought to be done to perpet,uate so i n t e r e s h l g a memorial. Accordi~lgly i n Oct,ober 1923 1 visited the Church a n d enquired for t h e tomb, which was found under a carpet': immediately i n f ron t of t h e steps leading up t o t h e Holy Table i n a side chapel on t h e South side of t h e Church. But instead of a n " inscriptiol~ nearly obliterated." t h e blue stone slab (which measures about 6 feet bv 3 feet) bears on its surface a clear a n d sharply cllt inscription i n t h e words above recorded. Fur thermore , a l though t h e or lg i~ la l atchieveinent (or h a t c l l n l e ~ ~ t ) said to be near the tomb has disappeared, t h e Arms appear incised a t t h e top of tlie !.tone above the inscription.

I n the Churchyard is a n A l t a r Tomb i n a prominent position. I t is a I\teniorial to J o h n Traclescant who died i n 1638, t o J o h n Tradescant his son who died 25th Apri l 1662, a n d t o J o h n Tradescant t h e grandson who died 11th September 1678. T h e t o p slab records their deaths and t h e n follow fourteen h i s of verse referring t o t h e fact t l ~ a t Tradescant t h e first and second were " Gardiners" t o t h e K i n g and t h a t Tradescant tlie :on h a d a collection of c~~riosities. Then i t is s ta ted :-

The Tomb originally erected on this spot i n t h e year 1662 by Hester relict of J o h n Tradescant t h e younger being i n a state of decay was repaired hy snbscript io~l i n t h e year 1773.

A f t e r t h e lapse of nearly two centuries since i t s erection i t was entirely repaired by subscription i n t h e year 1853.

li'he two long sides of t h e T o ~ n b a re decorated by carvings i n relief of broken columns. a pyramid. crocodile. sea-shells a n d other mat te r s of antiquity ancl curiosity. The two ends of t,he Tomb have carvings: (1) T h e Tradescant A r m s : (2) A T-Tydra and a n emblem of mortal i ty .

I t is well known t h a t Ashmole obtained from Tradescant the collection of curios above referred to . which af terwards with addi t ions formed the origindl collection of the Ashmolean Nuseunl . Ashmole did not obtain possession of the collection w t h o u t l ~ t i g a t ~ o l ~ between himself and Tradescant 's widow.

As the Tradescant &m13 had been restored i t seemed a fair inference that the parties who restored t h a t tomb would have been ~ n t e r e s t e d i n the other. Investigatio~i justified t h e surmise. T ~ I I Z S I I ell a I l ' / a for i / triicl i i t / q i r ~ i i ~ s o f I u i t ~ h r t l ~ (1858). shows what happened:-

page 156. Near this tomb [of Ashniole] was formerly placecl an atchievenlent. T h e following inscription was re-cut i n 1853.

page 143. T h e monuments were shif ted, on t h e Church being rebuilt . from t h e position which they originally occupied. M a n y of t,lle more ancient inscr ipt io~ls recorded by Aubrey having long since been t,aken away or dest,royed. page 164 gives -an account of the restoraiion of t h e Tradescant Tomb.

Page 76: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The names of t h e Committee are given as Rev. C. B. Daltou (Rector of Lambeth). Sir Charles G. Young (Garter). Sir William J . K.1-I.. Philip Bury Duncan, Esq. . Keeper of the Ashmolean ,1Iusetunl. Oxford : and two others. Through their exertions T r a d e ~ c a u t , ~ ' tomb af ter a lapse of nearly two centuries has been entirely restored a c c o r d i ~ ~ g to the original form and design and erected over the grave i n t h e Churchyard. raised on a grani te pl inth.

Opposite page 164 are illustratiolis of the Tradewant Tomb as i n 1662 and as restored i n 1851.

Lcrmlietlz C(l1111.ch J/i.sfor!j by Illasters states a t page 32 t h a t in J u l y 1850 the Churchwardens applied to M r . l'hilip Hardmricli for plans for a thorough restoration of t h e Church. Care was taken to preserve the outline of the original foundat ion. Demolition llegau on 6t,h J a n u a r y 1851, and the work v-as completed February 2nd 1852. " The fine old tower remained without alteration."

I t is sufficient to s tate t h a t Ashmole was made a Nason in the provinces, aamely. a t Warr ing ton on 16th October 1646. and recorded t h e fact i n his Diary. as well as his a t tendance a t i\lasons' Aa l l ou 10th nlarch 1682 pursuant to a s ~ ~ i m n o n s . The entries have proved to be of t h e utmost importance in relation to the History of Speculative Freemasonry. I do not know whether attention has hi ther to been drawn to the fact t h a t Elias Ashmole. Esquire. was (in or about 1690) t h e Comptroller of the Escise Ofice i n Broad Street i n the City of London a t a " Sallary " of 21.240 per annun1 for llinlself and clerks arid tha t it would o ~ i l y have been a very short walk for him t o proceed from that officc to Masons' Ha l l . (See Tho. TIe L a u n e ' s l J i r r c , / i t s t a f e of L o i l d o i l . Editiou published 1690. page 339.)

Another very interesting lvrasonic AIenlorial is to be see11 i n tlle Porch at Lambeth Church. I t is on t h e r ight ? S you enter and a t a height and in a gloom which makes t h e reading of t h e inscription diffic~llt. The monument is of dark marble and was formerly i n the J A g h Chapel. The inscription runs:-

H e r e lyeth 4 foot distant from tllis wall t h e body of IT'i77inm ,Clttlic~x G e t z t . a man adorned with t,he gifts of Grace A r t and Nature. B y Grace he was religious and charitable B y a r t he was in nfasonry esciuisite 1-10 by God's appointment changed his mortal life of misery for a glorious immortalit,y on t h e 5 t l ~ Octobe,r 1625. H i s sorrowful and grateful wife lllistress A n n Suthes as the loyal testimonie of her love to her deceased husband caused this monument t o be erected for a n exemplary t,oken of his worthiness and her affection. H e was Master 3lasoa of W i n d ~ o r Castle A Citizen and Goldslnith of Lolldon and a n Assistant of t h e said Worshipful Company. 1% left 3 sons towardly and hopeful to be each of them t h e imitators of their Fa ther ' s virtues.

J o h n . James , Alatthew

A n d lierein t h e reader may see expressed t h e goodness of the decea-ed liusband and t h e fa i t ,h f~~lness of t h e surviving wife.

H e now siugs praises among t h e heavenly host To God tlie Fa ther Son and Holy Ghost.

His Arms a re thus recorded in Hattoi l ' s .I7r!0 T7irci of Loii t loi i 1708, p . 384 :-

A r m s : Sable on a Bend Iset,ween 2 Cotti-es a rgen t , 3 Xar t le t s Gnles : Impaled with H a i ~ y of 8 Or and Sable, 3 Escutcheons E r m i n .

Considerable iliterest att#aches to this inscription which seems to have escaped t h e notice of formcr Masonic writers :-

( l ) T h e fact t h a t he was Master i\lason of Windsor Cast le:

(2) Tha t he although a Mason was a member of t h e Court of Assistants of tlle Goldsnliths' Company.

Page 77: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Probably there is no other instance in this country of such a con~binat ion. S wrote to the Clerk of t h e Goldsmiths' Company for inforinatioii as to Willianl Suthes and his solis. b u t he replied on 4 t h January 1927 t h a t t h e records for the i~eriod are not indescd and he cannot trace either of thel i l : hilt t h a t Willialn Suthes cannot have taken a prominent par t i n t h e Colnpany's affairs. The Will of William Suthes was proved i n t,he I'verogative Court of Canter,bury i n 1625, his designation being , . Citizen allcl Goldsmith of London Lambeth S u r r e y " (Register 107 Clarke). The following particidars of t h e Wil l will probably intcrcst the greater ~ i l u n b e r of readers. I obtained t h e m f ~ o n l Somerset SIo11se. The Will was made b u t two days before he concluded his ear thly pilgrimage, and is a somewhat lengt,hy document.

I t begins thus : -

I11 t h e name of God. A m e n , t h e 3rd d a y of October Anno 1)omini 1625 aiid i n t h e first year of t h e reign of our Soveraylie Lord Charles by the Grace of God K n g e of England Scotland and Ireland Defender of t h e F a i t h &c. T William Snthes Citizen and Goldsmith of London being of good and ~ ~ e r f e c t memory laud a n d praise be unto Almighty God d o make ordain and dispose th i s m y present testament and last Wil l i n mauner and form following t ,hat is t o say First and principally I conmlend lily soul u n t o Almighty God m y Maker and Saviour who bought ine with his precious blot1 t r i ~ s t i u g and faithfully believing th rough t h e meri t of his most precious passion all lny sills be cleanly forgiven A n d m y body t,o bc ls~iriecl i n t h e Parish Clli~rch whe1.e I shall fo r tune t o depart this life without a n y mourning apparel to be given a t m y funeral eit'ller to m y wife children or friends in regard t o t h e dangers of t,his contagious t ime.

The Testator tllen proceeded to dispose .of his personal chat tels a n d refer.: to the c ~ i s t o ~ n s of t h e City of London applicable thereto. T h e principal beneficiaries were his loving wife A i m e Suthes and his three sons J o h n , J a m e s , and llatt ,hew.

H e ntent,ioils and disposes of land i n Hackney, Hollowell. IIoggersdon in the Parish of S t . Leonard , Shoredi tch, and at. Good Green and Rrownd Greene, in the Paris11 of Totenham H i g h Crosse. ?Ie also dea l t with Copyholds a t Kenlliagt,oa, a Lease of houses near EIorsleydowne, a n d p a r t of the Rlanor of 'ffaushall, and a t Spur r Alley in t h e Parish of S t . I l a r i i i l i n t h e Fields.

He refers to t h e custom of t h e City of Loltdon as t o guardianship and directed that when of fit age for appentice or other :ervices his sons were to be bouiid forth and placed.

gave a small s11m to t h e poor and made some disposition in favour of t h e family of one who had been his debtor. H e appointed Anthoney Gibson, Henry Barnes and Robert Gott of t h e Par i sh of W a t e r Lambeth to be his Executors and left them four polunds a piece t o b u y t h e m rings. And he entreated his good fr iends M r . George Starkey of Windsor Gent . Willianl Gold of Lambeth and Thomas Styles of Westininster I . ' I . P ~ . ~ I I ~ W O I I t o be Overseers of his \Till and gave them 401- each to buy them rings.

The Executors renounced Proba te of t h e V i l l and it Tvas proved by A n n Suthes the Widow on 25th October 1626 i n t h e Prerogat ive Cour t of Canterbury.

As to the operat,ive career of Willianl Suthes. T lmow of no work of reference which alludes t o i t . Search made a t t h e Record Office has revealed the following : -

By letters pa ten t da ted lot11 October in t h e 3rd year of King Jaines 1st (1605) the King grauted to William Snthis t h e ofice of malicr of balls of stone a l ~ d iron for brass and i ron ordnance i n t h e Tower of T,onclon. This may have been our William Suthes.

There may also be seen a t t h e Record Office t h e enrolled copy of the letters patent conferring 11pon William Suthis (for so his name is thelx~in spelt) the office of Master Nason to t h e K i n g " for all our Buildings and Reparations within our honor and Castle of Windsor ." Tt is dated 2nd ;\Tay (1610) in the

Page 78: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

8th year of tile reign of King Jaincs I . The referei~ce to t h e Roll is No. 11 of part 12 for t h a t year . The gran t is for life. The wages 12 pencc per day payable qual ter ly on t h e four 11s11a1 feast days namely t h e Feast of the Nativity of St . John the J3aptist &c.

The for111 is similar to t,he g ran t to Joshua Narshal l a copy of which is incl~tded in this paper . I t followed ancient precedents.

Before l e a v i ~ ~ g I ,a i i~heth Chllrch inspection should be made of a n l a r b l ~ grave font for baptism by immersion. Tllis was given as a i~lemorial of the late Bhp . Renson. There is a Greek inscription on t h e railing and on one side of the font grave is inscrihecl :-

L Grant 0 Lord t h a t t h r o l ~ g h the grave and ga te of death. we may pass to our joyf111 res~~rrec t io l l . Amc.11. "

These words are take11 from the Collect for Eastcr Eve anti may cause us to think of more t h a n one passing and raising.

Crossilig t h e Thames from Lambeth we come t o this venerable Sane. I t is impossible in this essay to do more t h a u touch 11pon a few points. Xany historiaus have wrltten volumes on the theme. which has by no means been eshausted.

From t h e nlaso~lic s tandpoint . Bro. J . Wal te r I-Iobhs has made an important contr ibut io~i by articles in t h e first vo111me of t h e . l/rc.sotti~- l I ~ c . o ~ ~ l . Pro l~ably t h e most attractive v o l u i ~ ~ c 011 t h e suhjkct is t h a t issued in 1924 by tlie Royal Commission on I-Iistorical Illonumeiits which contains 220 sheets of plates some coiltailling as inally as ten i l l~ l s t ra t io~ is . This deals wit11 the period 1111 to 1714.

The names of the wl~ole line of men who piesided over thc h~ulcling from its ~ n c e p t l o ~ i are given a t page G ancl must on 110 acco11nt be omitted here. W e may cldlm them as our Opeidtlve ancestol S. They were :-

l l a s t e r I le l i ry. t h e masou. pe1.11aps 111ore exactly " of R e y ~ i s . ' ' who. says Professor Lethaby. " must be consiclered as t h e architect of the building i l l a11 its par ts ." Prom 1245 t o about 1253.

J o h n of Gloucester 1254.

Robert of Ueverley 1261.

These t l l i re \ \ w e thc d ~ l ~ c t o r s of t h e building under IIellry 111.

F o r t h e rebnildiiig of the Navr : -

I l e n r y Yevele. from 1388 (at least). William of Colchester. from 1400. tJohil Thirslr. from 1420. IIe was respolisible for the chantry of Henry V J o h n Smi th , from 1452. ,John of Reading. from 1460. Robert Stowell, from 1471, followed by Thomas Redman ill 1505, allcl I Ienry Redman in 151 6.

F o r H e n r y V I I . ' s chapel tlle records a re not yet forthcoming. Rohert Vertue. Robert Jen ins ancl J o h n Lebons a re named as t h e ICing's t111,ee llaster- Masons of this da te .

A n ecclesiastic Willialn Bolton, Prior of S t . Bartholome\vJs. Snlitl~field, is styled 3Iaster of t h e Works i l l t he King ' s IVill. but he may have been concerned merely with the finance of the worlrs. The Royal C'ommission awaited further light.

Page 79: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The last resting-place of t,his 131.otIier is marked b y a modern inscriptioll 011 a floor-slab i n t h e E a s t aisle of t h e South Transept . Cauon Westlake wrote to me tllat he . . could find n o t race of any 11101iui11ent or iiiscriptjon ever having existed. bu t t h e period of firoray's death is one of t h e worst documented in Abhey history. ' '

Sir Robert Moray died on 4th J u l y 1673. J Ie was interred in the Abbey on 6t,h Ju ly 1673 by colillnand ancl a t t h e expense of Charles IT. The Abbey Register styles him Sir Rolllert i l lurray. $re was one of t h e f o w d e r s of the Royal Society. H e is t h e first person concerning whose initiation oil English soil a definite Alinute renlaiiis on record. The Aliliutc, as quoted in Rro. Xurray Lyon's 7Tistui.y o/ t l i e 1 ,o t I ye o f 13di1ib r11y71.. r u n s t h u s : -

' At Neucastell t h e 20 d a y off May 1641 The qwhilk d a y anc sclten iloniber off A'lester a n d otherc bing lafule conwllled. doeth admit 31' thle Righ t I lonerahel l 1J r Robert Novay Geaeral l qudrter If' to the Alni ie off Seollall and t h e ~ a n i bllig ap1ovcn b e t h e hell Nester olE the Alcsolle off t h e Log off E d e u b l o t l ~ quherto they heawe set to ther handes or markes. A . Ramilloil . R . Moray. Jolme LIylln. ,Tames IIanillton."

The writer of t h e Al in l~ te had his own free views as t o orthography. The . ,ceremony appears t o have bee11 on tlle lines of what our Bro ther Heron Lepper calls ail ambulatory Lodge. It was a n admission of a Scot on English soil by Scottish Freemasons.

I n a book published i n 1753. entitled . I i r I l i s t o r I ' c ~ / ~ l L)csrt,ililioir of I17rst- t ~ i i ~ ~ s t e r .-l h1,ry. t h e following s t a t e m e ~ i t is made :-

Not f a r from 1)avenant lies Sir Robert filurray. a g rea t Mathematician and one of t h e foltnders of t h e Royal Society, of which he was the first Presidelit , aiid while Ile lived was t h e very Sol11 of t h a t I3ody. H e was a great Admirer of tlie l i 'osy ('rctsicciis and well versed in Chemistry. and Esperiulental Philosophy. i n great Favour with K i ~ i g Charles I I . , t o wlloni he was Secretary for Scotlalld and a Privy C o ~ ~ n s e l l o r . H e died s~ iddenly J d y 4. 1673. in t h e Garden a t Whitehal l , and was biu.ieci a t t h e King ' s Espence.

A t page 168 of t h e book just mentiolled. reference is t h u s inade to a 3Tomument to J o h n Woodward. A1.D.. which s tands in t h e N o r t h Aisle of t ' l~e Nave : -

This is a most b e a ~ ~ t i f ~ ~ l M o ~ n u n e ~ i t and t h e figures most admirably finished. The head of t h e decea~ecl in profile is very masterly, and the L a d y t h a t holds i t . inimitable. The iiiscrigtion is a kind of Panegyric ~ i p o i i t h e great 11a1.t~ and learuing of t h e cleccased which entitled him to tlle great dis t i~~ct , iol i he lwxived.

Dr . John TT'oodmdrd was p l o l ~ a h l y a Freemason as t h e llaine Jo111i Woodward appears in the 1725 I ~ s t of Blemhers of Ill? TJodge a t t h c C1ovw behillcl the Exchange

A bloglaphy of D r . J o h n Woodwa~cl a p p a l s In t h e 1) AT./,'. vol. 62, p g e 423.

There 1s a m o n ~ n l e n t t o t h ~ s Fleemclson (who tllpd in 1754) iu the South Aicle of the Nave H e was not interred 111 t h e Abbey

IIe was appointed Deputy Gland 1 J d ~ t c r on 24th J n n e 1724 by tllc 1)tlltc of Richmond, and was a Member of t h e I3cdfoid [Teacl Covelit Galden Lodge

Page 80: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

(1725 List) ailcl of the 3laicls Head Lodge a t Norwich (1725 List). H e is the subject of ail article i n the lJ.Al*./I.

Nicllolas Stone (1586-1647), of u.holn more shall he said hereafter. m . 5 ~

King's JIaster Alason and s c ~ ~ l p t o r of the following J louuments i n the Abbey. The references a re to the report of t h e Royal Commission on 1Ii:torical Mol~uineuts : -

.Sir I ~ ' i c . i i [ ~ r r ~ l Cil,.rp. 1623 ( p . 5013). I n South Transept . A black and ~ v h i t e marble tablet n i t h col~soles. swags. corllice, broltell pediment and atchievement of arms.

A i r f o I 1626 (p. 48a). A n alabaster ancl f l ee stone wall n i o ~ ~ u m e ~ ~ t against E. wall of East Alsle of Nave T ~ a n s e p t .

I.'r[~ciir;s ITo11r.s. 1622 (p. 42h). I11 S t . Eclnluncl's and Thonias C;:apel. A Freestone peclestal supporting a $eated alabaster figure in Roms11 Armour .

<Sir G r ~ i r y o T7il l ic.rs. 1605 (p. 41h). plates 72, 27 and 196. This is an altar tomb of Sir George and his second wife. The tomb and effigies are of white marble. ( I n S t . Nicholas' Chapel.)

D~cc l l eg ( ' n r l e to i i , 1631-2 (p. 361s). 111 S t . P a u l ' s Chapel a combined altar tonib and wall m o n u n ~ e n t of black and white alarble with recliiliiig effigy.

BtJ/~lo i?tJ ' S ~ v ~ s e r t h e poet, 1598 (p. 51a). On South wall of East Aisle* S . Transept . A white marble n1onumeilt par t ly of the seventeenth ceiitwy and by Nicllolas Stone, restored 1778.

D r . I.s/c/rc i ' t r s (~ r / r ' , o i i , 1614 (1). 50"). A wall monuinent of blaclr ailcl white marble and serpentine erected 1634. On West xvall of S. Transept.

L i 'o i ie l ( ' r , l i i f ic . l t l? first Ear! of Aliddlesex. 1645. and his second wife. A large a l t a r tomb of tol ic l~ and white marble , ' . possibly by Nicholas Stone." with effigies (p. 4413 and plate 197).

Brother Jarnes Gibbs (1682-1754, and of who111 more hereafter) designed the following Nouuments i11 t h e Abbey :-

D r . . /oh / l I . ' i c . i i ~ t i , 1728. I \ Ion~uneut S . Aisle of Nave

B e n J O ~ Z E O I I . 1637. &tonunl~ent (erected 1728) S . Transept . E. Aisle.

The ;I n ~ o i c i ~ / J ~ PIIonunleut. 1723. I n Sonth Aisle of the Nave.

Cir .7ohii C i t i i t i i , 1718. I\Soinmlellt ill S . Aisle of Nave.

The a u t l ~ o r i t y for a t t r ibut ing these to Gihbs is t h e Il..T.N. The moinume~lts are. short,ly describecl ill the aforesaid report (List of hIonuillents and Floor Slabs after 1714).

Roubiliac (L80uis F~~aricisco) , born 1695 a t Lyons, died 1762. ( In Q .C .A . S:, 185, called M r . Louis Francisco Rowtilliac. and a i \ l eml)~r of the White Bear in King ' s Street . Golden Square) . I n Dean Stanley's T17r.ntuiiiistpr AhT:e,i/, a t page 252. SEC.. Roubiliac is named as t h e sculptor of the followilig I\Ion~unenis. (I take t h e description From the list in the Conlali~sion's report) :-

Page 81: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Al*igl~f; ,~~/rr7r. .7r~sc1171 (r'cc.~coi~j~ce. 1752. L a d y Elizabeth. his wife 1731. J l o n u n i e ~ i t : N. Tratlsept. 12. Aisle (St-. 1\Iichael's Chapel). This is probably the most clraniatic funeral m o n u m e ~ l t knowli. The en~hlems of mortality a re very promit~ei i t if not gliastly.

G'eo~y(> I ~ ' r c . ~ l e r i c i ~ IZ111/(7el. 1769. l ronument and floor-slab. S . Transept. Deal1 Stanley. a t p . 252. quotes Goldsnlith t l i l ~ s : -

I fiud 111 Westminster A b l ~ y seve~,al new iiioliume~lts eiectcd to t h e menioiy of s e v e ~ a l p e a t Inell. T h e names of t h e p e a t men I al~solutely forget bu t I well reinenlher t h a t R o u b ~ l i a c was the s ta tuary v110 carved thcni . . . Alas1 a las ! c i i rd I , s ~ ~ c h nioiiunieiits as these confer hol low not 011 t h e great mell, b11t on l ~ t t l e Roubi l~dc . '

Jn a room i11 t h e t r i f o r i ~ m i a t Westniinstcr A b l ~ e y may be sceii t h e clay nioclels of the nionuments b y Roubiliac t o t h e memory of J o h n t h e Second Duke of lLIontagu (tlic first Noble Grand l l a s t e r of Freemasons) a n d his Duchess. The monuments themselves a re i n t h e Church a t W a ~ . k t o n , near Ket te r ing .

Other works of Houbiliac may be seen a t t h e 13ritish ~ I ~ i s e u m especially (in the entrance Hal l ) a large s tatue of Shakespeare, p r e ~ e n t e d by t h e celebrated navid Gariiclr.

Roubiliac's bust of himself is now in t h e National Por t ra i t Gdllery. Trafalgar Square. H e was interred in t h e C' l~l~rcl lyard of S t . J l a r t i n in the Fields.

T l ~ i s C ' h ~ ~ r c h is i n close proximity t o Westminster Abbey . Tn i ts C h ~ ~ r c h - yard was interred t h e body of George Paylie t h e 211d Grand Master , p~-oclaimed as s l~ch on 24th J u n e l718 arid again i n 1720. I n t h e same year he compiled the General Regulatlons embodied, with some alterations, i n t h e l723 Edition of the r ' ~ ~ ~ ~ f ~ f ~ ~ t ~ ~ , ~ ~ ~ . H i s name appears a t page 74 as one of t h e sigliatories to the approval of t h a t edition. H e was a very active member of t h e Craft for many years afterwards. H e died on 23rd February 1757. a t his house in New Palace Y a r d , and t h e d a t e of his internient was 28th February 1757.

Probably there was a memorial of some kind erected t o his meniory in the Churchyard. b u t t h e ground was levelled about fifty years ago and no record of any inscr ipt io~i has been traced. I l i s Wil l was proved in London on 9th March 1757 by his Widow. and may he seen a t t h e Proba te Registry. H e was Secretary to t h e T a s Office. and appears to have left a substantial fortune. Ire was a member of t h e Lcdge which met a t t h e I I o r n , Westminster .

By making a slight digression we can visit this Church. I t was built from the designs of Sir Christopher W r e n and consecrated in 1684. The spire, however was not added un t l l the la t ter par t of t h e eighteenth century. so prohal~ly 1Tre11 was not responsible for its design.

The reredos was executed by Grinling Gibbons a n d includes i n high relief a carving of a Pelican ill her piety.

The most definite itcni of i\lasoi~ic interest i n t h e Church is a large m o ~ i ~ m ~ e n t to the hrenlory of Pe te r Gilkes (1765-1833). who is honoured by historians of the E n i u l a t i o ~ ~ Lodge of Improvement as beillg one of t h e foremost espoimlts of l lasonic r i tual af ter t h e Union i n 1813 of t h e two Grand Lodges.

Page 82: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

A photograph of the menlorlal IS ill Bro. Sddler 's 11/stor,1/ of ~ / I P h ' ~ t i i t / a -

~ I O I L 7,oifye of I m p r o z e m e 7 t t . The moiiluneut itself IS on t h e west side of one of the Pi l la is in t h e South Aisle.

The inscr ipt ioi~ is : - SACRE11

TO TIT13 i\lEI\IORY O F B R O T l l E R P E T E R W I L L I A A I G I L K E S P.M.

A Z E A L O U S ACTTV13 AN11 l ) l B T I N G I T I S I I E I ) FREEAIASON W H O DIZPART13T) T I l I S L I F E 1 ) E C E X E E R l l T I l 1833

I N T H E 69TII Y E A R O F H I S A G E T H I S ,710NUAlENT W A S E R E C T E D 13Y S E V E R A L O F TFTE B R E T H R E N O F TLIE AIASONlC' O R I I E R TO COI\II\IEMORATE T H E I R I-IIGII ESTTMATIOPJ O F T I I E C H A R A C T E R AN11

T A L E N T S 0 1 7 T I T E l R I I E P A R T E D F R I E N D 1 8 3 4 .

The lnam featuie of thc n loun~nent ic: a charimng group of a 'CVoman ( C h a r ~ t y ) a t t e ~ l d i n g three y o ~ i ~ l g clrildl,en luldel t h e All-Seeing Eye. The Square and Compasses and the interlaced Triangles appear on the Peclestal.

The celebratecl D r . Arbuthnot t . wliose name is recoided in Grand Lodge -7Iinutes in t h e 1725 List as a J lember of the Lodge a t t h e Bedford Head. Coveat Garden (see Q . ( ' . - [ . s , p . 27), was also interred i n S t . James S. H e died in 1735 a t Hanlpstead.

These three Churches may 11e g ~ , o l ~ p e d together for three reasons: Firs t . they are in or colitiguons to the S t rand . Secondly. they each have a steeple. Thirdly, they each display the worlr of one Archi tect , namely. Brother James Gil~hs. H e was t h e sole Architect of the first two Ch~l rches , bllt was responsii~le only for the steeple of S t . C l e m e ~ ~ t ' s . This last named C1111rch is mainly the work of VTren. who cased in t h e old work of t h e Tower on which the steeple Ily Gibbs is erected. The first two Clr~irches depart f rom the 11sual rule ill that they have no tower rising from the grolulcl on wliicll t h e steeples are supported.

The only evidence a t preseui lrnown to t h e writer as to Gibhs being a free and a n accepted 3ilason is the statement of Anderson a t page 121 of the 1738 IZclition of f ' O l i . ~ t i f l ! t ~ ~ l i S : -

" S t . Mar t in ' s in Campis was a t the c h n ~ , g e of t h e Parishioliers built strong and regular. Ancl i t being a Royal Parish Church. King George I . sent his Lord Almoue~. a ~ l d Surveyor-General. attended by Brother Gib ( the Arcllitect of tllat grand Pile) with many Frce Afasons, ill a solelm~ Procession fro111 t h e Palace to level the Footstone of the South Eas t Corner by giving it 3 Great Knocks with a nrallet in t h e K i n g ' s Name. allcl laying 11po11 i t a Purse of 100 Gl~ineas: when the Trumpets sounded, all join'cl i n joyful Acclainations and the Craft,:men went to tlie ' l 'avc~~x to dr ink To t h e ICilig ancl the Craft, . ' '

Andcrson gives a c o l ~ y of thc La t , i~ l l ~ l s c ~ , i p t i o ~ l w h i c l ~ was crlt ill the Stone and Lead pu t upon i t . I u t l ~ e l723 ~ ~ ' o i i . f t i r t c ~ t he states that a sheet of lead was put upon i t . I t is probable the Foundat ion stone is b ~ u e a t h the groulicl. Hro. I\lcl\daster in his / / i s f o r ! / of . S t . . I / / r r t ; ~ r s i t ? th i , Iq' ic,/ t ls says so, but adds tha t another stone was laid allow gromlcl by a member of t h e Grand Lodge. . I / is f1s I l - r c~ l i . / ,~ / .7o1/1./1(1/ 26t,h l l a y l721 rwords t h a t ill t h a t moirth the Society of Free-AIasons laid with a great deal of C'eremony t h e first stone above Ground a t the saine corner 12 feet a l~ove the other .

I conld not see any Foundation Stone with inscri1)tion when I looked for i t .

Page 83: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Tlie 1723 C o ~ ~ ~ t i f I I ~ , O I I \ translate the Inscrlptlon on the f i ~ s t l 7 o ~ ~ ~ ~ d d t i o l l Stolic thus : -

SACRED TO GOD llTS AIOST EXCELLENT i\lA.JESTY K I N G GEORGE

BY I I I S PROXY T I I E R I G H T REVERENT) F A T H E R I K CIl l l lST

RIClIART) LORTj BISIIOl' O F SALISBURY H I S AtAJESTY S C I I I E F A L N O N E R

ASSISTED (AT HIS 31AJESTY S COBIBIANl)) BY S I R TROBIAS I I E W E T KNIGEIT

O F Ills 31AJESTY S ROYAL I$UTJdl)INGS P R l N C l P A L SVRVEYOR

T H E F I R S T STONE O F T H I S CI IURCH LATD

TI I IS 19TH O F AIARCII ANNO DOI\IINT 1721 ANT) TIIE EIGT~TI-I YEAR OF rm REIGN.

Neither 111 the Latin nor m the Engl~sh does the naine of the Architect occ~u , and Andelsoil does not mention hi111 111 the 1723 Edltloii, though it is not alnays safe to argue froin the sileiice of Audeison. Thc flont of the Portico 11as the Royal A~l i l s and beneath is the ~ l i s c r ~ p t l o ~ i (1 copy from A4cAIastei's IJictorg, p. 78) :-

l I> S a r ~ a i n B d e m S. Nar tmi Parochiani estrui fec A . I). AIDCCXXVI. Jacobo Gibbs. Architect . '

Tlie Church Accounts show that Gibbs was paid 2632.4.6 f o ~ his work. 1IcNastei says T h e is a fine bust of h ~ n i by Rysbrach ill the Church.

and a good poitrait by I logarth 111 the Vestry I Ia l l . ' Both Gib or Gibbs and Anderson came fioiil BIarischnl College. Abeldeei~,

where Gibbs entered two years after Anderson namely, in 1696, and their periods were. Gibbs (1682-1754). Andersoil (1680-1739) Gibbs took the degree of 11 A . R e is ~ ~ a i n e d as a Subscribe1 to Aildelson S book on li'o~/rrI G'riic~cdoc/ic\ (see il (>.C'. xxsvi., 95).

I t wo111d be interestmg to know whether Gibbs was made a Xasoi~ in Scotland or in London later on and snbsequent to the 1730 List in Graiid Lodge l l i i i ~ ~ t e Book I Ie was liviiig when the 1738 Cot~st I t 11 f i o ~ c u \ \me published with h ~ s nmle as Hiotl~cr Gib. Refeleiicc has already been niadc to nionumcilts 111

Westi~ni~ster Abbey designed by Glbbs. R e was responsible for alnch other noik but his fame maiilly rests upon St . Malt in S and S t . M a ~ y le Strand. He was mteried a t hls own iequest ~n the old Pails11 Church in l l igh Street, l\laiylehone w1nc.h was ~ c b u i l t 111 1743. A wall tablet is there to his memory OII the North M all helow the Gallery.

The inscr~ption is -

TNDERNEAT1-I L I E TTIE R E M A I N S O F J A h l E S GIRRS ESQ.

TTIIOSE S K I L L I N ARCIIITI3CTURE A P P E A R S RY H I S P R I N T E D WORKS AS W E L L AS TTTE BUILDINGS 1)IRECTED BY I m r AMONG OTHER LEGACYS AND CHARITYS I-IE L E F T ONE HUNDRET) POUNDS TOJVARIjS ENLARGING T l I l S C l IURC [I

H E D I E D AUGUST 5th 1754 A G E D 71.

Thr i i i t e ~ ~ o i of the foimer old chapel dt BIa~ylebo~ic 1s f d ~ t h f ~ ~ l l y dep~cted in Brother Hogai th ' s Rake'.: Progress, w h e ~ c the 1Ia1 I iage Ceicinoiiy of thr Rake 1s sho~in 111 plogress.

nrother Jaines Figg the celehated prize-fighter, was also b ~ ~ r i e d ill the Old Ch~~lchya ld a t Narylebolie i11 1734. (See 111s naine in ($.P =I . X . 26 and his biogiaplly in /l X . B , ~117). m m . )

Page 84: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T h e n dealing viit,ll Westminster Abbey, reference was made to the hIoliunleiits there constructed by this Master I\Cason.

H i s own iUonurilent was i n t h e old Church of S t . I l a r t i n in the Fields. which was demolished to nialie way for Gibbs's l~uilcling.

The following inscription is also ( w ~ t h othcrs relat ing to t h e Stone Family) ~eco lded 111 4 .Q . ( . xxvi. pp. 302-3 b u t I am copying t h e recorcl now as glven in Hat ton s A P I P l7ie1o of L O I I ~ O I L (1708), page 351, a t t h e t ime the BIonmiieiit was es tan t : -

" A very neat Xonuinent a t the W. end of t h e Church by the Door. adorned m t h his Head finely carved between several tools fol sculpture w o ~ k ancl a Square, d pair of Compasses &c. each pendant f~o i i i a Chaplet , and finely done in Basso Relievo: th l s Inscription .-

TO T H E L A S T I N G I IEBIORY O F N I C H O L A S STONE ESQ. M A S T E R MASON TO 1-11s M A J E S T Y . I N H I S LIFETIAIE E S T E E M E D F O R H I S K N O W L E D G E I N S C U L P T Y R E A N I ) A R C I I I T E C T U R E W H I C H H I S W O R K S I N X A N Y P A R T S 110 T E S T I F Y : A N D TI-I0 M A D E F O R OTHERS 'Cf7TLL P R O V E B I O N U l I E N T S O F H I S F A K E . H E D E P A R T E D TI-11s L I F E O N T H E 24th O F A U G r S T 1647 A G E D 61 A N D L Y E T H B U R I E D N E A R T H E P U L P I T I N T H I S C I I U R C H .

a n d r o u ~ i d t h e Effigies these words.-

N I C H O L A S S T O N E S C U L P T A N D A R C H I T E C T &c.

L a t e r on wheu we come t,o S t . P a u l ' s Cathedral we may see the remains of the tomb of t h e celebrated D r . Donne. who was Dean of S t . Paul 's in 1621. This tomb was executed by Nicholas Stone. H e also executed, under t'he super- vision of t h e ce'lebrated Archit,e,ct Inigo Jones, t h e E a ~ i q u e t i n g H a l l in 1T7hitehall outside of which Charles I . was beheaded, and also t h e old Water Gate in the Embankment Gardens a t t h e foot of Bucliinghanl Street , S t rand . I l e was appointed Master Mason t o Jalnes I . in 1619 and to Charles I . on 21st April 1626. A copy of t h e la t ter g ran t is given in full i n Rynzer's F e d e m , vol. sviii., p. 675. I t appoints him Master i\Iason and Architect for all our buildings and reparations within our honour and Cast,le of Windsor " i n succession to TTTilliani Suthes deceased. I l i s wages were fixed a t " 12 pence of lawful money of El igla~id by t h e day " payable quarter ly out of the Treasury. The enrolled copy a t t,he R.ecord Office is t h u s referred to :-Part 2 Car . i . p a r t 12 n m ~ b e r 13. H e also received another and more general appointment i n 1632. (8 Car I. pars pr ima No. 5 . )

H i s Wil l dated 30th J a n u a r y 1640 is on record a t t h e Probate Registry. Somerset I louse (Reference 31 Essex). It begins t h u s : -

' I Nicholas Stone of t h e Parish of S t . Martyil in t h e Feildes in the County of l l i d d x Esquire M r . h1ason ilnto his Arajesty knowing the uncertainty of m y life finding my body disposed to be sickly but my nle~i iory perfect thdnlis be to God for t h e same do for t h e settling that worldly estate which i t 11ath pleased God to endow me witli ordain this m y last W111 and Testament . . . I conlnlit m y soul into the hands of Almighty God hoping by t h e inerits death and passion of 111y Lold and Saviour Jesus Christ to be accompted anlongst the number of the elect Saints un to whom shall be pronounced a t t h e Great day of Judgnlent t h a t glorious saying, Come ye blessed of m y Father inherit t h e Kingdonl prepared for you from t h e beginning of t h e world Ancl I conlnlit m y body to t h e ear th from whence i t came to be buried ill s ~ ~ c l i decent nlanner as i t shall please l I a r y m y most dear wife one of m y Executors hereinafter and herein named t o t h i n k fit and appoint."

Page 85: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The beneficiaries ~ m d e r his K i l l were (in effect) his wife. and his soils Henry Stone, Nicholas S tone , and J o h n Stone. H e gave them " All my 11001i~. manuscripts, d raughts , designs, il lstruments a n d other things thereunto beloilgiug wl~ich now remain i n m y s tudy i n m y now dwelling-house t o be equally divided ainollgst them. "

The Will shows t h a t he owlled several leasehold and freehold propei,ties in or near Long Acre i n t h e Parish of S t . Mar t in i n t h e Fields.

BIasonic > t u d e n t s will renlember t h e s tatement b y Anderson t h a t our ancestors i n their scrupulous care of Craf t secrets b u r n t a number of old illanuscripts. among them being a Yanuscr ip t wri t by N r . Nicholas Stoue the Warden of Inigo Jones. (See C'o~is t i t cc tioiis 1738. p . 1 11 .) Brother Conder. t,he Historian of t h e Nasolis ' Colnpany, tells us t h a t M r . Nicholas Stone was Master of t h e Company i n 1633 a n d again i n 1634, a i d t h a t he was also ail Accepted 3Iason. (See -4 .Q.( . ix . . 38.)

I am not aware of a n y Xasonic association of th i s Church other than i ts erection accordillg t o t h e deslgns of Bro. James Gihbs. I t was one of the fifty New Cllurches ordered t o be erected hy S ta tu te of Queen S n n e . They wele all to have Steeples.

Bro. Nathdliiel Blackelby, t h e first Treasurer of t h e Grand Lodge. was the Treasurer for these Churches and also for t h e new Westminster Bridge (now superseded) erected according t o t h e designs of Bro. Labelye i n t h e first hdlf of the Eighteenth Century.

A s already s tated, t h e old work of this Tower was cased i n by the now existing Stonework under t h e direction of Sir Christopher W r e n . The Steeple was designed by Bro. Gibbs.

There is a definite fact of Xasonic interest here ill t h a t here was interred

the Author of " The E n t e r ' d Prent ice 's Song." t h e original version of which appears in the 1723 Edi t ion of t h e C'oiist i tr~tioizs.

I-Ie was a Nember of t h e Lodge now called The Lodge of Friendship No. 6 . which was founded i n 1721. H e was also Master of Lodge V. i n the List a t p. 74 of those C o n s f i t u t i o n s .

l H e died on December 30tll 1'722. and was buried a t S t . Clement 1)anes Church. A t t h e Funera l t h e P a l l was supported by six Freemasolls belonging t o D r u r y L a n e playhouse : t h e other members of tha t particular Lodge of which he was a W a r d e n . wi th a vast n u m l ~ e r of other Accepted ,Ilasons, followed two and t w o : both t h e Pall-bearers and others were i n their W h i t e Aprons."

(Bro. J . T . Thorp quoted this f rom Read S TT'eekl!/ Joirriinl of J a n u a r y 5th 1723.)

The Rev. Bickford Penningtou, t h e Rector of St. Clement Danes (who is a Freemason), states on exquiry t h a t there is no t . and1 so f a r as lle Ic~iows never has been. a n y memorial or nlonunlental inscription i n co~lnec t io~l with the interment.

Retracing our steps we can visit tliis Church which was originally designed by lnigo Jones.

Page 86: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The Portico with its nlassive 1)oric co111u11is (reproduced) has always been admired lsy couil~etent critics. Tl~ci Registers of t h e C h ~ ~ r c l l liave been printed and show t h a t nlaliy elnine~lt, ~ ~ I . S O I ~ S (some of whom were doubtless Freemasons) have been buried there. b u t our first reference should be t o t h e fact t h a t Antholly Sayer. the F i r s t Grand Xas te r of t h e 1717 Grand Lodge, was there interred. The date of t h e funeral was 5 th Jal iuary 1742.

I n .I . ( t ) . f ' . xxx.. 173 (1917) i t was stated t h a t Grand Lodge had decided to place a Tablet i n t h e Churcil recording t l ~ e mat te r . I went to the Church in 1925 to inspect t h e Tablet. h ~ t it was not there. Pel.liaps i t may be clonc before this note is published. 1 have melitioned t h e mat te r to some eminent officers of Grand Lodge.

Grinling Gibbons (1648-1720), the famous carver i n wood whose handiwork can be seen i n S t . P a u l ' s Cathedral and S t . James's. Piccadilly, was also laid to rest here. According t o t h e l738 Edition of t h e C'oilst i tr~tioi is he was one of two Grand Wardens i n 1666 under Sir Christopher W r e n as I)eputy to Earl of Rivers as G.i\l. 1 do no t ask tllat nlv readers s i ~ a l l accent this attriblltiou as final. It seems t h a t i n some quarters there is a disposition t o refrain from accepting some few of t h e statements made by D r . Anderson i n t h e historical and other par t s of t h e 1738 C'ous t i t i c t io i~s . Unfortunately, we have no account from D r . Anderson of t h e principles (or want of them) on which he distributed Grand Lodge honours during t h e period prior to 1717.

Janles (or Jacques) Parmentier is named in t h e 1723 and 1725 Lists priuted in ( j . C f . A . X. (pp. 8 < 25. 42. 43). H e was born in France in 1658, and died ill England i n 1730, and was buried a t S t . P a u l ' s . Covent Garden. having been employed as a decorative painter . (See f ) . X . f l . , s u b . I I ~ M .)

This building. which is on tlie West of Savoy Street . St>raud, has sulfered much from Fi re and from t h e hands of t h e Restorer. It marks the place of interment of our Third Grand Xas te r , the Rev. J o h n Theophilus Desaguliers. LL.D. . F . R . S . , elected 24th J luie 1719, who died on 29th February 1743-4. a t the Uedford Coffee House. Covent Garden. 1Ie was buried on 6 t h March 1743-4, in the Royal Chapel of t h e Savoy (it is not styled Royal a n y longer), but the exact position of t h e grave is i l n l m o ~ m .

I n t h e Clu~rchyarcl a t i,he South Eas t corner is a toinbstone showing within a Triangle t h e All Seeilrg Eye, a Cross and tlie Square. Compasses and Level. The inscription is:-" Sacred to t h e ;\lemory of I l r o t b e r Jtrmes iS~iiiflr ' , late of Lancaster Place. Slugeon, who died 1)ecemlser 15th 1835 in the 37th . year of his Age. "

This very interesting I h d d i u g is of interest for us if only because so many writers have alleged t h a t there is a close connection between Freenlasonry and Knight Teiaplary. The Order of Templars. who were a t first called the " Poor of t h e Holy City." and t l~e i i " Poor Soldiers of t h e Templc of Solomon." was instituted ill 1118 or 1119 A.1). for t'ho protection of pilgrims t o the IIoly Sepulcl~re. W h e n t h e rl rt icles of 7 T i ~ i o t i of t h e G m n d Lodges in 1813 defined the degrees of which pure Ancient i\lasonry consists, i t was provided t,hat s ~ ~ c l i Articles were not intended to prevent any Lodge or Chapter from holdi~ig a meeting in a n y of t h e degrees of t h e Orders of Chivalry. according to the Co~~s t i tu t ions cf t h e said Orders. This proviso refers (among other Orders) to the llasoliic Order of K n i g h t Teinplars. I n t h e Round of t h e Church we see the effigies of several K n i g l ~ t s in a prone position, some of them having their lcgs or feet c r o ~ s c d .

111 a stained glass window situate in t h e Round p a r t of t h e Clinrch and on tlie Nor th section thereof a re some medallions in glass. One of these is .aid to 11e copied from a n old sedl found oil the site and p o ~ t l a y s Joshlla ln the

Page 87: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 88: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The hTarshall Monument in t h e Chnrch of St. T h n s t a n , Fleet Sircrt

I ? r y ~ r o / / / ~ c r / l /,,I/ t h r / I P T ~ ~ I I ' S . Y ; O I I o f T l . J / . , S ~ ( I ~ ; I I I I ~ T ~ OjFf>e. 1 l 3 ~ i 0 7 i / t / / ~ ?/J?)!/T;!/?I f ~ l f / O l l ~ / . ~ ' .

Page 89: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

attitude of holding u p his hands when supplicating tha t the light nlight be continued. I t is alleged to be of 3Iasonic significance, but I see no just ground for that coilclusion. The glass was made in the nineteenth century, but it copies the old seal.

ST . 7)CA17Sll'.4n' IA17 T7fI.J TL7EST.

The present Church building in Fleet Street, which probably incorporates some parts of the former structure, was erected after 1829, and consecrated in 1833. The former Church was in existence in 1421, and just escaped the Great Fire of 1666. It is illustrated in Besant's S u r v e y of t h e Cif l / o f L o / z d o t ~ at p. 368. MTillianl Tyildale the Reformer, who died in 1536, was blinister there.

The old Church was beautified and repaired in 1701 and has certain AIasonic associations which ought to be perpetuated in our memories. I an1 indebted to a book published in 1829 by Rev. J . F. I ~ e n h a m , B.A., entitled " Views exhibiting the Exterior and Interior and Principal Monuments of the very Ancient and Remarkable Church of St . Dunstan in the West in tlie City of London to which is added an historical account of the Church." (The B.11. press mark is 557* g 17.)

The old Church had what is usually called " a Glory. ' ' consisting of the sacred name of Jehovah in Hebrew characters surrounded by rays emanating from it. The letters and irradiations were formed by inlaid pieces of the finest oak and box.

Below that was a n enlblein frequently seen in ancient churches. It consisted of a pelican surrounded in its nest by its young ones for whose sustenance it is in the act of perforating its bosom with its beak. Our author states tha t antiquarians are not exactly agreed as to the origin and signification of this mysterious symbol, and then proceeds to give soinc explana- tion o f i t .

A t page 27 of the same book the following inscription is recorded. I t was on R. Monument then i n tkie South Gallery a t the East E n d . The 3Ioaument itself is depicted later in the book and is a good specimen of a mural memorial. The main inscription is enclosed by two pillnrs with Corinthian capitals. A Coat of Arms surmounts the whole. I give the inscription (but not line for line) as in Denham's book, and preserve the spelling. The Monument itself is still extant in the Church, but the interior is very gloon~y when no service is on. and consequently the Monument is as a rule difficult to see in detail. I t is on the nearest wall of the first recess on the left after the Church is entered f1.0111

Fleet Street. A full description of the old Church and its hIonuments is alto given in

Hatton's ,4 i17ew S ~ r r v e ? y of Lourlon, published in 1708 (vol. i . . p. 230). It also records the inscriptions on the &!arshall Monument (except that to Katharine, who survived unti l 1716), and gives the following heraldic description of the Coat of Arms:-

" Sable 2 Bars Argent : A Canton Ermin. impaled with Argent on a Fess ingrayled Gules between 3 Falcons Sable, as many Bezants, each charged with a Lion's head erased of the third."

I n ye middle Ile of this Church near ye Chancel1 are interred ye Bodiies of E D W A R D MARSHALL Esq. formerly 3Iaster I\Iason of England togeather with ANNE his wife by whonl he had 9 Soils and 5 Daughters whereof J O S H U A (the eldest) only survived hill1 hee was loyal1 to his King useful1 in his Parish, Charitable to ye Poore whilst hee was living and left several Menlorialls of i t a t his Deatll & Departed this life ye 10 of December 1675

Aged 77 yeares

Neer him lyeth ye body of his Son J O S H C A LIARSHALL Esq. late Master Mason to King Charles ye 2nd hee walked in the steps of

Page 90: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

his F a t h e r and succeeded not oilly in his office h u t vertues whereas his fa ther i n his life tyme did give 10 per annuin issuing out of a house i n fet ter lane during t h e termc of ye lease for ye dayly reading of Divine morning servic' in this Church he hat11 PerpetuaT'%t for ever he was twice 3Iaster of his Companie and bequeathed un to them above C C t o ye end t h a t by tlum 10 p . a n n , should bee for ever distributed to their poor widowes a n d hee gave Several other Charitable bequests

I n whose Nemory this I\lonemt. is erected by C A T H E R I N E his wife o u t of y' tender affection She bore to her husband she was the only daughter of J O H N G E O R G E Cittizen of L O N D O N who , h a d issue by him 5 Children viz Joshua George A n n e Edward & J o h n . Anne & Edwarcl yet t suviving ye other 3 a re buried by h im hee died April1 16 Aged 49 years 1678.

where also lies the Body of K A T I l A R I N E XIARSHALL Widdow who Survived him 38 years and departed this life Sep t . t h e 15th 1716. Aged 66 years.

The Wills of Edward Marshall. Joshua i\Iarshall and K a t l ~ e r i n e Narshall were duly proved a n d may probably be 5een a t t h e Proba te Registry, Somerset House. Brother Conder, however, states t h a t Joshua ' s Wil l could not be found a t Doctors Commons.

J o s h ~ ~ a Xarsha l l , i n addition t o being &Taster 1Iason to Charles 11.. was twice 3laster of t h e Masons' Company. I n his Wil l h e says t h a t he is a Member of the Company of Ilasolls of I~ondo11, and gives them £200 for the benefit of poor widows.

Eclward Xarshal l and Joshua Marshall are both subjects of short nlenloirs in the D~ctzotlur!/ of -1-rttio11nl f i~ogi-nph: / . Edviard was admit ted t o the Freedom of the Masons' Company i n 1626 and t o t h e Livery i n 1631-2. H e carried on busina:s as a Stone-cutter 111 Fe t te r Lane . and was much employed as a Tomb-maker.

Joshua Marshall executed t h e pedestal designed by Grinling Gibbons for the Statue still a t Charing Cross, of Charles I.. and was also employed in the budding of t h e Temple (off Fleet Street) before 1670. H e was one of the t~i-o original Xasons (Thomas Strong was the other) who began foundations at the East of S t . P a u l ' s Cathedral . (See Xnsotzic> Record i i . . 617.)

I t also appears from Brother Conder's book T h r H o l e C r o f t a n d FeIloit)~li lp o f . l f a ~ o ? z ~ t h a t t h e Xarshal ls were contractors for t h e building of Tenlple Bar and the 3Ionunlent on Fish Street H111. F u r t h e r information a s t o t h e I\larshalls is given i n Brother Conder 's book, b u t I th ink h e does not make any mention of their I\lemorial i n t h e Church. Edward Marshal1 was admit ted t o t h e freedonl of the Nasons' Company i n 1626, and became Master i n 1650. (Conder erroneously gives Edward BIarshall's age a t death as 97 instead of 77). Joshua I\larshall was elected to t h c Court of Assistants of t h e Jrasons' Company in 1665 and filled t h e 3Iaster 's Chair twice. one of t h e years being 1670.

Xost of m y readers will remember t h e account of a service held a t St . Dunstau 's i n t h e West on 27th December 1777. when Rev . &I. H. Eccles, the Chaplain to t h e Lodge of Antiqui ty, preached a n anniversary sermon. Certain members of t h e Lodge of Ant iqu i ty attended t h a t service a n d clothed theinselves as 1Iasons i n t h e ,Vestry. Af te r t h e service they walked back t o the Lodge Room. then s i tuate a t t h e Mitre Tavern just across t h e street. without doffing their 3Iasonic clothing. A s a result of t h e dissension arising from this not very reprehensible act , t h e Lodge of Antiqui ty became divided and under the guidance

Page 91: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

of Ero. Wlllianl Preston the new ' Grand Lodge South of the Trent " was formed. The breach was not repalred until 1789. (For further particulars see Gould's History, vol. i i . , p. 424 c f sey.)

Brother John Gordon, named in Q . ( .-l. X . , 24, and D . S . B . ( s u b . noml, was buried a t S t . Dunstan's i n the West in 1739.

5 . HA KTHOLOJlETT THE GREd T . S-VITHFIELD.

This Church should not be omitted from our peranlbulation. I t is one of the finest specimens extant in England of old Norman work. The beautiful tomb of Rahere is on the North side of the Sanctuary in the Church. H e died in 1143 and is still above ground beneath 311 effigy and tomb of tabernacle work of about the year 1410. His epitaph i s : " Here lieth Rahere, the first Canon and first Prior of this Church." H e was the founder of the Church and of St. Bartholonlew S Hospital, which is adjacent. Lodge No. 2546 is named " Rahere ' after hnn.

The Baptistry a t S t . Bartholomew's contains the font used when Hogarth the Painter myas christened. I t IS one of the three pre-Reformation fonts in Londo11.

Hogarth was a Freemason, and acted as Steward for the Festival in 1735. He also engraved some pictures bearing upon Alasonic subjects, 0 1 which nothing nlore need now be said.

The Lady Chapel a t S t . Bartholomew's has seen many vicissitudes. At one time i t was converted into a dwelling-house and fell into the hands of Samuel Palmer, the printer and letter founder, who employed here, in the year 1725. Benjamin Franklin, the great American philosopher and politician. H e was also a Freemason, and when he went to America he printed and published in 1734 the first American edition of the ('oizafitrrfio~ca: " By special order for the use of the brethren in North Anlerica 1734."

This magnificent Church nes t claims our attention, Before dealing with the subject gel&ally, the following two items are mentioned as relating to the period before the Great Fire of 1666 :-

( l ) A nlonument to John Doilne (1573-1631). H e was Dean of St . Paul's for -onle years before his death. The monument is in white marble and is said to be the only uninjured monument from Old St . Paul's. I t is in the North Aisle, close to Dean BIillnan S monument. The sculptor was the Master Xason Nicholas Stone, t o whose several references have already been made. Dr. Uonne is represented as in his ~ h r o u d . The Er/cay. Br i t? . (11th Editiou) ssys that he stood for his statue before a fire in his study a t the Deanery with hls ~vinding sheet wrapped and tied round him, his eyes shut , and his feet resting on a funeral u rn .

(2) On either side of Dean I\lilinan's nlonunlent are fragments of stone said to have belonged to the Temple at Jernsalein. Whether they were part of Solonlo~i's, or Zerubbabel's, or Herod's Temple does not appear, but if they formed part of either they are certainly of definite nlasonic interest.

S I R C'IIRISTOPHER TT7RE,V (1632-1723).

His body is in the Crypt under the Choir. The Cathedral itself is his Xonument, as witness the celebrated epitaph :-

" LECTOR, S1 l IONUNENTUI \ I REQUIRIS-CIRCUAISPICE. "

The conmle~norative inscription on a black marble slab is in these words :-

Page 92: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

H E R E L I E T H S I R CRRISTOPI-IER W R E N The Builder of this Cathedral

Church of St . Paul &c. who dyed

I n the year of our Lord AIDCCXXIII.

and of his age XCI.

(As in Milman's A n n n l s of S t . P a u l ' s C'nthedrctl, p. 474.)

Wren was knighted in the year 1674, and was Surveyor of the RoyaI works for fifty years. Certain infanlous persons were responsible for his dismissal from that office a few years before his death.

Dr. Anderson in the 1738 C o i i s f i t l ~ t ~ o t z s makes specific statements as to the offices of Grand Xaster and Deputy Grand Master being held by MTren, and he even names the Wardens who were acsociated with him. If Dr . Anderson had not given such details, but had only made the bare statement t ha t Wren was a Freemason, his allegation might have passed unchallenged. Dr . Anderson s statements were not made in the 1723 Edition, which came out in the year when Wren died, but were deferred until the 1738 Edition. It is true tha t the 1738 Edition came out in the lifetime of Christopher Wren, the son of Sir Christopher. and that this son was a Member of what is now the Lodge of Antiquity No. 2 , and, so far as appears, never contradicted Anderson's statement: but suspicion will always attach to the allegations of Anderson owing to the precise but mconfirmed statements made by him as to the title of the Office in the Craft held by Sir Christopher. There are now two sets of opinion between which the reader must decide. But since my first draft of this paper I have discovered certain entries in the printed Calendar of Treasury Papers (1556-1696) in the British Museum Reading Room, Case 2080 (b), which are a t least interesting a d relevant.

A question had arise in 1689 as to the M-orkmanship of certain walls at Haillpton Court. A wall had fallen, and there was an official enquiry. This is an extract from a illinutei dated 30 Decr. 1689 :-" Sir Christopher thinks that ( i . e . , a suggestion as to procedure) may not be so well and t h a t he will go and examine upon oath a d that their Lordships shall have affidavits of able men not interested : bricklayers, carpenters and nz/ico~rs t l iu t 7ictve l e f t off t h e i r a p r o m and are without suspicion of being influenced." (The italics are mine.)

13 J a n . 1689-90. Nr. Oliver says none of y' masons Mr. Tahnan brought understand as good work as this. N r . Talman says that Pierce, Thonlpson and another (in his certificates) are three masons tha t Sir Christopher employs. ' '

The Grave of Lord Nelson is in the Crypt of S t . Paul 's and his IKonument is in the North Aisle.

Direct evidence that Nelson was a Freemason has not vet been adduced. There is, however, considerable secoildary evidence, and (rightly or wrongly) the collclusion appears to have been reached in several quarters tha t he can properly be claimed as a Brother Nason. I think that my readers who feel interested will prefer to consider the evidence (such as i t is) for themselves and form their own coaclusion.

The subject is dealt with in ,-I .Q.C' . . vol. s i i . . 109. Reference is there made to the H I P ~ O T I / of I ' l t ~ e ~ n t t s o t i r ~ iii -lTot-fo7i. by R . W . 131-0. Hamon le Strange. who concluded as follows : -

" There is not enough in the above facts to enable us to affirm positively that Nelson was a Freemason but the presumption points strongly towards tha t conclusion."

Page 93: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Subsequently to tha t U i ~ t o r y a Banner was discovered belonging to the Union Lodge, York. No. 331, now the York Lodge No. 236.

The Banner reads as follows :-

I N MEBIORY O F HORATIO VISCOUNT NELSON

W H O F E L L I N T H E MOMENT O F VICTORY

O F F C A P E TRAFALGAR

October 21st 1805 [T7.,S'.L, with ,S. tl. C'. J f o o n CC. S e v e n S f n r s ]

W E R E J O I C E W I T H O U R COUNTRY BUT N O C R N FOR OCR BROTHER.

A Minute of the Lodge dated December 16th 1805 states:-

Bro. W. Master proposed that a public Processioil should take place on the Interment of our Departed Bro. and Hero Lord Nelson. Secd. by Br . P.N. Thirded by the S . W A R D E N .

I t is surmised tha t the Banner, which is preserved and exhibited in the Lodge, was made for t ha t Procession.

I n The ilferlnls of B r ~ t i s h If'reelizctrorzry is an illustration of a Medal showing on one side a Portrai t of Nelson surrounded by the words " Gallant Nelson died Octr. 21 off Cape Trafalgar ' ; and on the other side the words " Nelsonic Crimson Oakes conlmenced J a n . 19. 1808. ' ' surrounding several emblems sometimes associated with Masonry. I do not know why those enlbleins should be placed in conjunction with Nelson's name unless the medallist thought he had reason to believe tha t the Hero was a i\Iason. The Nelson of the Nile Lodge No. 264 meets a t Batley and was founded in 1801. while Nelson was living. (See L n i ~ e , p. 218.)

T H E DUKE OF TT'ELLZLl7GTOA- (1769-1852).

The finest Monument in St . Paul's is tha t by Alfred Stevens to the Duke of Wellington. The I\Ionument is in the Nave. The Duke was interred in the Crypt. He was made a AIason on the 7th of December l790 in Lodge 494. which met at Trim, in Ireland. His actual signature, ' A . Wesley " (before he changed his surname to Wellesley), is still preserved in the Bye-laws of that Lodge. (For further information see ,l.($.('. xv.. 108. The signature is re- produced opposite p. 116.) The Duke repeatedly expressed to Lord Combermere, P .G.N. of Cheshire and his old comrade, his regret t ha t his military duties had prevented him from taking the active part in Freemasonry tha t his feelings dictated.

LORD KZTC'HESEI?, F . U .

The beautiful Cenotaph to Lord Kitchener is also to be seen in the North Aisle of the Cathedral.

The founder of the Prestonian Lecture was buried in S t . Paul 's Church- yard. or, as i t was reported in the G ~ i ~ f l e m ( ~ n ' s ;IJtcgo;ine, " under St . Paul's Cathedral." The date of his death was 1st April 1818, and a full and very interesting account of his Funeral appeared in the G'er~tlenzrcn's ~l fc ign: i i~e for April 1818. p. 372.

Page 94: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I wrote asking whether there was any Memorial t o Preston, and Dean Inge replied t h a t there is none. Singularly enough, t h e Burial Register omits any record of what nlust have been a n event which on i ts d a y created 110 small . ~ t i r . The Burial Reglster of S t . P a u l ' s has been reprinted by the Harleian Society (Regcsters, vol. 26, published 1898), and ~t only records two interine~lts in 1818, and one of these two was of one Alexander Alurray on 17th January 1818, from Dean Street , Fe t te r Lane , where Preston resicled,

(The Registers do not record t h e internlent of W r e n , and t h e printed Copy starts off with a reference to interments which m y predecessor " had omitted to enter . )

P A R T 11.

The City of Londoil being t'he h e a d q ~ n r t ~ e r s of t h e 3lasons' Company, we c night expect t o find i n t h a t City some ancient ;\lemorial to a Freemason.

The tomb of Willianl Kirwin who died i n 1594 is still preserved in the ancient Church of S t . Helen, Bishopsgate, which h ~ i s been called t'he Westminster Abbey of t h e City.

Vol. ix . . P a r t I . , of t h e rS'~!rvey of Loiitlorc, published by t h e London County Council, cont'ains two photographs of i t . It is a small a l t a r tomb with panelled sides bearing incised figures of children? two shields, and a lozenge of Arms. A plain wrought iron railing surrounds i t . It was repaired and rest'ored i n 1868.

Bro. W. H . Rylands was t h e Author of a n informative art'icle on the subject which was entitled " A n Old r\lnson's Tomb," and illustrated, and appeared i n t h e Xasotric ~llngazine for September 1881. It is also recorded in Hat,ton's A7ew Triew of L o i z d o ~ ~ (1708). p. 278.

I<irwin's own Arms appear i n nddit*ion t o t h e A r m s (as granted i n the 12th year of Edward I V . , 1472-3) of the Masons' Company. R I ~ the Motto " God is our Guide." O n t h e South side of t 'he Tomb is t h e following inscription : -

I-IERE L Y E T H T H E B O D I E O F W I L L I A N K I R W I N O F T H I S C I T T I E O F L O N D O N F R E E N A S O N W H O E D E P A R T E D T H I S L Y F E T H E 26TH D A Y O F D E C E M B E R A N D O 1594.

and on t h e Nor th side : -

A E D I B U S A T T A L I O I S LONDINITCTnI Q v I D E C O R A V I : NE D U C E

S V R G E B A N T A L I I S R E G A L I A T E C T A : E X I G U A N T R I B U U N T H A N C M I H I F A T A

D O M V : AIE D U C E C O N P I C I T U R O S S I B C S V R N A AIEIS

which Gould thus translates :-

" The Fntes have nfforded this narrow house t o me. who have adorned London with noble buildings. B y me royal palaces mere built for others. B y me this tomb is erected for m y bones."

(Gonld, vol. i i . . 155 nnd FIntton both read Attnlicis instead of A t t a Liois. There seems t o have been a n error when t h e Tomb v a s restored.)

Page 95: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The tomb :ilso co~nnlernor;ites t h e cle,ith of ITi l l i i~m i r i s i f ,incl cluld, ,incl on t h e lT7est end of t h e frieze of t h e I \ Iou~mient ,Ire these words :-

C H H I S T Y S N I H I V l T A AIORS M I H I L T C l I V J l .

111 the same Church is t h e Alt , l r Tomb of Sir Jltlius C ~ s t i r . It hiis on the ton n very striking represent :~t ion of ;L parchmeut deed with set11 ; ~ n d other .eml~el l is l~me~~ts . The sculptor was Nicholas Stone.

Brother Conder i n his History of t h e Masons' COII I~ : I I~Y noticed ,L

3Ienlorial in t h e Church of S t . Olave. H a r t S t ree t , be;rring this inscription:-

HERE LYETH THE ROIIY OF V~II,LIAI\I SAIITH CITIZEN A N D F R E E A I A S O N O F 1,ONTjON W 1 1 0 L I V E D TO T I I E AGX O F 66 Y E A R S AND 1 ) E P A R T E I j T H I S L I F E T H E 25TII DAY O F J A N U A R Y 1646.

The toinbst~one hears t h e Arms of t'he AJ;~solls' Compnny ~ v i t ~ h t,he p l a h chevron. lT i l l i ;~n l Smi th was I\/L:ister of t h a t C o m p ~ n y i n 1640.

The inscription h;id ;rlso heell noted by M r . 1Vy;ltt Pnpwort.h, F . R . I . B . A . , in - 1 . ( ) . ( l . . iv . , 247. T h a t is one of t h e few articles i n .-1 .(,).C'. written by one not initiated.

S t . Olave. H a r t S t ree t . is also celebrated a s being t h e C h ~ v c l l which l'epys the di;irist ;ittellded ancl where he wils ul t imately int,eri-ed.

The niinle of t h e Rev . , T ; I ~ I ( T Anderson. 1 ) .D. , nntst ;ilw;lys be pro~ninent in 3lnsonic ITistory.

ITe c1me on ; I pi1gri1n;ige t'o London from Aberdeen, where he \ws born some time before 19t)h J a n u a r y 1679. on which d a t e his birptism is registercd (.-L.().('., xxxvi.. 90).

H e was largely responsil~le for t h e wri t ing and p ~ t b l i c n t i o n of the First two Editions of t h e I ' o i ~ s t ; t t ~ t i o i ~ s dilted 1723 iind 1738. They were recognised as being his own property.

The II is tor ic;~l portiolls of those two Edit'ions a r e r e g u d e d :IS being both indispensable :rnd unre1i:rble. H e distributed t h e l iono~trs of Griind ITast'ership from the begi~lning of t ime with :I flowi~lg pen and no 11igg;irdly spirit .

I will not bllrclell m y readers with ail account of t h e criticisms to which his writil~gs have been subjected. A s pilgrims we h ; \ve n o t ime for such disputable m:rtters.

H e was ;I Presbyter ian 3linister ;it t h e Church i n Sw:lllow Street. Piccadilly. wllere he had bee11 preceded by the fa ther of D r . I)esaguliers, who had minist,erecl t o n French C o n e r e ~ i ~ t i o n .

'2

The Chlwch b ~ u l d i n g was used for religious purposes un t i l fxirly recent years. hut it has now been demolished.

Dr . Anderson died on t h e 28t,h 11;1y 1739, a t Exe te r Conr t . Str;rnd. STe was interred i n Runhil l Fields Burial g r o u ~ ~ d in t h e City Rond . b u t no lrnown trace remains of a n y gr:lvestolle or menlorial inscription.

The Registers of t h a t Burial ground ;Ire non. deposited ; ~ t t h e Grner:rl Register Office. Sonlerset I-Iousc. Thc following is :I copy of t 'he en t ry recording his interment there :-

J u n e Revcl. l l r . Jeilms an cl er sol^ f rom Ye 3 t h e Str;incl i n a grave 00-13-6 l739

Page 96: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The following interesting account of t h e f ~ u i e r : ~ l proceedings is taken from A.Q.C . . vol. xsi i i . . 25, i n :UI article by 1i.W. Bro. Robbins, P .B.G.B. . who quotes froni l ' lie /)nil!/ I ' d of Si l turd:~y J u n e 2nd (The dntes seem inconsistent- Perhxps the da te i n t h e Hegister is the d;lte when t h e fee was entered u p as received) : -

" Last Night , was in te r r 'd in Bunhill-Fields t h e Corpse of D r . Anderson, n Dissenting Teacher. i n a very remark;ible deep Grave. His Pal1 w,is supported by five Ilissenting Teachers, : ~ n d t h e Rev. Dr. Desaguliers: I t was follow'd by about a Dozen of Free-i\Insons. who encircled t h e Grave : and : ~ f t e r D r . Ear le had har:~ngued on the Vncert.linty of LiSe &c. without one W o r d of t h e Deceased, the Bre thren , i n a most solemn dismal Posture, l ifted u p their Hands. s igh 'd , allcl struck their Aprons three times i n I-Ionour to t h e Dece:~sed. "

This p:~r:lgr:lph was precisely repeated i n t h e same day ' s issue of T J l e Lorzrlo'ia Eveizi?zg P o s t .

Bunhill Fields was the Burial place used nlainly for Nonconfornlists and a great n~uniber of Worthies a re there interred. among them being J o h n Bullyan the renowned Author of t h e Z'i lyri?i~'s Z ' i o g ~ e x s . one of whose minor works is entitled Solo inoiz ' s T e m p l e S p i r i t ~ r d i s e d .

J o h n Newman (f,).C'..4.. X., 13, 29 and /).lT.U.). who died i n 1741, was also buried a t Bunhil l Fields.

S T . l LOlTDOA' UA'ZUGE.

/ZESZZ17 1 7 E T T E 7 , B .

I n Dr . Anclerson's own History i s s ~ ~ e d ;is 1):rl.t of t h e 1738 C o i z . s f i f ~ r f i o r ~ s reference is m:rde t o 5 " alasters of W01.k." Of these t h e 4th is ill the time of E d w r d 111. (who died 21st J u n e 1377).

' , 4. H e n r y Yevele (called a t first, i n t h e old Records t h e King 's Free " l l a son) bui l t for t h e King t h e London Charter-house. King's-Hall " C;mbr idge , Queenborough C;ist,le, :md rebuilt S t . Stephen's Chnpel. " now [ i . e . . i n 17381 t h e l Iouse of C o n ~ ~ n o n s i n Purl inment . "

I n r l .Q.C1. . vol. xxi . , 179. is :I note by t h e Rcv. l i ichard Peek (rector of St . ; \ laglius-the-llnrtyr. London Bridge) giving a n extract f rom n lecture given by him when conducting parties round t h n t Church.

" I n t h e Chapel of the Holy Virgiu i n t h e Old Church , was buried I-Ienry Yevele, described by Stow in 1663 :IS Free-mason t o Edward 111.. Richnrd 11. and H e n r y TV. This Yevele (or Ze~icley) assisted t o erect t h e Tomb of Iiic11:lrd 11. i n Westminster Abbey. and constructed t h e 3Ionument to Aane of Bohemia t,he Queen, 1395 to 1397, and about t h e same t ime was employed to prepare pl:ms for r:lising the wi~lls of Westminster I-I:111. B e founded ;L

Chauntry i n t h e Chapel of S t . i \ l ; ~ r y i n this Church a n d died i n 1400 A.D." " Beyond this point (s:lid t h e Rector) I hnve discovered nothing so far .

Should there have been a n y tomb with inscription t o this Yevele i t would no doubt hnve perished in t h e G r e ; ~ t F i re of 1666, with t h e old S t . Nagnus ' Church. Our registers do not go 11:lclr t,o 1400 A.D."

I n t h e L o i z d o ~ ~ (C. dfi t l t l lesc~n. ArcJirnoloyic.ct7 Trcrii.sctcfioizs. vol. i i . , pages 259-266, is a very interesting article by J o h n Gough Nichols. F . S . A . , 011 the said Henry de Yeveley. giving many interesting p a r t i c ~ ~ l a r s of his life and work and a long abstract of his Wil l dated 25th N a y . I . H e w y IV. enrolled in the Court of Hus t ing a t Gui1dh:tll by J o h n Clifford mason a n d l r a r t i n Sealan clerk two of his executors. B y this JT7ill he left his body t o be buried i n the Chapel of S t . X a r y within t h e Church of S t . i\l:lgnus where his tomb wi'ns then already built.

Page 97: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Frontispiece to the 1756 Edition of Bunyan's , C o / o ? ~ t o ~ ~ ' s Il'e?~cplr 1 1 r f i 1 The couplet is adapted from tile song, " Come

Follow, Follow m e , " in d h17uw1 h'e-oir, 1756 .

Page 98: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 99: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

When Stowe wrote. he siiid " his monument remaineth. ' but he does not describe i t further nor give the epitaph, of which no copy appears to be extant.

The existing Church of S t . Magnus is one of which Wren w:~s the Architect, so though we callnot see the Tomb prepared by Yevele for himself, we can journey to the burial place and a t the same time admire one of Sir Christopher S most prominent works st:mding cs i t does near the City end of London Bridge.

There is also an Article by Bro. Woilnacott, entitled " Henry Yvele, the King's Xaster 1Iason. ' i n -4 .(?.C'., xxi., 244 to 253.

The Patent Rolls preserved in the Record Office include severd documents in which reference is made to the activities of Henry de Yevele. A few instances are now given (including a few other contemporaneous entries) :lt page 94 of the printed Patent Rolls for Edward I I I . , 1367-1370. H e m y Yevele is named as the Keeper of London Bridge and the works thereof.

77th ;I~igtist 2369. (43 Edward I I I . , p. 2, m . 26.) Grant to Henry de Yevele tha t whereas by letters patent dated 25 June

in the 34th year of the King appointed him during pleasure to be disposer of the worlrs of masonry in the Palace of Westminster :und the Tower of Lolldo11 with 12d a day by the hands of William de Lambhithe then surveyor of the said works. H e shall take the 12d a d:ty for life to wit during the worlrs by the hands of the Clerk of such works and when the works cease a t the Exchequer, as well as a Winter Robe yearly a t the Gre~i t Wardrobe of the suit of the Esquire of the Household or such sum in the snid Wnrdrobe for the Robe as one of the Esquires takes for one.

(Vacated and surrendered bec,iuse Richard 11. on 2211d October in his 13th year granted to him the LIanors of T m ~ w o r t h and Vannes, CO. Kent).

1st U n r e l b 1370. (44 Edward I I I . , p. 1. m. 24)

Appointment of Naster Henry Yevele to take 60 hewers of stone in London and the Counties of lliddlesex Essex Kent and Surrey and bring them to Orewell or elsewhere as the King shall order so tha t they be there by 1st May next at latest ready to set out from therice a t the Kiag ' s wages whither he shall appoint and arrest and comnlit to prison until further order all contrariants.

The like of Master de William de Wynford to tztke 50 hewers of stone in the Counties of Somerset Dorset Oxford Berlrs SouthnmpCon Bedford and Buckinghain and bring them to Orewell as above.

10th J u l y 1.377. Appointment of Henry de Yevele to take phistercrs (cementarios)

wherever found except i n the fee of the Church and put them on the IGng's works at the ptiluce of Westminster and the Tower with power to imprison the disobedient.

1J70te.-The word " Cementarios " is usually and probably more accuriitely translated " Nnsons. ' ' l

The llasons who were press ganged under this order may have had some difficulty in regarding themselves ns F r e e AIasons. On 11th May 1381 protection for one year was granted for Wi1li:lm T,ondeaeys mason working with the Abp. of Canterbury on the new City walls of Canterbury.

7th V n r c h 1.378.

Inspeximus and confirmation in favour of Henry de Yevele director of the " Plasterers " works in the Palace of Westminster and the Tower (dispositorem operncionum nostucerum c r r f e ~ i t r c . - , i i e i ~ f ~ ~ r ~ r o , tangenciml) in the late reign whom the King has retnined of letters patent dated 27th Anq. Edward 111. being a grant to him for life of 12d d d y . By the Great Council.

Page 100: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Vacl~ted by Surrender and cancelled because the King granted to him the 11:lnors of Tremworth and Vannes CO. Kent 22 October 13. Richd. 11.

7 t h JIay 1378. Appointnlent of lllnster Willlam Wyndford and Naster Henry Yevele to

choose and take and set on work nt the King's charge its many stoiiemasons and other workmen :IS shall be necess,uy for the works ordered a t Southampton excepting the fee of the Church.

1.jth JIa?.ch 1J8Z.

Appointment of i\laster Henry Yevele to take 30 I\I:lsons without the fee of the Church in the City and suburbs of London and the Counties of Kent Essex and Middlesex and deliver them to William Lakenhethe sergeant at nrms for service in Brittany with the King's Uncle Thomas Ea r l of Buckingham.

This Patent mentions Master Henry Yevele Stonemason as supervisor r e the Bridge a t Rochester.

[There are 5 others of this kind dated in 1383 and another in 1384.1

22nd Peb~uarg 2.984. Ratification of the Estate of Henry Yevele Mason in 2 shops in the Parisk

of St. Uar t in Oteswich London and 41- rent issuing from tenements therein let to John Totenham carpenter sometimes the possession of Martin Excestre which he lately acquired in fee simple but fears he shall lose by the false representntiol~ of rivals tha t the premises have escheated to the Crown.

I n consideration of his great services to the King. (By signet letter.)

9th Decem Be? 1586.

£100 per annum was granted to be expended on the Wnlls of Canterbury by survey of (among others) I\l:ister Henry Yevele.

T e m p s Bichard 11. 29 J u n e 1386. Henry de Yvele, i'lason, was one of the Referees to

enquire what sums had been received from the Ferry between liochester and Strode (The Patent was vacated and nothing was done under i t) .

P2nd October 1389.

Grant for life as from Alichae1m;is last to Henry de Yevele the last King's Alaster !\lrisou (dispositorem operaciollenl cementari tangencium) of the >hnors of Treinworth and Vannes CO. Kent to the value of £17 a year . . . upon surrender by t1.e said Henry of (1) letters patent dated 25th January 34 Edward 111. granting to him inter alia 12d. a day and (2 ) The King's Confirmntiw thereof dated 7th lll:irch-Rich. 11. Henceforth he is to have during life 251- surplus of the said 12d ;L day from the Clerk of the King s works in the Palace of Westminster and the Tower of London so long as those works last and from the Exchequer when they cease and a winter robe every ye3r at Xm:is from the Gret~t W n d r o b e of the suit of esquires or an equivalent sum. If the manours pass out of the King S hand the provision of the former grants revive.

[Xofc.-l/- a d,ly would be 3651- per annum. £17 per annum would be only 3401- per nnnum, the difference being the above surplus of 251-.]

... .?rd ilfm-ch 1590. (13 Rich. I I . , p. ill., menlb. 21).

Appointment for 7 years of Nnster I-Ienry Yevele and AIaster William Wynford master masons and Master Hugh Herlond master carpenter of the King's works throughout England to cause the walls turrets gates and bridges

Page 101: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

of \\'inchester C;lstle :ind t h e houses within t h e Castle which have not fallen to. be repaired for which t h e K i n g h : ~ s i~ssigned 40 1n:lrlrs a ye;ir for t h a t period to be ptiid by t h e Bailiff's of Winchester f rom their f a r m b y nssignrnent :111cl advice of the s:lid 1l.enl.y Wi1li:rm a n d I-Iugh ancl by t h e control of t h e Constable of the Castle. B y privy seal.

1 2 t h J u t t e 13!110. A docunleiit relclting t o expenditure on repairing n

doi~geon within t h e C ; ~ s t l e a t Cante rbury by t h e advice of lllaster H e n r y Yevele &c.

% l t / ~ '1 llyll.9t 13.00.

Exemption for life, i n consideri~tion of his being t h e K i n g ' s PIIason and Surveyor of M70rks within t h e P ; ~ l ; ~ c e of Westminster Tower of London and Ctlstle of Canterbury a n d of his g r e ; ~ t age of H e n r y Yevele from being p u t 011

assizes juries . . . or other minister of t h e K i n g against his Wil l .

Henry Yevele was appointed one of i t Conlnlissioll ; IS t o w:ills and ditches.

7 t h S e p t e m b e r 23.92.

License for alieiuition i n m o r t m ; ~ i n by Willinin Bys a n d H e n r y Yevele citizens of London of five shops i n parish of S t . l l l :~gnus a n d S t . Swithin, also:-

License for alienation i n frim1c:~linoin by I l e n r y Yevele &c, citizens of London.

Alienation t o prior a n d convent of t h e Sa1ut';ltion of t h e Alother of God of the Carthusian Order , London.

I lenry Yevelee, nxison, mentioned as grantee of Manor of Langton.

13fh ilinrch 1393. (16 It. 11. . p . i i i . . 111. 25).

Appointment of J o h n AIayhew and J o h n ltusse t h e King ' s workers of marble colunlils i n t h e Church of S t . P e t e r Westminster t o t a k e personally and by deputies i n Dorset a t reasonable wages t h e necessary masons workmen and servants of t h a t a r t a n d ships wains and car ts for carriage for t h e snid work.

The name T e w r l e is clearly ;I pl:~ce nume i ~ n d was t h e contemporaneons mode of spelling 17cou i l .

The AIoriument on F ish Street Hi l l comineinorating t h e Great Fire of 1666 w:is des~gned by Sir Christopher W r e n and t h e large llelief carving on t h e Western side of t h e die was c ; ~ r v e d by Gabriel Cibber. T h e stolieworlr of t h e Mon~unent w ; ~ s contracted for by S3dw;lrd PIIarshall a n d Joshua Ai;~rsh;rll (llS:ister l \ l : ~ s o ~ ~ s to Chnrles I I . ) , of whom more is said elsewhere i n th i s paper .

Dr . Anderson says (1738 ( ~ ' ~ ~ ~ s f i f i ~ t i o ~ ~ s , p. 106) t h a t Gxbriel Cibber was appointed one of W r e n ' s G r a n d Wardens.

(Anderson's account of t h e Monument is a t p;lge 134 of t h e l738 Edition). This mollument, which has 345 steps. was begun i n 1671 and finished i n

1677. I n H ~ t t o n s ,l ,Tew T'ir~c* of L o ~ i d o n , published 1708 (pages 54. 55 and 56).

is :I full description of t h e Aronument and of t h e Relief Carving by Cibber which is an allegoricial representntion of t h e rebuilding of London. There :Ire eleven principal Figures , b u t I only quote i n p a r t .

" 6. Another of t h e snid 3 women is Ichnographia with Rule and " Compasses i n one H a n d ( the I n s t r u n ~ e n t s whereby P l a n s and designs " are deline'lted i n d u e Proport ion) a n d ;a Scrol par t ly unrolled i n the ' other H a n d whereon s11ch designs a re t o be d r a w n and near this a " Bee-hive, t h e lrnown enlblem of Indus t ry . "

" 8. Providence with his winged H a n d containing a n Eye."

Page 102: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I inspected this carving i n September 1925 : ~ n d i t is very well preserved. The Uee-11il.e is proinineilt. I t was a vrry favourite enlblenl on old Tracing Boards. I n Noorthoucli's edition of the ( 'oiistit i t f iciiis he subst,itutes " Architecture " for " Iclinogr:~phi;i " as the n ; m e of t h e said \Yoman.

I n t h e British N u s e ~ u i i (K.24 16h) is :I large engraving. size 174 X 21ins. (undated, b u t probably published soon : ~ f t e r t h e -Ilonument was completed) shewing a representation of t h e carved worli on t h e West side of the Pedes td of the B l o n ~ ~ m e n t ~ . Sold by J o h n Bowles.

This sho\vs t h e Beehivc (which is cxplaiiled ;IS representing I ~ l d u s t r y j very distinctly and i t also shows a i\Iason's Square (which WIS by H:ltton cdled the Rule) and Compasses i n one of t h e hands of " Architecture." (The engraving is reversed : t h a t is, it depict's t h e carving as i t woulcl be seen in a. mirror. I t was reproduced in ;l .(,l.( '., ssxv i i i . , 145.)

This l i v e r y C o m p ; ~ u y of t h e City of London had i ts EIull. which was rebuilt soon af ter t h e Great F i re of 1666. i n t h e thoroughfare now called i\Iasons' Avenue. un t i l 1865, when they sold i t . I t has now no H a l l of its own.

The Compi~ny or i ts progenitor was i n existence before 1377. I n the Letter Books kept a t t h e Guilclhdl for t h e 50th year of E d w : ~ r d 111. (1376-7) the " Fre-iVI:~sons " are mentioned as on t h e list of U s t e r i e s who sent representatives t o t h e Court of Co~nmon Co~iilcil for t h a t year. I think that is the earliest lrnown occurrence of the word Free-TvIason. T h a t particular entry was however struck through and t h e o r i g i ~ ~ a l shows a n a t t e m p t t o erase i t . 1 t was reproduced i n =I . ( ) .C. , xl i . , 136. The original g ran t of Arms (as still used by the Company) is now i n t h e British ;\iluse~un (Arld'l &IS. 19, 135). The gran t is dated 12th Edward IV. ( ; .c , . 1472). The same arms (with slight alteration) a re incorporated i l l those of The U ~ ~ i t e c l Grand Lodge of England, but they were used for maliy years by the Graud Lodge formed i n 1717.

The import ;~nce of this Company i n t h e History of British Freemasonry is great. I t s history him been written by Bro. Edward Conder i n a volunle entitled T h r Hole C'rclfte cc ie t l l~'elloel'.shil~ of S/~I~WII .S . H e comes t o the conclusion that even before R e f o r m : ~ t i o ~ ~ times the Conlplny h a d a n ' Acception ' consisting of members of t h e Company who were ' speculative ' :IS distinguished from ' operative ' 1\Ii1sons. E1i:rs Ashnlde records i n his Diary t h a t on 10th 3I:lrch 1682, he received a summons to :rppe:lr a t :I Lodge t o be held t h e next day t~t ;\Iasonsl H a l l , London. H e attended accordingly when c~hocct V O O I L (that is, ~ r h e n t h e s ~ u l was a t i ts meridian in England) Sir William Wilson. I h i g h t . Capt. Rich. Eorthwick, M r . Will. Woodman, I l r . W m . Grey. Mr . S a d . Taylour and Mr . Willipun Wise were admit ted into t h e Fellowsl~ip of the Free ;\I;~sons. Ashmole was t h e Senior Fellow then present, having been ;~dinitted 35 years before. " W e :l11 dyiled a t t h e 1I:llf Moon Taverne i n Cheapside at :l Noble dinner prepaired a t the charge of t h e New-accepted Freemasons."

M a n y celebrated names of Operative : ~ n d Speculative Freenlnsons appe:r ill the Records of t h e BInsons' Company. Unfortunately their oldest records were either ~ 1 s t away as t,hines of no worth, or stolen. so t h a t t h e eirrliest " document now held by t h e C o ~ n p m y is ,111 account book dated 1620.

I n 1620 (page 146) IS ail entry 11ot1ng t h e lecelpt from SIX peisons nanied. of money p i ~ i d as their gr,rtuities a t t h e n ,~ccept:rnce in to t h e Livery. And in 1631 this i tem occurs :-

' , P a i d i n goeing abroad and a t t :r meeting a t t t h e Hal l about the " AInsons thah were t o be accepted."

Some par t s of t h e old Building re-elected af ter t h e 1666 F i re m:ly still h p

seen in M;~sons ' Avenue, Colenian Street . I n t,he Crace Collection i n the T3ri.tish ;\~Inseum, l'rint Room Portfolio No. xxxvii. , Sheet 31. No. 92. is ;I w;~t,er c o l o ~ ~ r dr:r~ving of t h e entrance t o i\lasons' Hill1 which. ; IS fn r :IS I k n o ~ ~ , has not been reproduced, The F r ; ~ t e r n i t y of i\l ;~sons, 1,onclon. was in existence in 1388. for

Page 103: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

~t IS referred to in t h e Wi l l of William Hancock da ted 12 th February 1388, as founded a t S t . Thomns de Acres (The 3Iercers' I-Iall is on t h e site now).

.I/EET/-VG I'Ld CES.

The four Lodges named as joining with other old Mnsons i n forming the Grand Lodge of England m e t a t The Goose and Gridiron Ale house i n S t . l'aul's Churchyard, The Crown Alehouse i n P : ~ ~ k e r s Lane . T h e Apple Tree Tavern i n Charles Street, Covent Garden and T h e Kunlmer and Grapes Tavern i n Channel How, Westminster. None of these four houses r e m a i n : b u t we c;in visit the sites of the first three.

The Goose & Gridiron remnined i n existence un t i l 1894, when i t was pulled down and now forms p a r t of t h e warehouse of Messrs. Eitchcoclr Willianls C Co. in London House Y a r d , S t . P a u l ' s Churchyard. T h e grea t interest i t has for us is t h a t t h e first Grand 11:lster Anthony Snyer was elected in 1717 and there the Grand Lodge met on S t . J o h n t,he B i ~ p t i s t ' s D a y (24th June) in t h e years 1717. 1718, 1719 a n d 1720. Also on S t . J o h n t h e Evangelist 's Day 1720 and Ladydily 1721. The T,odge which met there is now represented by t'he Lodge Antiqui ty No. 2 which meets a t Freemasons' H a l l .

The Apple Tree Tavern was i n Charles S t ree t , Covent Garden. Charles Street is now i n t h e nor thern section of Wellington S t ree t , S t r a n d , between Russell Street a t t h e N o r t h a n d Tavist,ock Street and York S t ree t a t the South. 1 h n y enquiries have been made by me with n view t o ident i fying the exact site, but it was not un t i l December 1928 t h a t success was a t t a ined . It was the first house from York S t ree t a t t h e South end a n d on t h e E a s t side of Charles Street. I t was here t h a t t h e first meeting was held a,t which it was decided i n 1716 to form a Grand Lodge. The Lodge which met there removed t>o the Queen's Head , I h a v e s Acre i n 1723 or earlier. It had t h e honour of supplying its l lember Anthony Sayer as t h e first Grand Master and is now t h e Fort i tude and Old Cumberland Lodge. No. 12, which meets a t Pr inces H a l l , Piccadilly. The evidence as t o identification of t h e site of t h e Apple Tree Tavern is contained in an Appendix t o th i s paper .

The Lodge a t t h e Crown, Parlrers Lane , did no t s tay there for more than a few years. It appears i l l - t h e E n g r : ~ v e d Lis t of Lodges for 1736 :IS meeting a t t h e Bull : ~ n d Gate, Holborn , b u t was s t ruck OR t h e roll a t the renumbering i n 1740. P a r k e r ' s L a n e is now known as P a r k e r Street and runs from Drury Lane t o Kingsway a t t h e rea r of t h e N o r t h side of Great Qneen Street. The Crown, which was on t h e Nor th side towards t h e Ensterly end remained in existence un t i l 1920, when i t w:is demolished. It was near to the presel t Freemasons' I-In11 (See note by W . J . S . , A.Q .C . . xxxii i . , p . 184).

Channel Row. Wes tmins te r , was par t ly demolished i n order t,o nlnke room for Westminster Bridge. T h e Lodge held i n 1717 a t t.he R u m m e r & Grnpes afterwards met a t t h e H o r n a t Westminst 'er. T h e Horn a t Westminster was situate in New Pa lace Y a r d , West.minster. George P a y n c died in New Palace Yard. New Palace Y a r d still exists, b u t it- is very different from t,he Yard of t,hat name i n which t,he H o r n Tavern was s i tuate .

I t was a Lodge of which t h e Members moved i n a higher circle of Society than any of the other th ree Lodges and is now represented by T h e Royal Somerset I'Iouse and Inverness Lodge No. 4 which meets a t Freemasons' H a l l i n Great Queen Street.

I n its early days G r a n d Lodge was peripatetic i n i t s natu.re. Unt i l Ladyday 1721 t h e Assemblies were held a t t h e Goose & Gridiron Ale House and t'he largest room there was b u t of small dimensions. O n t h a t d a t e Grand Master Payne " observing t h e number of Lodges t o encrease a n d t h a t t h e General Assembly required more room proposed t,he nex t Assembly a n d Feas t t o be held a t Stationers H a l l Ludga te S t ree t which was agreed to." T h e following places were accordingly resorted t o b y Grand Lodge and we can , as Masonic Pilgrims, accompany these old 14asons t o the i r various meet ing places in t h e City and i n Westminster.

Page 104: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The meeting of 24th J u n e 1721 was as arranged held a t Stationers' Hnll. but before t h e Brethren held their Fenst int t h a t Hnll they had met a t the King'. Arms Tavern i n t h e inorning, irnd having recognised their choice of Bro. hIont:ngu. they made some new Brothers p:~rt icular ly t h e Noble Ph i l ip Lord St:lnhope (afterwards t h e celebrated E ; ~ r l of Chesterfield) and from thence marched to the Hall in proper clothing and due Form (Andersou 1738. p . 112).

From Andersou's C'or r s t ; t~c l i o i i r of l738 and t h e Grnnd Lodge filinute Book it a11pe:rs th;lt t h e following other resorts were patronised by t h e then Grand Lodge, nnniely : -

The Founta in i n the S t rand . The W h i t e Lion, Cornhill. Aierch:~nt Taylors H~111. The The The The The The The The The

Crown ~ ; r v e r i i behind the Iioy:~l Exchange. Bell Tavern i n Westminster. 1)evil T :~vcrn withill Temple E x . hlercers' Hnll in Che t~ps ide . Queen S Hend i n Grext Queen Street . Three Tuns in S w i t l ~ i n ' s Alley near t h e Royal Exchange. Rose i n Xary-la-Bonne. Half-Moon i n Chenpside. Castle i n D r u r v Lane.

Fishmongers' Ha l l .

The places named include all those which were used up to t h e end of 1738. A s f a r as I am aware none of those old Taverns remain. Perhaps the

only exanlple of t h e sites of such Tnverns being used as such still is tha t of the Rose of Normandy in H i g h Street . ,1Inrylebone. Grand Lodge met there on 14th X a y 1731, and 011 reference to (>.1'..-1.. X . , ;it page 204, i t will be seen tha t there was a very distj~iguished :rttend:~llce of Titled Brethren. The Rose was unt i l 1731 t h e l l e a d q u i ~ r t e r s of t h e Lodge now known as Old King ' s Arms Lodge. No. 28. There W M a celebrt~ted Bowling Green attached to the House and 1xob:tbly this was ;m attr;rction to the private Lodge and afforded scope for entertailling t h e Grand Lodge. The present " Rose of Normandy " occupies a larger site t h a n the old building d id , b u t i t incorporates t h e old site (No. 33 High S t ree t , &larylebone). The reference to Norm:~ndy was added a t a later date apparent ly as :I compliment to t h e French Coloily who had a Chapel near by. The old Tavern is i1lustr:rted i n Clinch's d/nrglebo' /ce R. Sf. IJczi icm.s (London 1890). pages 43 & 44.

The Halls of t,he F o u r City Conipanies a re still i n existence. although the. present Fishniongers' Hal l is qui te n new Building. It only dates from 1832.

T h e former Fishmongers' Ha l l wits pntronised for Nasonic Grand Lodge purposes on 15th Apr i l 1736. 28th Apri l 1737 and 27th Apr i l 1738.

The Stationers' Ha l l still rem:~ins and I t h i n k i t can be safely snid thnt it is, of existing places, t h e one which can shorn a record of sheltering our Brethren of the 1717 Grand Lodge a t :11i earlier da te th:nn a n y other. Aleetings are recorded as being held there on S t . J o h n t h e Baptis t ' s D a y (24th June) in the years 1721, when J o h n . Duke of Montngu, was installed ns (2.11.; in 1722, when the Duke of W h a r t o n was proclaimed ns G . N . and on 27th December 1728. when Lord Kingston was proclaimed as G . N .

The Mercers' I-Iall in Chenpside and Ironmonger L a n e was frequently used for t h e Instal la t ion or Procl:~mntion of Grnnd Mnsters. The following dates are instances:-27th February 172617. 27th December 1'727, 27th December 1728, 27th March 1731. 7 th J u n e 1733, 30th March 1734. and 17th April 1735. i\lercersJ H a l l was rebuilt af ter t h e Great F i r e and I have had the privilege of being sho~vn over i t and seeing t h e plnce where our ancient Brethren met. On this sit'e t h e F r a t e r n i t y of I\'Tnsons, London, had their foundat ion a t the Hospital of St . Thomas de Acres i n or before 1388.

The Merchant Taylors' H a l l , No. 30 Threadneedle Street . was also the scene of Grand Lodge assemblies on 24t,h J u n e 1723. 24tjh J u n e 1724. 27th

Page 105: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

L)ecember 1725, 29th J t ~ i n ~ t r r y 1730 and 19th Apr i l 1732. T h e Ha11 has been considertibly tiltered since t ,hat d t ~ t e . This is t h e only one of t h e f o ~ l r City 'Ii~lls which preserves a n y reference to t h e event. The sunl of 2.7. 10. 0 appears in its accounts on n few occasions ;IS h t~v ing bee11 paid for t h e hire of the Hal l by the Freemasons.

S T . , J O ~ I I V ' S , ('LJi/?T<Ei\-TI'ELL.

One of t h e most ancient buildings i n London is t h a t of t h e Crypt under thc Cllurch of S t . John , Clerkenwell, which forms p a r t of t h e ancient Priory of St . John of Jerusnlem, This Crypt dates b t ~ c k t o about 1140 :ind 1180 A.D. Here are held t h e Assemblies of t h e Knights of S t . J o h n of J e r u s i ~ l e m , of which our Grtind Nas te r , 11. t h e Ilulre of Conn; i l~ght is head.

Near by is t h e Tudor G;itehouse of t'he s i m e old Pr io ry bui l t in 1504 A . D . This latter edifice has seen various uses. I t is now held by t h e above-named Order and contains the i r l r u s e u m & Library. The G e i l t l e i t t a i i ' s 1IJtrgaritie wils published here for m a n y years. The Uni ted Traders ' Lodge so named i n 1768. but constituted 24th December 1723. met from l743 ,to l751 :it S t . John ' s Gate. The Lodge was erased i n February 1800.

I u t,he Gateway premises is an early seventeenth cen tury stone firepli~ce brought from t h e Bapt i s t ' s Hend I n n and inserted here i n 1895. I t is a choice piece of work. O u r interest i n i t ( apar t f rom t h e Operat ive aspect) lies i n the fact t 'hat the Members of t h e T,odge of Just ice which met a t t h e Baptis t ' s Rend in 1801 had the advantage of t h e cheery glow enlanat>ing f rom th i s old fire-place.

The Jerusalem Tavern or Old Jerusalem Tavern also formed part of S t . John's Gat,e unt i l t,he whole s t ructure was taken over by t h e Order of S t . John . The following Lodges m e t there :-

The Strong M a n ~ b d ~ e now No. 45, f rom 1870 t o 1884. The Jerusalem Lodge now No. 171, f rom l771 t o 1786. The Lodge of Uni ted S t rength now No. 228, f rom 1857 t o 1877. The U r b a n Lodge No. 1196, f rom 1867 t o 1879. The Crusaders' Lodge No. 1677, f rom 1877 to 1879.

Among t h e records of t h e past there a re few documents more illuminating in some respects t h a n t h e Wills of our departed Bre thren . There is a person,d touch about them.

The Proba te Registry is t h e depository of t h e greater p a r t of the Wills made in this Count ry fo r some hundreds of years back. It will be seen from this paper t h a t extracts have been obtained thence from t h e Wills of two of the King's l lnster Masons n a n e l y Williani Suthes and Nicholas Stone.

I have also seen a n d handled there t h e volunlinous Wil l a n d Codicils of our first Noble Grand Master J o h n t h e 2nd Duke of Montngu a n d also t h e brief TV111 of the celebrated Laurence Dermot t . I Ie re : ~ l s o m a y be seen t h e Wi l l of William Preston bequeathing t h e F u n d for t h e Prestoninn Lecture, as well as innumerable other testamentary documents recording t h e wishes of depar ted Brethren as to their wo~ld ly goods. Lis ts of ancient Wills of Nasons a n d Freemasons going back as far as 1388 have appeared or will appear i n A.Q.C.

Here may be seen t h e sign of t h e Goose and Gridiron as i t existed in 1894 when the old Tavern i n London House Y a r d by St. P a u l ' s Cathedral was demolished. The Records of t h e City of London a re a mine of wealth for the study of the old Guilds a n d Companies, b u t t h e document of t h e greatest interest here is perhaps Le t te r Book H fo 47 (referred t o i n Gould 11. 145) which, as before mentionccl. contains t h e list of t h e nristerics which mentions t h e ' 17re masons ' and ' Masons.'

Page 106: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The W111 of H e n r y Yevele thc King 's i\l;ister lSason is also recorded on the Hustislg Rolls. The same Wil l and Codicil :ire also registered a t Somerset House.

There ss much of old ll , isonic interest t o Freemasons i n this building whsch extends from Chancery Lane to Fe t te r Lane . Whether a s tudent will arise who has t h e necessary t ime and ability for coping with t h e investigation remains to be seen. I am able, however, t o encourage any such potential student by recording a few saniples, t h e results of some visits there. Some of such results a re embodied i n t h e foimer par t of this paper relating to Henry Yevele.

W h e n enquiring into matters concerning Edward and Joshua Alarshall the pomt arose whether :iny documeslt existed recording their appointment as Master Masons t o t h e King . Kingly gran ts of office a re still frequently recorded. Search was made asid one result is t h a t t h e P a t e n t Rolls for the 25th year of Charles 11. (which is equivalent t o t h e year 1673) were found to contain t h e enrolled record of two p t e n t s , one appointing Joshua iUnrshal1 to the ofice of 3laster Mason imd Architect for Windsor Castle, a n d the other appointing him ~ L S King ' s Master nlason for London and generally. The Vsndsor Castle g r a n t 1s i n English and dated 2nd October (1673), and the other grant 29th November (1673) is i n La t in . They a re both i n t h e same roll, slamely t h e Second p a r t of t h e P a t e n t Rolls for A n n o vicesimo quinto of the reign of Charles 11.

The following is a n approximate copy of t h e Windsor Castle g ran t :- ' Charles t h e Second by t h e G r x e of God t o all to whom these presents

shall come Greeting. Know ye t h a t we of our special grace certain knowledge and mere motion and for divers other good causes and consider,~tions us hereunto nloving have given and granted and by these presents for our heirs and successors do give and grant unto Josuah i\larsh:~ll mason t h e ofice xiid place of our Master Illason and Architect of all our building and reparat ions within our honor and Castle of Windsor which stiid office and place J o h n Stone deceased la te held and enjoyed and him t h e said Josuah i\larshall our s d I\I:~ster l l a s o n and Architect for all our said Building and Reparat ions within our said honor and Castle of Windsor aforesaid we do make ordain constitute and appoint by these presents To have hold execute and enjoy t h e said ofice a n d place of our Naster Mason and Architect for :ill our Building and reparations within our honor and Castle of Windsor aforesaid t o t h e said Josuah Narshall or by himself or by his suficient deputy and deputies during our pleasure A n d fur ther of our more ample grace certain knowledge and mere nlotion we have givess and granted and by these presents for us our heirs and successors W e do give and gran t unto the said Josuah Narshnl l for t h e executing of t h e said office and place the wages 2nd Fee of twelve pence of lawful money of England by the day i n as large and ample nlanner as Wil l iam Suthis Nicholas Stone or t h e said J o h n Stone late deceased or a n y other person or persons heretofore having executed and enjoyed t h e said office and place hath had or ought to have had and esljoyed t h e same To have and yearly t o receive t h e said wages and fee of twelve pence b y t h e day to the said Josuah 14arshall and his assiglss f rom t h e d a y of t h e death of t h e said J o h n Stone dur ing our pleasure ou t of t h e revenue of us our heirs and successors and a t t h e receipt of t h e Exchequer of us o u r heirs and successors by t h e hnud of t h e t rus ty Com~nissioners of o u r t rus ty Chancellor &c of t h e Exchequer of us our heirs and successors for t h e t ime being a t t h e four usual feasts or terms of the

Page 107: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

year tha t is to sny the feast of S t . hIichael the Arch:~ngel the Birth of our Lord God the Aniiunciatioii of the Blessed Virgin m d the Nativity of S t . John Baptist by even and equal portions together with all other profits and comnlodities and allowances to the same office and place due incident or in any wise pertaining in as large : ~ n d amvle a manner as the said William Suthis Nicholas Stone or the said John Stone or m y other person or persons heretofore having executed and enjoyed the said ofice h:lth had or ought to have h ; ~ d held and enjoyed the same as though express nlention of it In witnesses et witness the King a t Westminster the second day of October." (The grant was given under the Privy Seal).

[n'ofe.-The spelling has been modernised. A11 office copy could be obtained for about £1. 10. 0.1

The patent dated 29th November (1673) is No. 16 in the said Patent Roll. I t 1s in form much the same as the other grant , but is in the debased Latin used for legal docun~ents a t t ha t time. ( I t is open to any Brother to obtain an office copy of i t a t 21s per 72 words). It recites a former grant to Edward hlarshall Cementar of the office of C e ~ n e n t a ~ sive AIaster Alason on 25th June year of our reign duodecinlo (enrolled in tha t year par t 17. No. 45) and then appoints Joshua Narshall Cementar sive blaster illason opum. Joshu:~ Ilarshall appears to be styled " Arnliger de hospitio." EIis predecessors nanlecl are - Cure, William Cure. Ednlund Young, Humfrid Lovell, Nicholas Stone and the said Edward JIarshall. The name indicated by the blank is Cornelius

Cure]. The appointment extended ;IS well to the Tower of London as to all and

singular our honors castles &c.

The Record Office also illcludes the Patents granted to Dr . Christopher Wren as Surveyor in the Tower of London and a11 other his hlajesty's houses. One was by Charles 11. on 29th March in the 21st year of his reign (1670) and by Janles 11. on 27th Janua ry in the first year of E s reign (1685) to Sir Christopher Wren : also a patent to the Nasons' Company dated 9th February in 2nd year of James 11. renewing their Charter upon surrender of the old one. I have notes of many other Masonic entries in the Patent Rolls and other records in the said office, but they are too numerous and important to be dealt with in the incidental manner which alone is available in this paper.

Although this Cemetery is just outside the boundary of the County of London it seems right to refer to the Tomb of H.R.13. the Duke of Sussex the First Grand Master of our present United Grand Lodge. H e died on 21st April 1843 and had been Grand Mtaster ever since 1813.

The Craft has always been served majestically by its Royal -IIasters and the unifying power of Royalty rightly exercised has seldom received a better exemplification than in the bringing about of the Union of the two great r iv ,~ l Grand Lodges of the Moderns and the Ancients in the year 1813, so happily accomplished under the active superiiltendence of the Duke of Sussex and his Royal Brother the Duke of Kent.

The following is an extract from Croft's Guide to Kensal Green Cemefer!~ (1881), pages 25 and 26 :-

Page 108: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

' . Above all our curiosit,y is aroused by ;l t,omb t h e vast proportions and m;~ssive simplicity of which couvcy :in indescribable impression of silent grandeur . I I benrs t'his inscription :-

' 111 I.lemory of H i s Royal Highness Augustus

Fredericlr Duke of Sussex K. G. sixt,ll son of EI.i\I. George 111.

Born 27th J : ~ n n ; i r y 1773. Died 21st Apr i l 1843.'

I Among t h e remarlii~ble funerals which have t;iken place i n thie Cemetery t h a t of H i s Royal Highness on t h e 4 th of ISny 1843 is cert:iinly t h e most conspicuous. On t h a t d a y for t h e first time in t h e niinnls of history a distinguished member of t h e Royal Fnnlily was laid by his own desire i n t h e burial place of t h e people. Grefit p~iLlic excitement was 11:1turally caused by t h e fact of a Royal Duke preferr ing tjhe more humble b u t no less beautiful resting place offered by Kensal Green t o n gorgeous tomb a t Vindsor or Westminster . "

L;[ URBSCB STBRSE.

I n t h e old burial ground belonging t,o t h e Par i sh of S t . George. I-ianover S q ~ i l r e . s i tuate i n Bk~yswnter, about 200 yards West of t h e Edgware Road. is a Nemorial t o t h e celebrated Lnnrence Sterne. t,he au thor of Tris t ram Shandy. The bexutiful Chapel of the Asceilsion, with i ts m:irvellous pn in t i~ lgs by Frederic Shields. occupies n consider;ible p r t of t h e f ron t :~ge . A t t h e reilr of the building is :I h r g e b u r i d ground. The he;ldsione is about halfway down the Western side of t h e ground. : ~ n d is qui te easy t o find.

The inscription runs t,hus :-

" Alas Poor Yorick Ncar to this place lyes t h e body of

The Ilcv. L,iurence Sterne A . X . Dyed September 13th. 1768

aged 55 yeilrs A h 1 lVIolliter oss:~ quiesc;mt.

I f ,L sound head warm h e n t and bre,\st l ium:~ne Vnsulhed worth ,111d soul w ~ l h o u t n s t a m If ment,il powers could ever justly claim The well won t r tbu te of i m ~ n o r t : ~ l f m i e S T E R N E was THE MAN who xwth gigantic s t r ide Mow'd down h ~ x u r i ~ i n t folhes f a r and wide, Yet what though keenest lrnowledge of mankind Unse,d d to hlrn the spllngs t h , ~ t move t h e mind. W h a t did it boot h ~ m , R l d ~ c u l d , A b u s d , B y fools insulted, and by prudes accused I n his mild reader vlew t h y f u t u r e f n t e . Like him despise whnt ' twere n sin t o ha te .

T h ~ s inonurneat;\l stone n:is erected t o t h e melnory of deceased by two B R O T H E R I I A S O N S for althou- gh H e d ~ d not live to be a Nember of their SOCIETY yet all his incomparnble Performances evidently prove him t o have :~cted by Rule and Square. t h e y rejoice in this opportuni ty of perpetuat ing his high and irreproa- chnble Character t o , I fter-ages. "

Thus t h a t inscription ends. I n f ron t of i t is another a n d more decorative n ~ e n ~ o r i a l stone inscribed " I n Memory of The Revd . Laurence Sterne i\S.A.

Page 109: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Rector of Coxs~vould, Yorkshire, Born November 24, 1713. Died March 18, 1768 " with a note t h a t t h e he;idstone was cleaned ;rnd restored in 1893 by t>he owler of the " Sterne " property.

The discrepancy 111 t h e dea th da te will be observed. The t r u e date appears to have been 18 th March 1768. The record interests us as honouring the h u m m i t y of t h e two u l inm~eci Masolis. They were h u m m also in their inaccur;lcy. The original tombstone was noted by Bro. W. H. Xylands in =I .Q.C ' . . vol. i i . T h e more recent stone was not t h e n existing.

This Nuseum is on t,he N o r t h side of Lincoln's I n n Fields imd although the original intent ion of t h e Founder t h a t i t should be regarded as :I.

well-furnished private house is still deferred t o , t,he Museum is open to inspection during the greater p a r t of each week. Sir J o h n So;rne was ;I Freemason irnd was zippointed G r t ~ n d Super in tendent of Worlrs of t h e rni ted Fr:rternity of Free and Accepted ~\I:ISOIIS of England . Some of his Masonic Testimoninls or Votes of Th:inks a re i n t h e Xuseum.

H e was Professor of Archi tecture i n t h e Royirl Academy and Architact of the I h n k of Englilnd : ~ n d w r s born i n 1753, died a t 13 Lincoln 's I n n Fields 011 20. J a n y . 1837 : and was interred in Old S t . Pnncras Churchyard where n massive monument t o t,he memory of himself, his wife a n d son wirs erected and is still e x t m t .

The 1Tuse11m contains much of :rrchitectural interest ' . The following items should be observed :-

( l ) The large monolithic A1:rb:rster Silrcoph~igus of Set i I. who ~ ; I S

K i n g of E g y p t about 1370 B.C. with numerous hieroglyphic and other inscriptions within a n d without . It is therefore about 3300 years old. The length is 9 feet 4 ins. a n d t h e great'est width 3 feet 8 ins. Substant~iirl fr:rginents of t h e cover are idso i n t h e N u s e u m . I t was brought from E g y p t by the famous 13gyptologist iind explorer Belzoni, ~ v h o wirs ir Frcem:ison iind m a n o f metit st;i ture. H e wrs 7 feet 10 ins . i n height. R e

D " h ~ d been known t o c,xrry 9 men on his b'rck a t one time. l l e was made ;L K n i g h t Templirr i n 1828 a t Norwich. (See E'.Jf. . l / o p ~ ~ / r , 1861, Novr. 16. a t p g c 388).

(2) A splendid collection of P;rintings by Bro ther I l o g a r t h . These alone will well r e p ~ i y t h e visitor. They i n c l ~ l d e F o u r striking l3lectioa pictures ; ~ n d t h c series of eight pictrlres entitled " The Rake 's Progress. "

(3) Nicholas S tone ' s ;recount book. (This h;rs been printed and published by t h e W A L P O L E Society with Notes).

(4) A diary kept by Jirmes Gibbs dur ing his trirvels on t h e Continent.

(5) A small bronze bust of t h e Rev. W m . D o d d , D . D . . who \ws executed for Forgery i n 1777. R e had been a Freem:rson :rnd Grand Chaplain.

(6) Threc busts of In igo Jones (one is i n cast leird) : a n :rutogrnph of his s ignature. : ~ n d his medallion portrai t carved upon ivory.

( 7 ) The ;rutogr:iph sign:lture of Sir C. W r e n , a n d his Busl . ' Also :I

Silver Calendar W a t c h formerly belonging t o Sir Christopher :rnd said t o have been given t o him by Queen Aline. I t was m,ide b y 1,:ingley Bradley (born 1670). who made S t . P a d S

Cathedral Clock. which did good service from 1708 t o 1892.

(8) Certain drawings &c. of a l l ason ic Hiill designed b y Soane (1826-8) for Freen1:rsons' T-Tnll, h11t now demolished.

Page 110: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I t behoves tha t we should visit this famous building in the course of our pilgrimage. It was erected in the eighteenth ceiltury and dedicated in 1777. A copy of the Iiiscriptio~l on the Foundation stone is appended.

Inscription on Foundation Stone as translated E u r o p e a n J laga ; i t~e (Vol. 59, J an . - June 1811, a t p. 330). (The original Latin is also there given):

I n the 15th year of the reign of George the IIIrd. on the first day of May in the year of Alan's ltedemption 1775. This First Stone of AIason's Hall was laid by the Right Hon. Robert Edward Lord P E T R E Baron of Writtle. Grand Master of the Afasons of England accompanied by the Worshipful Rowland Holt Esq. Deputy Grand Master, the Worshipful John Hatch and Henry Dagge, Grand Wardens, with the whole Fraternity of Free-AIasons; a t which time the name of Alasonry was highly honoured throughout Europe being protected and encouraged by the particular favour and regard of Kings and men of high rank and the AIasons Lodge in England was by the whole brotherhood throughout the world made to preside over Masonry

From Heaven i t descended Know thyself

Thomas Sandby Esq., Professor of Architecture and A .R .A: Architect.

The Architect was Brother Thomas Sandby, upon whom the title of Grand Architect was conferred. I t is perhaps the oldest Nasonic Hall in the world and has been used continuously for Masonic purposes ever since i t was first opened.

It is obvious tha t every brother must be left to his own reflections in contemplating n place where so many important 3lasonic transactions have taken place. It was here tha t on St . John 's Day, 27th December 1813, the filial meetings celebrating the Union of the two rival Grand Lodges were held. Here (save in special cases) the Quarterly conlinunications of Grand Lodge are held. I t is to be hoped tha t a meeting place linked with the history of the Craft for so many years will be preserved notwithstanding the need which has arisen for a larger meeting place.

On the ground floor we must visit the Museum and Library. I t is packed full of i\Iasonic Treasures. I name but twelve items as representative.

(1) The Alinute Books of the Grand Lodge instituted in 1717. They begin in the year 1723. The first meeting recorded was held on 24th J u n e 1723. The Duke of Norfolk, when Grand Master in 1730, presented the second existing &$inute Book of the Grand Lodge, and i t is a handsome well-preserved volume labelled " The Grand Lodge Book." The first Minute is of the meeting on 27th nlarch 1731.

(2 ) The Minute Books of the Grand Lodge of the Antients fornled in 1751. The first entry is dated 5 th Februnry 1752.

(3) A conlplete set of the various editions of the C o ~ i s t i t u t i o n s of the 1717 Grand Lodge.

(4) The like of the AJl inaa,~ Re.ron adopted by the Lodge of the Antients.

(5) A collection (nearly conlplete) of the Engraved Lists of Lodges which were issued from the year 1723 onwards until the growth of the Craft necessitated the issue of a Year Book.

(6) The original executed Articles of Union between the two Grand Lodges dated November 25th 1813 and signed and sealed 1st December 1813.

Page 111: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

( 7 ) A h r g e collection of Alusonic clothing, principally aprons, ill great var iety, including t h e Alasonic clothing worn by King Edward V I I . when as Pr ince of Wales he was Grand b1:lster.

(8) A most inlportant collectioll of U i s o n i c certificates. These include t h e collection formed by Bro. Crowe towards t h e purchase price of which Grand Lodge contributed £1.000.

(9) A fine collection of hlasonic Jewels.

(10) The Sword of S t a t e presented t o Grand Lodge i n 1730 by the Duke of Norfolk. The blade was fornlerly t h e Sword of Gust:~vus Adolphus, K i n g of Sweden, who fell on t h e field of battle a t Lutzen i n November 1632.

(11) Several original BIS. rolls of t h e old Charges o r Constitutions of t h e C r a f t i n i t s Operative period, including t h e Grand Lodge BIS. No. 1, da ted 1583, which is one of t h e earliest dated copies of t h e Old Charges. There is also a " G r a n d Lodge 11s . No. 2."

(12) A very old Mason's maul . I t may be 3.000 or more years old and is said t o have been taken out of one of t h e rock tombs i n Egypt as though left there by mistake or when t h e works in progress were hurr iedly closed down.

( I may be permit ted t o add t h a t our Bro ther W . Wonnacott , the late lamented Librar ian of G r a n d Lodge, revised this section of m y paper shortly before his death) .

Conclusion.

i\Iy indebtedness t o those who have travelled t h e ground before me is evident, bu t my gra t i tude t o them nll is hereby expressed. I have purposely omitted any reference t o t h e contents of t h e Bluseuln a n d L i b r a r y of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge No. 2076. A n y incidental description of i ts contents would be inadequate to t h e importance of t h e subject.

[Append ix as t o A p p l e Tree Tavern.]

(Hatton's) 1 n p l c v i e ~ c of London (1708). p. 16, states : " Charles Str. a very broad ancl pleasant str. near Covent Garden between Russell Street N.W. ant1 the end of York Street S. Ely. Length 90 yards ancl from Cllaying + N.E. 550 yards."

The Street is shown and ~ranlecl in various maps published in the eighteenth century, including Rocyue's engraved by our 13ro. J . Pine.

Charles Street was in the P8arish of St. Paul's, Covent Garden. The Rate Books for l716 and onwards (with a few gaps) are preserved a t the C i t - Hall of Westminster. Severnl oE these hare been inspected by mc.

The l516 entries for the East side of Charles Street (p. 29) are:-

Mr. Robt. 3Tarkcluar . . . . . . . . . 2.6 . . . . . . . . . . . . Mrs. ffrances Wigg 5.0

Mr. Brewer . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.0 N r . Geo. Hall . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.6 Mr. Abra de Mombray . . . . . . . . . 6.G Mr. Sam Gray . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.0 Mr. Jno Olansey . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.6 Mr. Swift . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.0

(It is unnecessary to copy the entries a5 to the Kes t side. They run f ~ o m North t o

South, as the last entry ends a t Tav~stock Street.) The names 111 the Rate Books are kept in the same order during the nhole

period coveled by my enquiry. For instance the name of 3Ir. Rob'. MaClure is the

Page 112: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

first on the Eas t side in t he I t a t e l5oolr for t he year beginning 25 l larcli 1714. and tlie o t l~er names (allo\ving for c h a ~ ~ g e s of occnpancy) r u n on in like orcler.

Tn 1720 t h e first name is altered to l l r . Thom. Taylor. and the 1:lst is Mr. John Swift.

'L'lion1. Ti~ylor ' s name continnes 11nti1 17%. 111 1727-8 Jnnies l)ugl;is talws t l ~ c place of Thom. Taylor. James 1)ougIas

continued unt i l a t least 1748. I t is clear froin tlie R a t e Ilc~olc for (C.!/.) 1715 t h a t t h e house South of John

S ~ i f t ' s n.as t hen tlie P m . s o ~ ~ ; ~ g e t l o i~sc of S t . 1lai .y Le S t r and . The I<el-. F. I-iawo~lrt Hillersclon. J I .A. . has liillclly ~ r r i t t e n t o me t h a t the said

Parsonage House is now r e p ~ w e n t e t l by No. 40 TT'ellington St ree t . which is to\rards the Sort11 encl of t he s t ree t .

J t is therefore evident t h a t tlic hoi~se ocmpictl by J l a C l i ~ r e . Taylor and 1)ollglas I\-ai a t the other. i.e.. t he South e l ~ d of t hc Kast side of Charles Street .

The proof t h a t s i ~ c h house v n s t he Apple Tree T a ~ - e r ~ i is furnished by records of Taverns a l ~ d Blelro~~ses l~reservetl i ~ r ill? Archi-\-es a t tlie llidtllcses Guildhall, oppusite TYestminster Abbey.

111 the ILet ,ur~~s of licensed h o ~ ~ s e s for 1748-32. u ~ ~ d c r clate 20 Sept. 1713. mention i.3 ~ n ; ~ t l e of Jaiiles 1)oligl;is a t t he Al)ple 'I'we. Charles St ree t (folio 11/4) . ancl, under date 8 Octr. 1751. similar mention is made (folio 301'7). These entries ha re been persoilally inspected by me.

l'erllaps the re~iiol-a1 of t he Jlodye fro111 t h a t T a r e r n is accounted for by the change of occupancy, as l l aC la re . v110 was there it1 1716. had given place t o Taylor in 1720.

I t sec~ned desirable t o pr in t th is e r i d e ~ ~ c e . as on-ing t o t he records not being hitherto fortlicomiiig. i t hacl been i l~ouyl i t 11y somc tl ixt i t Ivas 11ot unlikely t h a t Bro. James Anderson had been an inaccurate recorder.

d cordial ro t e of thanks was unanimously p:lssecl t o 131.0. Willia~iis on the proposition of Bro. Gordon P. G. I-[ills, seconclcd by Bra. H. C. de Lafontaine; co~nments being offered by or on brlinlf of Bros. E. CToncler. G. V. Daynes. G. W. Hilllamore. E. M-. l l a r son , C. 17. Sylies? and G . Elkington.

I h a v e m u c h pleasure i n proposing a vo te of t h a n k s t o B r o . \Ti l l ia~ns for his va luable a n d in t e r e s t i ng p a p e r . It will come a s a surpr ise t o m a n y to rea l iw t h e n u m b e r of facts associated w i t h t h e h is tory of t h e C r a f t which are crlcountered i n a walk t ,hrough L o n d o n , facts wh ich f r e sh discoveries m a y add to a n y d a y .

S u c h a discovery h a s recent, ly been m a d e a t t h e B a n k of E l ~ g l a n d , and a 11111 account of i t will b e found a t . -1.CJ.C' . x l i . , 160.

Congra tu l a t ions a r e d u e t o Uro. W i l l i a r i ~ s f o r t h e success of his careful inves t iga t io~is , which h a v e established t h e s i te of t h e A p p l e T r e e T a v e r n a t t h e No l the rn co rne r w h e r e Y o r k S t r e e t r m s E a s t w a r d f r o m t h e p re sen t Wel l ington St ree t on i t s E a s t side. H i t h e r t o i l le d i f i c n l t y of i den t i fy ing t h i s tavern e n g g e ~ t e d a d o u b t a b o u t t h e accuracy of D r . A n d e r s o n ' s record t h a t t h e preliniinary mee t ing of t h e old Lodges t,ook place a t t h e t a v e r n i n 1716, a n d the Doctor h a s been t r i u m p h a l ~ t l y v indica ted on t ,his p a r t i c l d a r p o i n t .

T h e ' . Nelsonic Crinison Oalrcs " meda l i s a compara t ive ly r a r e specimen a l though n o t so r a r e a s h a s been f r equen t ly st ,ated. E x a m p l e s a r e t o be found a t t h e G .L . , Q .C . . a n d W a r w i c k Prcvi i ic ia l l l u s e u m s , e t c . , a n d i n private 1x~ssession. Desp i t e t h e associatioil of devices of a l \ lasonic cha rac t e r w i th t h e pa r t r a i t . t h e r e i s n o evidence so f a r t h a t L o r d Nelson w a s a N a s o n . I h a r e heen told t h a t t h i s meda l refers t o a Eenef i t Socie ty fo rmer ly ac t ive i n t h e neighbourhood cf B i r m i ~ ~ g h a m .

Page 113: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Bro. Williams refers to one of J o l m Bunya11's lesser k n o w ~ l works of which the full t i t le is :- , ~ ' o / ~ ) ~ l O l i ' ~ T e u i p l r ,?'pirit i r n / i ~ d, or G'ospr l - l i { / /~ t fetch t o u t of ticcl T c m p l e (rt . I P I Y I S O ~ C ~ I ~ I . 1688. I t is curious t h a t th i s t i t l e may owe its iqges t ion to a n earlier work, D r . Samucl Lee's O r b i s J/irr~c~cclir,~i or t h e Te71iplc J o m o ~ r t r L ' ~ t - l 1659. This work by D r . Lee was largely borrowed m a n y years la ter by Cllrist,opher Kelly for his book Solo7,tol~'s Tei~cple Spiri tcirrl i~rcl , published 1111der Xasonic patronage a t I h b l i n in 1803.

The noble n ~ o l l ~ u i l e n t i n black and yellow marble t o Sir Ju l ius Casar at, St . Helen's. Bishopsgate, of which Nicholas Stone was t h e sculptor. gives a quaint example of how t h e procedure of t>hc law might be spiritualized somewhat as a speculative Mason is wout t o t rea t t h e worlring tools of t h e Craft . R,ev. I ) r . Cox in his d t , ~ r r r l s of S t . Helen 's describes th i s nlonunient and translates the Latin inscriptions a s follows :-

I n t h e South t ransep t , is the singular a l tar- tomb of Sir Jnl ius Casdr Adelmare, who, f e e h g t h e ruling passion strong i n dea th , moulded his epi taph i n t h e fo rm of a deed to which he affixed his broad seal. \vhich is ' railed. ' and also i ts enrolment i n a court-superior however t o t h a t 111 which h e used t o preside.

The following is the inscription :-

To all fa i th fu l Christian People t o whom this wri t ing may come. Know ye, t h a t I J U L I U S A D E L A I A R E alias CBSAR K l ~ i g h t , Doctor of Laws J u d g e of t h e Supreme Court of Admira l ty of Queen Ehzabeth, One of t h e Masters of Requests t o K i n g James , and of l ~ i s Privy Council, Chancellor of t h e Escheclue~ and Master of the Rolls. by thls m y ac t and deed. confirm. with m y ful l consent t l u t by the Divine aid. I will willingly pay t h e deb t of N a t u r e as soon as it may please God. I n witness whereof I have fixed m y hand and seal

Feb . 27, 1634. J V L . C B S A R .

H e paid th i s deb t , being a t t h e h i e of his dea th . of t h e Privy Council of K i n g Charles, also Master of t h e Rolls : t r u l y pious. particularly learned, a refuge t o t h e poor, abounding in lovc nlost dear to his country, his children. and his friends. He died Apr i l 18. 1636. i n t h e 79th year of his age. It is enrolled in Heaven .

His Widow. L a d y A n n C m a r . has erected th i s mollument to his nienlory and here rests with h im.

There is a reference in t h e paper. arising from t h e Saycophagus of Seti. I . a t the Soane I\Iuseum, t o Bro. Belzoni. Tn J o h n Rr i t ton ' s Auto- biography he writes : -

A diqtiaguished conteciporaly of the d ramat ic corps a t the Wells abont this t lme was a g e n t l e m m who s u b s e q ~ ~ e n t l y at ta ined distinctioil in the annals of adventure and archaology. This was Signor Glovanni Battesta Belzoni, with whom I became acquainted in 1803. R e then appeared under t h e cognomen of T h e Pntcrgotl nu Ctrrny~oou and displayed muscular powers of s t rength which generally astonished the public. B y t h e books i n t h e Alien Office he is registered as 6 feet 6 inches.

S think this mus t be a nearer approach t o fact t h a n t h e 5f t . 10ins. Bro. William quotes. I t zeems t h a t Belzoni had invellted some i n g e n i o ~ ~ s hydraulic machines by the exhibition of which h e hoped to make ~on1e ~ i loney in England. hut this project failed. and he mlderto'ok his exhibitions of s t rength. which started as street performances. I I i s earliest stage appearances were a t Sadler 's Wells. A leading feat of t h e " Patagonian Sanlpson " was t h e fixing of an iron frame weighing 129 pounds t o his body, on t h e steps of which elcven men

Page 114: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

108 Tra/~xuc.tiot~.s of fhlc Qlcaf~cor C'orot~cifi Lodge.

were supported in pyramidal form, the uppermost reaching the border of the proscetii~un. Carrying the weight, he walked freely about the stage. This exhibition, which on one occasion resulted in the whole company being precipitated-happily unscathed-into a tank of water beneath when the stage gave way, was repeated a t Astley's Bartliolomew Fai r , Dublin, etc., with satisfactory results to the performer, and having saved some money " he sailed to Egypt tn explore its pyramids, catacombs, and other antiquities."

The original idea in going to Egypt seems to have been the hope that his friend and patron of old, Mr. Henry Salt, thc British Consul, who had introduced him to Astley's Theatre, might help him to put before the authorities a scheme of hydraulic engineering which he had devised to raise the waters of the Nile. Accordiligly, the traveller left England in 1812, but after his arrival in Egypt this scheme fell through, and then it was tha t he started an exploration a t Thebes. Karnac. Edfu. Phela and the Pyramids, etc., sites well known to-day, but a t which in 1815 to 1819 there was ~ i o ~ i e e r work to be done. His achieve- ments were recorded in his publications on his return to England, which also resulted in the despatch to London of a large collection of antiquities. Some were sold, and others exhibited by himself a t the Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, and later on by his widow in Leicester Square. The British Museum and Sir John Soane were among the purchasers, the latter paying 22,000 for the sarcophagus arid having to take down the walls in order to get i t into his museum. Mr. Salt put rather a different complexion on the transactions, claiming that he had employed and paid Belzoni to undertake the exp10,rations and to dispose of the antiquities, which he claimed as his property, and this naturally led to consider- able trouble between the parties. Finally the explolrer, seeking a fresh field for his activities, set out to reach Timbuctoo, but was taken ill and died on his journey, a t Gato, a village in Benin, on 3rd December. 1823, aged 45. The widow, who was an Englishwoman, published some descriptions of Egyptian antiquities, drawing parallels with Freemasonry; she was left in very poor circumstances, which were a t length somewhat a,lleviated by a pension granted her by Queen Victoria in 1850.

There is a long article in the Preemmons' Magazine and dfasonic illirror, March 9th, 1861, p . 186, giving a full account of the presentation by Mrs. Sarah Belzoui to the G.O. of the Netherlands in 1844-45 of a copy of her husband's work: -4 ATarrative of the Operations and Becent Discoveries wi th in the Pyramids, Tem,ples, Tombs and Ezcaz~nt io tx in Eggypt, preceded by an essay written by Mrs. Belzoni herself, which dealt with the initiation into Freemasonry of Pharoah Osirei (s ic) , as demonstrated by the inscriptions. The proceedings of the Grand Orielit give a very full abstract of the essay.

Appropriately these co~mments may close with yet another reference to Egypt, to remind our Brethren that now we have two ancient Egyptian IIauls in the Grand Lodge IUuseum, one brought twenty-five years ago from Luxor and the latest, a few months since from Sakkara: both may be dated back as in use 4.000 years ago.

Bro. GILBERT W . DAYNES wri tes : -

I t has been a real pleasure to read Bro. Williams' paper for he has not only conducted us into very many buildings of considerable interest, but has also given us a mass of information as to what may be found attractive when within those buildings. I n particular I would congratulate Bro. Williams upon having brought together so many items of Masonic interest. Although, to make the paper complete, much general Masonic information had of necessity to be given, yet there are many facts quoted which are, I think, new to Masonic students, particularly some of those relating to our Operative ancestors, William Suthes and Henry Yevele.

Bro. Will ian~s refers to the Glossary in the Genevan version of the Holy Bible, but i t may be pointed out tha t there were in the eighteenth century

Page 115: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

other books in which the interpretations of Biblical words are given. I n Cruden's C'oncordun.ce of t h e B ib le , the first edition of which was published in 1735, the word " Ahiman " is given as " A brother prepared, or brother of the right hand," and the word " Rezon " is given as ' ' lean, or small, or secret, or prince. "

Bro. Williams devotes a substantial amount of space to Westininst'er Abbey. Might I suggest t ha t t,here are two further works tha t ought to be consulted by Maso'ns with reference to the Abbey 1 One is T V e s t m i n s t ~ r .-1Chey and the K i n g ' s C r a f t s m e n (1906) and the other is W e s t m i n s t e r Abbe?/ 122e- era.mined (1925). Both works are by Mr. W . R . Lethaby, who has made such an exhaustive study of his subject. I n the latter book there are two interesting ,chapters upon King Henry VI I . ' s Chapel.

Sir R.obert Moray will always be of peculiar interest to Freemasons. Although initiated a t Newcastle in 1641, Sir Robert Moray visited his Mother Lodge oln the 27th Ju ly , 1647, on the occasion when " Will ian~ Maxwell doctor off Fisik Ordinare t o his Majstie hines " was made a i\lason. There is in Bro. Lyon's book an error as to the death and burial of Sir R,obert Moray, for he says: " H e died in J u n e 1573, and was buried in the Canongate Churchyard." That this is an error seems clear after reading the evidence brought forward by Bro. Williams.

The question of whether James Gibbs was a Speculative Mason, or Free- mason, under the Grand Lodge of England, is an interesting one. Has Bro. Williams been able t o examine any of the printed works, which are referred to in t,he inscriptio'n on the Wall Table t? It might be tha t they would afford some indication, and enable the query to be solved.

Bro. Williams refers to Lo'rd Nelson and his connection with the Craft. I t may be worth noting tha t there is, or was, a t the llasonic Hall. Reading, Berkshire, a framed print with the representation of the banner referred to by Bro. Williams: also tha t the're are in the Grand Lodge Library and Museum two specimens of the silver medal known as the " Nelsonic Crimson Oalres Medal."

I n addition to the Lord Nelson of the Nile Lodge founded in 1801, there was, in the following year, a Lodge warranted a t Caldwell Nanor , Montreal, Canada, under the name of " Nelson Lodge."

It may be of interest also to point o'ut t ha t upon the visit of Lord Nelson to Great Yarmouth on 2nd March, 1801, he became a member of the Society of Gregorians. I11 I 'erlustrtctiot~ of 1~rcr11soict h we are told : -

Nelson also addressed a Letter from Yarmouth Roads to 3Ir. Pillans, Grand-Master of the Ancient Order of Gregorians a t Norwich. with thanks for his election into that Society.

At the close of his references to Henry Yevele, Bro. Williams assumes that Yevele was of Yeovil. Mr . W . R,. Lethaby, in his W e s t m i n s t ~ r A b b e y Ile-examined, at page 152, offers anomther alternative. I-Ie says, wit,h refereuce to the property left by Yevele a t Alvythele and elsewhere in Essex, as follows:-

"Another point tha t arises in interprctiilg the Will is : Did not Alvythele, Essex (now Aveley, near Purfleet). give Yevele his name? I n the index of the Patent Rolls, i t is ecluat'ed with Yeovil. I n the D . X . B . , Yeaveley in Derbyshire is suggested, and i t is said that there was also a manor of Yevele in Surrey ( 1 ) But may not the Essex place, where the Master had pro,perty, and his own name have both been pronounced Yaverley ? "

Bro. STTilliams gives the names of the resorts patronized by the Grand Lodge of England in the early days of its existence. Amongst them is The Queen's ITead in Great Queen Street. Grand Lodge apparently met there for the first time on 26th November. 1728, and it is. I think, of some sentimental interest to note tha t Great Queen Street has been associat'ed with the govern- ment of the Craft for over 200 years. Another resort was The Devil Tavern

Page 116: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

within Tenlple Bar . This tavern must have had a very c o ~ ~ ~ m o d i o u s room. for a t the meeting of Grand Lodge held there on 31st J a n n a r y . 1739. I calculate the number present t o have been 295.

The Appendix given by Uro. Willianls concer~ling t h e Apple Tree Tavern contains t h e evidence relating to ' J o h n Swift ' t o which Bro. Williams referred in his P a p e r upon " Alexander l'ope and Freemasonry." There is, I think, a greater probability t h a t this ,John Swift was t h e member of the Lodge a t The Goat a t t h e foot of t h e I-laymarket. t h a n t h a t t h e member was the famous Doctor a n d Dean.

These few random comnlcnts are offered, no t by way of criticism. but rather t o enable me to express my delight w t h t h e P a p e r and indicate how such a paper as Bro. Williams has given us induces one t o browse amongst one's Masonic l i terature. I hardly know which to admire t h e more : the pleasing manner i n which the diverse materials have been grouped together and welded into a whole, or the industry displayed i n unearthing from oblivion so many items of value t o the Masonic S tudent . All of t h e facts quoted are useful. and one never knows when some isolatcd fact may fall into its proper place and make sometlnng clear which before was uncertain or obscure.

Bro. GEO. ELKINGTON u ~ m ' t e s :-

I t does not appear clear whether William Suthes, described as ( l ) Master Xason of Windsor Castle and (2'1 a Member of t h e Court of Assistants of the

\ ,

Goldsmitlls Company, was a member of the Masons' Company. I f he were no t , there would be nothing unusual i n t h a t h e belonged to a

Guild not connected with his actual t rade 01- business. Admission by patrimony produced many such cases, for sons did not

always follow their fathers ' business. I n others, citizens followed more than one trade or changed their line of business.

If William Suthes were a member of t h e Masons' Company his case seems remdrkable, because as f a r back as 1416, i n consequence of a (then) new ordmance t h a t no one should belong to more t h a n one Fra te rn i ty , a certain Alderman Richard &Ierlaw had to elcct as between t h e two trades of Ironmongery and Fishmongery (having taken u p t h e hvery of both crafts)-and chose to be d

Fishmonger. W i t h reference t o the very interesting s tatements (in P a r t 11.) as to

1Ienry Yevele and his several appointment t o take lLIasons a n d t o pu t them on the King's works. &C., which Uro. Williains describes as press-ganging, i t seems difficult t o believe t h a t even in those times skilled workmen had n o individual liberty osf choice as to their work. Even if impressed, however, these craftsmen were probably known to , and selected by, t,heir head, and i t may perhaps be that t#hey were formed into travelling and moveable operative lodges. It has been often claimed t h a t operative lodges were concerned i n t h e erecting of cathedrals and other pltblic buildings, and the examples quoted may furnish a little more presumptive evidence in support of t h a t view.

Tlie parent code of bye-1aw.s for the Masons' was apparent ly granted in 1356 and shows t h a t t h e workmen then were divided into two classes. " I-Iewers " and " Light Nasons or Setters." I t would seem t h a t t h e latter were the

Cementarios " as suggested by Bro. Williams. Supplementing t h e references t o the Masons' Company i t may be noted

tha t in t h e returns or T,ettr.r 1looh of 1376 t h e Masons a r e said to be entitled to four representatives and the Freemasons t o two, a s if they were independent Societies. A s a fur ther instance of the use of t h e t e rm " Free Mason " in relation t,o operative maso i~ry i l l t h c " Bo~ok i n Aletre of the Rich Nerchaiit Man called Dives l'ragmaticus." 1563. wherein all the t rades of London are enumerated.. the Author . Thomas Newbery. refers to t h e Craft as " f r ~ e niasous."

Page 117: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Jho. C. F. SYKES said : -

I welconle Bro. Williams' paper as a c o l l t r i h ~ ~ t i o n towards the greater story-yet to be written-of t h e association of London a n d Freemasonry. Some years ago Bro. Simpson deal t with one phase of t h e subject i n his papers on the Old Iriiis which had been t h e meeting places of Lodges. The present paper deals almost entirely with ano ther phase, and equally with i ts predecessors is full of nlterest.

What a n engrossing story a 3lasonic burvey of 1,ondon would produce ! Where so much mater ial was available i t would be ungenerous to cavil a t

omissions. for t h e difficulty which Bro. Williarns had was probably not what to include, b u t what t o omit. One or two points which s tr ike me. however, may not be without interest t o readers of t h e paper .

lnigo Jones. W r e n ' s great predecessor. was buried i n t h e church of S t . Benet, P a u l ' s W h a r f . He was interred close to t h e Communion Table where his father and mother also lie. H e lef t £100 t o be used t o erect a nlenlorial

" in meinorie of mee, t o be made of white nlarbele m d :ct u? iil the church aforesaid. "

The menlorial subsequently erected by his pupil and heir . J o h n Webb. was destroyed with t h e church i n t h e Grea t F i r e of 1666. Lieut.-Col. Inigo Jones. a descendant of t h e g rea t architect, calmed t h e original iascription to be again recorded on a tablet i n t h e present church :-

IGNATTVS J O N E S A R M . A R C H I T E C T V S R E G . nIAG. B R I T . C E L E I 3 E R R I l I V S

T-TIC J A C E T A V L . A L U . R E G . X D I F Z C A V I T

T E M P L Y l I D . P A V L I R E S T A V R A V I T : N A T V S 11). J V L I I . M . D L X X I 1 . OBITT X I . C A L . J V N I I . i \ t .DCLI

V I X I T A N N . L X X I X . I )" . XXX. ITS

V X O R I S P A T R V O AI\IANTISSII\IO PR,XCk2PTORI SVO nTERITISSII1IO

F I B R E S E T D I S C T P V L V S P O S V I T i\TCERENS J O I I A N . W E R B

On the original monument . t h e porticoes of S t . P a u l ' s , Covent Garden. and of S t . P a u l ' s Cathedral were carved. Inigo Jones was born in Smithfield aud his baptism is recorded in t h e register of t h e Par i sh of S t . Rartholomew the Less : -

" E11ig.o Jones t h e :onrie of Enigo Jones was christened the X I X . day of J u l y 1573."

Ero. Willianls clearly indicates t h e impor tan t works carried out by that great medmval craf tsman. H e n r y Yevele.

Only a short distance t o t h e Eas t of S t . J l a g n u s is St . Dunstan in t h e East. There is i n e ~ i s t e n c e a deed c o n c e r n i ~ ~ g t h e church which stood on this site before the Grea t F i re . This shows t h a t i n 1381 Nic l~olas Typerton a mason contracted to carry ou t works a t t h e rhnrcli af ter t h e design of Master I Ieury Ivelegh.

The dcccl runs as follows :-

Enclentre Nichole Typertone del Esg1i.e

Seynt 1)onstoii en Tonstrete en Lonnclres.

Ccste endentrc fnr te pel.e~it~,e 3lons. .To1111 cle Cobeliiim S'. de Cobeham dune pmte ct Nicholo Typerton, masoun dnutrc pnrte tesmoigne que le clit Nichole pe~,fer~,n

Page 118: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

la foundelllent de Southele de Seint Dunstoi~e en 'I'onstrete cle lonndres du longueur dil esgl~se bon e t soffisnunt oue le fouiideme~it d u i ~ e porehe solo~n la devyse mOstre Henry Irelegll e t taunt tle iounderneni c le~ boteras et ouc d u i ~ e nntertable bon et suffisaunt de durre pere solo111 la devgse le dit mestre Henry et avera pour fouer le d ~ t foundement e t trover piere c r q e Iyme et snbloun et tablen~eut cnriage et toutes chose? que apertent a1 di t orerayne v i~ i tz et tyncje inarcs come 11 ferra soun overayne cgnqe lnarcs a1 comensenicnt les quens le dit Nichole ad receus del avaunt c11t Nons' Johan e t ensy de tenlps ell tenips cyiiqc III~LI,CS: taiiq~le les clits s sv . mares soyount perpaies. Et la dit orerayne serra perfourmy bien et suffisaunte~nent perentre la fesaunce dg-cestes e t lo moys prochein apres la feste tie Pasq~le solom devyse laranndit mestre Henry a qnele chose bien et loialment perfon~mer laraunclit Nichole se oblige per cestes presentes. En te~noignance de quele chose les parties snisdits ount entrechangeable- meut mys lour seals a ycestes. Donc a loni~dres lareille cle None1 anno regni Regis Ricnrtli secundi post conquestu~n quinto.

The E a s t window of Battersca Parish Church was designed and erected by Ivelegh. W h e n t h e church was rebuilt and enlarged, t h e old window was taken down, stone by stone, a n d re-erected i n the present church.

Brother Williams' contention t h a t Yevclc=Yeovil, receives confirmation from the name of t h e place as given i n t h e Doomsday record, where i t is spelt. Givele, Ivle.

The old church of t h e Hospital of S t . Ka ther ine by t h e Tower afEorded a n example of a seventeenth century speculative Freemason. There was buried in 1683 Robert Beadles. described as a Freemason, one of H i s Majesty's Gunners a t the Tower.

Battersea Churchwardens' Accounts for 1657 show a seventeenth century operative Freemason : -

" P d . t o Thos. Goodridge freemason for malring t h e stepps a t the Church both for stone and worltnlanship 16s. 7d."

Bro. W. J . WILLIAMS writes, i n reply :-

The pleasure I had in preparing and presenting m y paper is enhanced by the very cordial reception given t o it by my Brethren. I a m hopeful tha t when i t comes before our Correspondence Circle in t h e pr inted Tm?~sacl ions they will find i n i t much to interest them, and t o incite them, especially our Brethren in the Provinces and i n other lands, to collect and comnlunicate t o their Fellows similar information as t o t h e Masonic monuments, records and bric-a-brac in thcir own localities. B y such means we may speedily hope t o achieve a com- prehensive AIasonic survey which will afford materials for f u t u r e histories of the Craft.

There is no need to assume t h a t nothing remains t o be done i n this way. On t h e contrary, within t h e last year or so, i t has been lef t t o t h e Brethren in London t o disinter most important documents relating t o t h e Craf t a t Exeter, a t Oxford, and a t Lincoln.

Such matters would long since have been brought to light if the local Brethren had taken a greater and a continuous interest i n their own IIasonic history.

Aly sincere thanks are here accorded to all t h e B r e t l ~ r e n and especially to those who have added lustre to tlie subject by their own lucubrations.

A s to Bro. Gordon I-Iills' observations. I t is grat i fying t o any writer to find tha t he h a s found a subject which has aroused interest and elicited additional items and particulars.

A s t o whether Lord Nelson was a hIason, i t should be renlenlbcred that t h e existencc of t h e " Nelsonic Crimson Oalres " medal is not the only fact which indicates an answer t o the question.

Page 119: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

111 my paper 1 ollly s1111plied materials for co~isiderat ion. a i d I still, as then, leave the mat te r for tlie E r e t h e n t o form their own concl~~siol ls .

If the B r e t h r w are prompted t'o visit S t . I-Ielell's. Bishopsgate, they will 110 i~~terestecl t o see a '\\'all Tablet near t h e pulpi t .

At the head of i t is t h e Volmne of t h e Sacred L a w irradiated. Then comes this inscriptiotl :-

This Tablet was erected b y A Few Masonic Friends t o t h e N e m o r y of

T h e Rev . J o h n E d n l ~ u l d C o s D.D. of All Souls College. Osforcl. who for 24 years was Vicar ancl subsequently for 14 years Vicar-in-Charge of th i s

Par i sh a n d for 10 years Grand Chaplain of t h e Freemasons of England

Horn October 9t'h 1812 Died 08ctoher 27th 1890

Blo. Gordon Hil ls makes reference t o a work of th i s departed Brother. As to Brother Belzoiii. The referelice made by m e t o t h e 1:reenmson's

!lJn!/fr:ii~e was 011 tlie au thor i ty of a note there quoted over t h e signature of W. Sadler K.T. l g O , n h o s ta tes : H e and I Rere bo th m a d e K n i g h t s Templar in 1838 in t h e E n c a ~ n l m e ~ ~ t a t Norwich t h e well known Si r K n i g h t ' Daddy Coke afterwards E a r l of Leicester being Prov.G.11. N o one who once saw Belzoni could forget h im, he stood 7 feet 10 ins. i n height . '

Having regard t o t h e record i n t h e Alien Office t h a t Belzoni was registered as 6 feet 6 inches in height and t h a t t h e Dicttr,nccr,/ o f -1-cctionctl B~ogrccpJly gives it as 6 feet 7 ins., I fear t h e n a t ~ u a l desire of Bro. W. Sadler t o emphasize the fact of the unusual s ta tu re of Belzoni h a s led t o a n addition of 15 inches. There ieenls hardly room t o suppose t h a t Belzoni achicved so lnuch f u r t h e r height after the Registered m e a s ~ ~ r e m e n t .

I n t h e British -IIuseum Libra ry is a Book of coloured sketches b y Belzoni illustrdting numerous articles and i n Egypt ian Tombs. This book was given by Belzoni t o t h e D u k e of Susses, b u t af terwards came i n t o t h e market and was bought fo r t h e Xnseum.

A Royal A r c h Jewel believed to have been worn b y Belzoni is i n the pos~c~s ion of the Chapte r of S t . Jdincs NO. 2.

The aclditional facts, s ~ ~ g g e s t i o n s , and queries contained i11 Bro. Daynes's contribution form f u r t h e r evidence of t h e value of t h e welcome given by the Lodge to the comments of t h e Brethren. I refrain froin dealing with the various points raised lest I should unduly exceed t h e space l imit .

Bro. Elkiilgton's notes a r e also Iielpful. A s regards t h e impresslnent of Masons, i t is t o be remembered tha t , ill

consequence of t h e ravages of t h e Black Dea th in 1348-1349. the re was a great scarcity of workmen a n d a tendency always inheren t i n t h e h u m a n race, to increase their demands for remunerat ion c o n ~ e c ~ n e ~ l t on t h e lack of competition. The crux of t h e mat te r m a y well be t h a t t h e STasoils so conmandeered were ' to work at the Kings Wages. '

I vent tue to suggest t h a t B l o . Elkingtou has mis-read t h e entry dated 1376 in the City of London L e t t e r Book H. It does n o t say t l m t t h e 3Iasons were entitled t o four representatives and t h e Ereeniasons t o two. A photograph of the elltry is i n . I .Q.(?. s l i . . 136. I t shows t h a t t h e same two incn who had a t first been entered as Fremasons " were included under t h e subsequent l~eadiug ' l \hsons. ' making a to ta l of four 3Iasons and ~ h o w i n g they were all of one mlsterie, and not members of independent Societies.

The contribution of Bro. Sykes is very welcome and adds valuable infornla- tloll lvhich for t h e most p a r t h a s n o t yet been enshrined i n t l ~ e s e Trcc l~s i rc t iou~.

Concenling m y correction as to t h e age a t dea th of E d w a r d 11arshall. i t is b11t fair to s ta te t h a t our B r o t l ~ e r Conder was incorrectly inforlned by the J ) ~ f I p . The J Ionument i n S t . Dunstan 's . Fleet

Page 120: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

114 Trunsrtct ions of t h e Q u a t u o r Corona t i L o d g e .

Street clearly shows t h e age as 7 7 . and t h e inscription is correctly given i n IIat ton S i l - e ~ r ! T i e v of Loiicc'ot~.

A photograph of t h e Xarsllall 1 fonm1ea t ~ l l u s t r a t e s m y p a p e r but I fear the inscription canslot be very clearly reproduced. The photograph is the copy- right of 11.11. Stat ionery Ofice and is reproduced by their permission. I t was take11 on behalf of t h e Royal Commission on Historical i\Ionumeats (England). The distortion is i n t h e original photograpli and was practically unavoidable.

1 venture to round off these obserrdtions b y referring t o a masterpiece of operative Xasonry lillli~illg the Craft with t h e very alicient Xaster BIasons of Egypt.

I refer to Cleopatra S Neeclle now ereciecl on t h e Thames Emhankmeiit. 011 this t h e eyes of l loses who has been styled " t h e General I lastar i\lasoli '

must many times have rested. It dates back t o 1450 B.C.. ancl IS t h e largest quarried stone i n England. The largest of t h e Stonehenge blocks weighs allout 18 tons. This weighs 186 tons. The Ol~elisk itself is i n some measxlre allegorim1 and bears incised i l lustrat ioi~s of symbols.

Page 121: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

REVIEWS.

THE TRANSACTIONS O F T H E LODGE O F R E S E A R C H No. 200 I.C.

F O R T H E Y E A R 1923.

(Dublin, 1929.)

S a Founder and P . n l , of the Lodge of Research I .C. , I should feel some d~ffidence in reviewing its Tmmctctions for the year 1923, which have just been published, did I not feel strongly tha t the volulne in question calls for careful examination and discussion, and tha t perhaps I may be fitted t o approach this task with nlore sympathy a i d ~mderstanding than many others; and these reflections only have induced me to undertake i t .

The Trnnsactlons make a portly book of 475 pages, 360 of which are filled by Brother Philip Crossl6's Historical Sketch of St. Brendan's Nasoi~ic Lodge No. 163. Rirr , King 's County." The other papers printed comprise : " Freemasonry in the Midland Co~mties Province. " by V.W. Bro. John A I . Lewis (W.N. of the Lodge in 1923), which is supplenlented by a valuable list of Lodges; ' The old records of the Longford Jlasonic Lodge (1743-1835)," by W. Bro. Walter Sargaison . and " Springett Penn 's connexion with the Grand Lodge of Munster, 1726-30.' by W. Bro. Bernard Springett. who is of the same family as the famous i\Junster and London Freemason. I n Appendices (whlch we also owe to Bro. Cro~slB) are given a conlplete reprint of the fitinutes of tho Grand Lodge of I\Iunster (and First Lodge of Ireland, the present No. One Cork) 1726-49. and also an identification of the nlenlbers of the London Lodge " The Ship behind the Royal Exchailge " ~ v h o were registered with the Grand Lodge of England in 1723. Brother Cross16 shows that nearly all these Freenlasons were Irishmen. many of them with landed estates in Ireland. and this notable piece of research work not only suggests why a Grand Lodge of Ireland came to be established c l r c c ~ 1723, bnt also is additional and convincing proof that the English and Irish Masonic cerenlonies must have been identical a t this date-of course, this has been generally accepted as a fact by Nasonic scholars of late years, bu t i t has remained for 13rother Cross16 to put the matter beyond all reasonable shadow of doubt: so I should like to congratulate him on a striking addition to our knowledge tha t , I venture t o say, no living 1Iason but hilnself could have furnished.

IIaving conlnlended all the aforementioned papers to the serious attention of IViIasonic students, I shall now proceed to deal with the ' History of Lodge 163." with its interpolated chapter. " The Irish Rite," which is an amplified version of an address delivered by the author to the Xanchester Association for Masonic Research in the year 1927.

Lodge 163 was warranted for Birr (otherwise known as Parsonstown) in 1747, and is still current after having passed through some hard times. The Minute Books exanlined run fiom 1775 to 1872, and the history of the Lodge falls into three epochs, 1775-97. 1800-27, and 1836-67. with periods of dormancy between each.

Let me say a t once tha t these Minutes are full of matters as interesting as noteworthy: but I shall not attempt to skim off the cream in any way, for every serious student mill do well to acquire the book. Let me, however, give a whet, here among other surprises you will find an instance of a Lodge tha t

Page 122: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

116 Trccmstctions of t h e Qucctuor Coronn t i L o d g e .

practically constituted another by giving the new body a copy of its Warrant (just as happened in the case of No. 74 I .C. in 1759 a t Albany N.Y.) you will covet the book too for its fascinating illustrations, including one of a magnificent fireplace, dated 1635, which represents the rebuilding of the Temple, the masons with sword in one hand and trowel in the other: and, finally, i t contains a list, as complete as care can make i t , of every member of and visitor to No. 163 since 1747, compiled and printed a t the author's own expense. For these and many other features in the book we shall have t o give our Brother Cross16 very hearty thanks.

I n my opinion then, as a record of Yasonic days t , l~a t have passed away for ever this history is highly praiseworthy; but i t is equally my opinion that as an att.enlpt to prove the preconceived theory with which Brother Cross16 sets out on his pilgrimage we must regard i t as a deplorable failure.

The more deplorable because loose reasoning and jumping a t conclusions and positive statement in lieu of proof have too often been accepted (even since 1886) as gospel by those credulous Brethren who believe anything they see in print: and if this book suffers from these defects, as i t seems to me to suffer, it may sooner serve to spread error among the uninstructed than promote discussion among the erudite of our Order; though I have no doubt the latter was the author's t rue object in putting i t forth.

The theory on which the book is based appears to be as follows: the Irish Royal Arch degree (with the J. Legend) originally included the degrees that are now known in Ireland as the Knight of the Sword, Knight of the East, and Knight of the East and West, which degrees approximate in Legend, etc., to the one known to us in England as the Red Cross of Babylon, and figure in one old French ritual of the Ancient and Accepted Rite i n Q.C. Library as the 15th and 16th of t ha t system.

If Brother Crossl6's theory is correct, its implication is to confer added dignity on the recently formed (1923) Grand Council which now governs these degrees (Kt . of the Eas t , etc.) in Ireland. They used to be conferred as side degrees in some of the Irish Preceptories, notably Sharavogue Preceptory, Birr, and North Down Preceptory, in which latter I personally received then1 over twenty years ago. It appears that the Grand Council also confers nowadays the degrees of Babylonian Pass, Jordan Pass, and Royal Order or Prussian Blue. for which, if I have followed him correctly, Brother Cross16 would claim an antiquity coeval with tha t of the other Red Cross de~rees . as he terms all those comrsrised m

in this group. It is obvious. therefore, tha t a further inlplication attends the acceptance of the theory, and tha t is this: the Irish Royal Arch in its palmy days must have been a very lengthy ceremony, to wi t : the existing Irish Royal Arch degree and all i t contains in passing the veils and exemplification of the J. Legend, plus the Z . Legend as divided now into three degrees in Ireland. further plus the three other degrees mentioned above. of which I personally have no knowledge, for there was no knowledge of them existing in Irish Xasonry in all the degrees I took there up to and including tha t of Prince Nason: so they presumably have been revived since 1914.

(This will be a convenient place to give the warning tha t the J. Legend was not, in my opinion, in undisputed possession of the Royal Arch field in Ireland. Some of the R .A . seals illustrated in this book are sufficient proof to the contrary, were any needed, which is not the case.)

Having adopted his theory for better or worse, Brother Cross16 sets out to attempt to prove i t by citing a multitude of documents, which, however interesting and valuable in themselves, and they usually are so. bear better testimony to the wideness of his reading than to his success in either stating a case clearly or in drawing an obvious conclusion. Mien evidences clash with theory. as they are continually doing throughout, we are offered another theory to explain away the staggering inconsistency: and thus the airy fabric rises. improbability piled upon improbability, and cemented with ever-ready assertion in lieu of proof or logic.

1 Vide A . Q . C . r.. 242.

Page 123: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

We are told first of all that the three degrees mentioned by Fennel1 (1730)) viz. (1) E.A. , (2) F .C. . and (3) 3 I .N . . are not what we understand by the names now: that (1) included our present E.A. and F . C . ; (2 ) our present N.iU.: (3) our present Installed Master's degree. Royal Arch (Irish J . Legend) and the group of Red Cross degrees (for which see above). W e are further told tha t a t an indefinite period, but circa 1750, a conversioil to what Brother Cross16 calls "Royal Archism" took place i11 the Irish metropolis, since when pure uuadulterated Irish Freemasonry has only been foulid sporadically preserved in isolated illstances in remote country Lodges. I fear onr Brother has left this very peculiar term of his own invention lying about too carelessly and that some will trip over i t . After reading his definition of it a t page 144. ' , that blessed word Xesopotamia " itself has more comfort, for me a t all events. Yet, since I may be dense or unfair , I hasten to copy his words in full :-

" ' Royal Archisin ' is a phrase of my o~vii coining. I t falls into the same category with 'Ritualism, ' defined inter crlicc: 'excessive observance of f orins in divine worship ' . "

But, if I have followed our Brother correctly. " Royal Archism " was rather an excessive lack of observance of forms, such a lack tha t i ts expoileilts failed to obseive or preserve integral forms of the Irish Royal Arch degree, the existing Red Cross degrees. Thus the theory leads to a point where we must either fall into the jaws of a paradox or remain bogged in the slough of an inadequate definition.

Here I had better state my o~r i i persoi1al opinion. which was elaborated in a paper for the Lodge of ReLearch as long ago as 1915: t ha t our original English and Irish E . A . (the forms being similar in the period 1723-30) did comprise our existing E . A . ancl F .C. : a i d tha t our existing N . N . degree vTas originally known as the F .C. I t is quite unnecessary to quote the names of famous lllasonic scholars who have held or still hold similar views. So far then, Brother Cross16 a i d I see eye to eye: and I will go even farther, and declare that to the best of my knowledge and belief an essential par t of our existing Royal Arch degree (common to both the English and Irish varieties) was known to the Dublil~ Masons of 1725 : but 1 am unable to go with hiin in asserting that the original &I.AI, degree coiltailled the clamjamphrie of ritual that he claims for i t , or t h a t the transposition of names took place as late in the eighteenth century as he thinks.

I had imagined tha t one salient fact was beyond dispute between Brother Cross16 and myself, yet apparently we have to join issue on i t now: the evidence of Laurence Dermott, if his evidence is worth anything, shows tha t the degree of Installed Master was firinly established in the Irish metropolis by the year 1745. and was then looked upon as an essential preliminary to the Royal Arch degree, which was known by this latter name, and ??of by tha t of Master 1la:on. If Dernlott was speaking the t ru th , and I hold tha t he usually did about matters that came within his own knowledge, then his word, supported as i t is by the words of conteinporary worthies, sweeps away a good inany of Brother Crossl6's arguments. It will be enough here to remind Brethren tha t we have the testinlolly of the Installing Officer himself t ha t Derinott was installed as W.11. in Dublin in the year 1746, and his own testiinony t h a t h e was exalted R.A. in the same year. On these and on other grounds (which will be patent to everyone as soon as Brother Songhurst has completed his labours on the AIiinltes of the Grand Lodge of England) I cannot accept the theory t h a t t he Royal Arch degree was part and parcel of the Irish Installed Master's degree in 1746 or later.

Passing from the theory to the details of its construction. it has been extremely difficult to single out the main pillars on which our Brother bases his beliefs, because in looking for them you have to tu rn over page after page full of matter quite irrelevant to the main issue, though full of interest always. and often of value. I trust I am not doing the author any illjustice in giving the following as the main points in his creed :-

Page 124: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

118 Trcir~.sncfiotis of thle Qirtrtrtor C o r o n u t ~ Lodge.

A. The occurrence of a ' Deputy Xas te r " as a n officer i n any Irish Lodge shows t h a t t h e Lodge was a t t h a t period working t h e old n1.X. degree, viz., Illstalled Xas te r + Royal Arch ( J . Legend) + Red Cross degrees (Knight of the East , etc.). The appearauce of a sword and trowel i n a Lodge floor-cloth is also a sign bearing t h e same esoteric significance.

B. W h e n t h e words Royal Arch occur i n any old I r i sh connexion, they do not mean what we mean by Royal Arch , bu t sonlething qui te different. Thus the Eanlous reference to t h e Royal Arch carried i n procession a t Youghal in December, 1743. ' cannot be read t o mean a degree hearing t h a t na&e v7as conferred a t Youghal i n 1743." Similarly, Dassigny's equally famous reference (1744) " does not suggest t h a t t h e Royal Arch nlasons of York were anything more t h a n AI.& under another name." About Dassigny S fu r ther s tatement: ' it is a n organised body of nlen who htrve ptrsced the clincr " (my italics) our

Brother says: ' This is a n early reference t o t h e expression passed the chair,' used here i n a collocluial sense; because 110 available evidence justifies the asser- tion t h a t a separate degree, under t h a t specific name. was conferred i n Ireland before circa 1790."

L e t m e here refer Brother Cross16 to t h e en t ry i n Kilwinning Lodge (Dublin) 3Iinutes of 1st J a n u a r y , 1781 ( I reconstrnct t h e date , for t h e entry is torn) when a Lodge of emergency opened with Brother Wogall i n t h e Chair and

proceeded t o instal our (Wors11)ipful Bror Alley i n due for111 with ( ) honours.' A t t h e previous meeting on S t . J o h n ' s D a y i n Winte r . 1780, Brother TVogan had been installed as proxy for Bro. Lewis Alley Master Elect, who had not attended-if no esoteric ceremony was at tached, why repeat the performance ?

C. The practice upheld by Laurence Dernlott i n England of conferring the Royal Arch upon only Installed lllasters is not t o be taken a s indicating the Irish practice i n 1746. when he received t h e clegree i n Dublin i n Lodge 26.

D . It cannot be too strongly insisted t h a t t h e Installed Master as a separate degree did not come into vogue i n I re land till circa 1790.

(From which i t follows, as na tura l corrollaries, though Brother Cross16 does not pursue his argllnlent so f a r , (1) t h a t the Ant ien t s i n England were unjustified in claiming Instal la t ion a s one of the landmarks from which t h e Moderns had retroceded : a n d (2) t h a t t h e Lodges of Promulgat ion and Reconciliation were both bamboozlecl into adopting this feature as a n essential of old British working.)

E. Tha t Chetwo.de Crawley and snbsequent scholars have been quite wrong i n accepting i n t h e ordinary sense of the words t h a t I r ish Grand Lodge Xinute of 1786 which r u n s : -

"'Resolv'cl t h a t i t is highly improper for a Master i\lasonJs Lodge as such t o enter upon their Books any transactions relative to t h e Royal Arch. ' '

Since t h e Master 1\Iason's degree a t this date contailled t h e Royal Arch, the xords must bear some other nleaning t h a n t h a t of prohibiting t h e record of Arch transactions i n Craf t N i u u t e Rooks.

W h a t t h a t other meaning may be. Brother Cross16 does not make clear.

F. The original name of t h e Knight of t h e E a s t a n d Wes t degree was . . The Royal Order . "

W i t h none of t h e foregoing statements do I find myself able to agree: because they are either co~ltraclicted by positive evidence long known to AIasonic scholars or ~ulsupportecl by any frcsh evidence produced b y Brother Cross16 in this book.

Having formulated his theory, however. which he hacl every right to do, ancl stated i t v i t h a courage for which I have every admirat ion, he proceeds to apply i t to t h e earliest Xinu tes (1775-97) of Lodge 163 i n a way t h a t I consider

Page 125: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

can neither be justified nor admired .in a serious historian. My readers will kindly not take my o p i ~ l i o ~ as being worth a straw in this case, but go to the book itself, read the original Minutes of Loclge 163, and form their own judgment of their meaning. They will fincl typical Irish country Lodge records, set down hy rather unlettered secretaries (no disgrace that , but the fact must be taken mto the balance), who occasiollally vary their phraseology for no real reason, as I veuture to say happens to this very day. The plain ordinary English sense of these hlinutes, which inentioil our three Craft degrees, with an occasional reference to the Royal Arch, is explained away by Brother Cross16 to mean something quite different from what plain English usually means. Where the impossibility becomes too glaring, as when the Royal Arch is mentioned by name (though i t had been dinned into us previously tha t the Birr Freemasons knew i t as the JIaster Mason S degree), then a harmless Brother who had visited the Kilwinning Lodge in Dublin is made the villain of the piece and accused of attempting to pervert the Xasons of Birr to " Royal Archism." Often, moreover, for no apparent cause, the more inlprobable signification of an entry is adopted peremptorily, e.g., when a certain Minute of Lodge 794 Newbliss mentions the conferring of the degree of the Knight of the Red Cross, Brother Cross16 decides that this was not the degree colmnonly known by tha t name in Ireland, but the Red Cross of Constantine-goodness knows why.

And all this torturing of language and straining of imagination to demonstrate a fact t ha t he has not succeeded in demonstrating (but rather the reverse), that the Red Cross degrees have been known in Birr from the time of the eighteenth century.

I hold no brief against the honour and dignity of the Red Cross degrees, which were urobablv not nluch later in c o m i n ~ to Ireland than the Rose Croix a

(Prince Mason) in 1782, and were certainly in vogue there long prior to many other Masonic degrees now held in the highest estimation: but in fixing their real anticpity in tha t country we shall do better to rely on such documents as the one Brother Cross16 has reproduced in fucsimile a t page 256, which refers to the degree by name in 1790. The contrary nlethod of twisting words to thatch a non-weatherproof theory, while apt to make the uninitiated smile, cannot but mike the judicious grieve.

The earliest reference to the Red Cross degrees in an Irish Lodge which I can find in my index was given me by Brother Cross16 himself some years ago. I n the Freenlason of 1871, page 71, will be found notes of denlits granted by No. 536 I.C. in the 30th Foot to Isaac Reed a t Long Island. N.Y. On the 20th July, 1783, he was made a Royal Arch Super-excellent IIason. On the 25th Augnst, 1783, he was dubbed a Knight of the Red. Cross. Thus they were two separate degrees a t this date. I cannot believe tha t they ever were one united degree.

Yet, having expressed my disagree~nent with mauy of the assumptions and coilclusions contained in this book, i t v.ould be unjust and unbrotherly to lay i t aside without a heart-felt conn~liment to the author for all the work that has gone into its making. for all the time tha t has been spent i n collecting the many striking docnnlents i t comprises. Those of us who Iraow Brother Cross16 know with what unselfish energy he has laboured for the good of the Irish Craft in general and of the Lodge of Research in particular: we aclruowledge that his was the first idea of worthily celebrating our Bicentenary by producing a book which will connect his l~a ine for ever with tha t of the Grand Lodge itself; we are indebted, aud none more so than myself, to his zeal for which no trouble is too p e a t and 110 compilation too lengthy when information is wanted from any of the documents under his care-and when we can truthfully bestow such praise on a Brother, surely we may pardon the excessive enthusiasm for a theory that has carried him much farther than v e are prepared to go in his company. I will personally vouch tha t his theories, unstable as they seem to me. are presented in all sincerity for our Brother is incapable of acting in any other w a y and if I have tried to dissipate this insubstantial pageant with a few

Page 126: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

120 Trctnscrctions of thle Q u n t u o ~ C'oro/zati L o d g e .

vigorous blasts of coinillon sense, i t is donel without t h e least desire to give pain to one ~ ~ h o i n I a m proud to call friend as well as Brother .

iHarcli. 1930. JOHN HERON LEPPER.

F R , E E N A S O N R Y I N T H E T H I R T E E N COLONIES.

To m i t e t h a t one has enjoyed a book is m u c h t o write t h a t one has admired i t is more : b u t t o write t h a t it h a s brought one added knowledge and wisdom is surely t h e greatest praise of all : and t h e present reriewer can in all sincerity thank our Brother J. E u g o Tatsch, t h e well-kllown American Ktasonic scholar, for having given him all these sensations with his latest work.

Freemasonry i n t h e Thirteen Colonies." Technically. to t h e eye of either editor or historian, t h e plan of the book

together with i t s execution is well-nigh perfect. I n t h ~ space of 245 pages of good print v e a re given all the main features of t h e history of the tliirteeu oldest American 3Iasonic Constitutioils 1111 t o t h e times of establishment of independent Grand Lodges i n each: nor has one of t h e more notable details in the story of a n y of them been omitted ; while for t h e reader i n search of more iuinutie a n excellent bibliography appeiided to every chapter v i l l set his feet on the r ight paths . The snccinct yet complete narrat ive is presented with scholarly precision ancl critical broad-miiidedness. Brother Tatsch is neither an iconoclast nor a fidei o 'e feueor where olcl Ainerican nlasonic traditions are con- cerned : soine he dismisses as improl~able, others as coining from untrustworthy sources, bu t with yet others has indicated ways and means by which requisite proof might be yet obtainable.

These a r e some of t h e reasons why I admire th i s book. TTT1len and where Freemasonry began i n what is now t h e lTnited States

Brother Tatsch does not offer a dogniatic opinion, and in all probability we shall never know definitelv. because i t seems mlcloubted t h a t our Craft took its course westward long before definite adl~erence to one of t h e Mother Coilstitutioiis in the Bri t ish Isles had become the shibboleth of regularity. W h a t can be inore certain t h a n t h a t where a few Freemasoas were gathered together i n New England they should form themselves into a Lodge according to incient custoin? -T~'ho are we t o d u b these non-repular. or even clandestine ineet ines? I t is es~ent ial

m D

tha t we should cast off our present-day conceptions of JIasonic j~~r i sprudence , if n7e are going t o look up011 the colonial Freenlasonry of tn-o centuries ago with any clearness of vision or judgment.

There is yet another point t h a t we sliould bear i n mind when estimating the probable or possible ant iqui ty of some of t h e old Ainerican Lodges. The Warran t as we know i t to-day did ~ i o t exist in t h e Grand Lodge of England till , the sixth decade of t h e eighteenth century. Therefore all English Lodges r e ~ u l a r l v constituted. either a t home or i n t h e colonies, before this date would

0

come into 'being by vir tue of a " Deputat ion," a n au thor i ty to some person or persol~s t o instal a new 1\Iasonic body under t h e aegis of t h e Grand Lodge in London. This docuinent might or might not be preserved b y t h e new Lodge: in the vast majori ty of case; i t was not preserved, and i t s actual preservation was unnecessary as a certificate of regularity. There is. therefore, more of certainty t h a n conjectnre i n suggesting t h a t a great m a n y early American Lodges found theinselves without any written evidence of regular i ty t h a t they could produce, when asked t o account for their ant iqui ty ancl good stailding later in the eighteenth century. when a W a r r a n t of some sort h a d become a hall-mark in the Craft . So, to iny inind, there is more t h a n a lit t le to be s ~ i d before

Page 127: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Reviews. 121

rejecting such early traditional dates as attach to some of the old American Lodges, for example, to the Lodge a t Norfolk in Virginia.

The Provincial Grand Masters in America were appointed in a haphazard way; I have no doubt many of them executed their functions in a way just as haphazard: i t speaks well for the reverence paid to the Craft in America that we possess as many evidences of their activities there as we do.

The most casual reading of this book will show what a hard task American Masonic historians have had. A minute study has been essential not only of manifestations of Freemasollry in their own States, but also of the course of events in the three Home Constitutions of England, Ireland, and Scotland, to mention but the three most important. Wha t wonder then if some of the older school of historians must now be considered unreliable, as one of them certainly must in anything connected with the phenomenon of Antient I\Iasonry in England. After all, Masonic history, like to Freemasonry itself, is a progressive science. Every honest piece of work adds to our poteutial knowledge. We cannot know everything, but we all have the desire to learn: and I do believe that there is not one of us but must learn more about his ou7n particular corner of research by making his general reading as wide as opportunity gives him scope. None of us can afford to remain completely ignorant of the origins of those stupendous Masonic Constitutions across the Atlantic.

An ounce of example is worth a pound of precept. While this book was lying on my desk waiting for review. I received a letter from a fine ,Ilasonic scholar, saying: " I want to learn something about American Nasonry, what books shall I read ? " I have replied : " liead ' Freemasonry in the Thirteen Colonies ' by J. Hugo Tatsch. H e has done for America what Vibert and Dayiles have done for England."

March. 1930. JOHX HEROS LEPPER.

TTI'O BVLI'BBED T E A BS OF FREE~lIASOiYRT: A HISTORT O F T I i E

RBITA:VfTlC LODGE No . 33.

London : George K e m i n g & Son. [Cloth, 10s. 6d. , Library Edition, 25s.I

" This Book is not an ordinary Lodge History " is the publishers' official description: and when we learn that the Records of the Lodge are missing for the first one hundred and three years of its existence. we can sympathize with the brother who found himself called unon to write a Historv of Two Huudred years with such scanty material, even though we may differ from him in regard to the utllity-and indeed the accuracy-of some of the information with which he has expanded the Volume.

No doubt i t was wise, when endeavouring to piece together the fragments of fact which go to make up the History, to create an ' atmosphere,' but as it seems to me this ' atmosphere ' so far as Alasonry is concerned, and that is really all that matters, is based nlainly upon Anderson, without a n attempt to consult any of the critical commentaries which have appeared on tha t brother's work. I n some respects our Author has even out-distanced Anderson, for while the latter only claims that Adam was the first Mason or Geometrician, we read here that :

Masonry actually began before man existed on this planet, commencing i t is believed in the love dances of birds, whose revolu- tions danced the grass into a circular nest. This nest became their home, and i ts architecture was long afterwards imitated by the men who made their first dwellings in the trees.

Page 128: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I am sorry that I cannot see the point of this joke. but i t enables me to understand the force of the publishers' description of the book.

Anderson S work was a private venture, and received but a grudging approval by Grand Lodge. There is no reason to believe tha t he had any part in the proceedings of 1716-17, and hc himself states t ha t the General Regulations were first conlpiled by George Pdyne ln 1'720. F~wthermore me need not now repeat the tale-I think i t was started by Oliver-that nesaguliers and Anderson had any share in the conlpilation of the Ritual, nor assume that an early Eighteenth Century Ritnal could bear more than a superficial resemblance to one of the early Twentieth Century.

The statements tha t Inigo Jones patronized the Lodges and Wren neglected them, are pure Anderson, without any evidence whatever to support them. Our Author admits that there is a doubt about their initiation, and yet he says that they were " the two great leaders of specnlative masonry." The claim that " me find several lodges of speculative nlasons working in England in the reign of Queen Anne " is not in Anderson. It would have been useful if we had been furnished with particulars of these Lodges-if indeed they ever existed.

Other statements made by our Author are equally difficult to follow. For example, he says, " there is plenty of evidence tha t this Company [the Xasons' Company of London] practised speculative masonry, as well as operative, after the Civil War," and he puts forward the hypothesis t ha t a t some later perlod not clearly defined but apparently early in the Eighteenth Century,

speculative nlasonry was so old tha t i t was decaying." My own suggestion is that he might well re-consider his definition of the word ' speculation '. I t may be quite true that in the present day speculation can be defined as " the mental process of contelnplating anything and viewing i t in its different aspects and relations to other objects " but this definition would not hold good when associated with " m e d i ~ v a l organizations." The oldest known use of the word in connection with the 1\Iason S Craft is in the Coob e US. (written c. 1420, but from a much earlier original), and there i t is quite clear t ha t i t meant theor:/ as opposed to practice, in other words, r leqiga as against a c t ~ ~ a l constrzrction. We must not assume tha t in m e d i ~ v a l times speculation meant philosophy. ' Atmosphere of this kind is apt to degenerate into Fog.

We are told that as conlpared with me11 of other trades " the masons alone had liberty of movement, and so were called Freemasons to distinguish them from the tied nlasons of the monasteries." I f , as seems to be implied. this means that the ' liberty of nlovenlent " was granted by Statute or Charter, the statement needs some corroboration. although we know tha t Nasons did travel, especially when engaged on the King's work. And the periods during which Nasons were styled Freenlasons would perhaps upset the theory as to the meaning of the prefix F r e e .

I cannot even guess the authority for the statements about the Antients and the Xoderns. Their differences were on matters of Ritnal . and had nothing whatever to do with politics or religion. The i\Ioderns admitted tha t they had departed from the Landmarks, and not until they reverted to the original form was a Union possible. The theories about William Smith and his Pocket C ompuzio~z are quite untenable.

The actual History of the Lodge contains many points of great interest, though confusion has been caused by treating various inlportant periods of the Lodge's existence out of their chronological order, the earliest I-Iistory from 1730 being dealt with after t ha t of about 1773 and onwards. I t will be useful to take these in their proper sequence.

The Lodge was certainly formed in 1730, and our Author assumes that a Charter or Warrant was issued, and signed on 17th Ju ly of t ha t year, by the Duke of Norfolk. Gralld Naster. VC'e may acquit a later Secretary of the charge (made by the Author) of losing a document tha t never existed, for Warrants Rere uuknown in this country for many years after 1730. There may perhaps have been a Deputation to constitute. but the actual Constitution and Registration vere considered quite sufficient to make a Lodge regular.

Page 129: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Reviews. 123

The Lodge first Inet a t the Rainbow Coffee House, York Buildings, in the Strand, and mention might have been made of a small but interesting incident in coilnection with tha t House. I n the Alinutes of Grand Lodge ( Q . C . A . X.,

128. 137) for 28th August. 1730, we find tha t a conlplaint was lodged against Nr . Lily, the Landlord, " with having made i t his business to ridicule Alasonry ~ublickly notwithstanding he lately received the honour of having a Lodge constitutecl a t his house and he being a 31ason. ' A t the next meeting the parties attendecl in response to a snlnnlons and " after a full hearing on both sldes and witnesses " i t was found tha t " the Accuser and Accused had both evidenced their Affection and Zeal for ,llasoury " and they were directed to salute each other " which was done accordingly." The Lodge continued to meet a t the Rainbow for nine years.

The Lodge is fortunate in being included (with over eighty names) in the List of Lodges and their nlenlbers " as they were returned in the year 1730. The Rt. 1 3 0 n ~ ' ~ . Thonlas Lord Love11 being then Grand Xaster." This descrip- tlon nlakes i t clear t ha t the List was coinmellced in Narch, 1730-1, although for convenience i t is called the " 31s. List of 1730." It is very uncertain when the last entries were made in the List, bu t i t was certainly in use down to September, 1732. It is unsafe to assume tha t the Lodge a t the Rainbow started with sixty-two members. The List furnishes prdctically all t ha t is known of the Lodge during what the Author calls its ' Huguenot period," because some of the nlenlbers had French names. I am inclined to think tha t t he List could well have borne a closer scrutiny, as some of the lnenlbers are certainly recognizable, and one-Henry Price-has long since been identified as the brother appointed III 1733 as Provincial Grand Master for New England. It may be merely a co- incidence that in a later list of nlenlbers we find a George Harrison, a brother of that name having been appointed Provincial Grand Master for New York by Lord Carysfort.

I n l739 the Lodge nioved to the Gun (otherwise Cannon), Charing Cross, and I belieye tha t this is the same house as the Gun (or Cannon), Suffolk Street, Haymarket, where the Lodge lenlained until 1746. I n t h a t year it went to Putney, meeting first a t the Bowling Green, and subsequently a t the Castle, and the White Lion, where i t is said to have renlained unti l 1774, but in my opinion this is very much open to doubt, though the tangle which is presented is not easy to unravel.

I t would have been useful if we had been furnished with a statement showing attendances a t Grand Lodge. I have made a rough search and find that while the Lodge met in Town the representatives attended with considerable regularity-about t ~ e n t y - t h r e e times between 1730 and 1746. After the removal to Putney there were about twelve attendances fronl the Bowling Green in as nlany years (1746-1758). and six from the Castle from l758 to 1764. Then from the White Lion we have attendances in 1766, 1769, and 1771. I n February, 1772, there is the first nlention of the name ' Britailnick,' and this seems to upset our Author s theories based upon the adoption of the name in 1774. By November, 1774, No. 33 was agai~x meeting in Town, a t the Thatched House Tavern, and then there is a very regular attendance with £6 6s. for Charity a t practically each meeting. Their adnlission fees and annual subscriptions were high, and they charged £5. 5s. for Visitors!

I t will be noticed tha t !he attendances tailed off considerably while the Lodge was a t Putney, but our A l~ thor says tha t " the Lodge must have been a going concern in 1770 when i t was re-numbered 33." I do not agree with this opinion. The re-numbering only shows tha t the Lodge had not bren erased, as actually happened in 1773. I n February of t ha t year the Grand Secretary was directed to write to those Lodges which hacl not recently attended Grand Lodge or contributed to the Charity Fund , and request them t o show cause why they should not be erased. I n April following, seven Lodges were ordered to be erased as they had not " contributed anything to the Fund of Charity for some years past nor transmitted any satisfactory excuse for their omission." Anlongst these Lodges was the White Lion a t Putney. There was nothing

Page 130: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

unusual in this procedure. It was the ordinary method of cleaning the List. Two years later eighteen Lodges were sindarly erased.

But what then of the very flourishing Lodge with the same Nuinher which we find meeting a t the Thatched EIouse Tavern in l774 with Royal Princes as nlenlbers? The imagined conversation between the Secretary of the Lodge and the Grand Secretary does not ia1pre.s me. Was not Heseltine more likely to have taken hold of the derelict No. 33 and worked it up as a strong and exclusive Lodge in London? I fancy that such a course would not have been without a precedent. I t inigllt have been useful to study the History of the Kew (Royal) Lodge which had been meeting at the Thatched House Tavern from 1767. I n that Lodge ancl in that year the Duke of Cuinberland was initiated, and he later became the ' perpetual Master ' of the Britannic.

We now come to a very interesting Book which is preserved in the Library of Grand Lodge, and gives useful inforniatiorl coilcerning a period of ~vhlch no other records are known to exist. I t contaiils a set of By-Law (undated) of the Britannick Lodge No. 33 meeting a t the Thatched House Tavern. This is followed by a second set of By-Laws of 1790, and each set has been signed in the usual manner by the members as they were admitted. There are also solne notes of meetings, tile latest of which is of 17th June . 1817. The Secretary during the later period was George Blackmail, who afterwards became Sir George Harnage, and who died ill 1836. The Book the11 came into the hands of 111s son, also George Hamage, and he in 1837 went through it and annotated i t , principally identifying the meml~ers of the Royal family and of his own family, who had been members also of the Lodge.

I have said tha t the first set of By-Laws is undated. But a clate d o t s appear. I n the preamble the Scribe \\rote ' The Britannick Loclge KO. 33 Constituted " and then left a blank which was filled in another hand\ \~i t ing by l 2211d day of N a y 1773." I n 1790 there is no iilention of the date c hen the Lodge was constitutecl, but the clate-22nd BIay 1773-is taken as that on which the earlier By-Laws were " first formed and concluded.' Bu t where did the date come f rom? I t is within a inontli of the erasure of the Lodge, and I think i t bears out my view that a new Lodge was put into the vacant place in the Register.

This 31s. Book covers what the Author designates the " Royal Period " and he deals fully with the Royal Princes who were members, as well as ~vith a few other Brethren of note. but curiously he omits particular reference to the Duke of 3Ianchester. Grand idaster 1777-1782; the Earl of Effingham, Acting Grand Master (1782-1797) under the Duke of Cnmberland : Thoinas Sandby, the Architect of our present Freeinasoils 1-Iall: John Allen. Provincial Grand 3Iaster for Lancashire : the Rev. TTTilliam Peters. Grand Portrai t Painter: a i d others who were equally prominent in Xasonry in their day. H e identifies Jaines Willis as a member, on the strength of his signature to an Inventory of Lodge property in 1809. But surely Willis, the proprietor of Willis's Rooills where the Lodge was meeting, only signed the docuinent in compliance with the 13th By-Law of 1790.

This particular Inventory is useful as i t tells somewhat of the history of the valuable furniture ~ h i c h is still in use to-day. On three Candlesticks are to be found the letters G.U. which our Author suggests lnean George (Plince of JT7ales) and Britr(~~.nzc. May i t not be tha t the Candlesticks had been in the possession of the Secretary. George Blackinan, and so bear the initials of his name '2

TWO aimotatiolis in the MS. Book are treated differently by the Author. One he is satisfied is correct, but the other he declines to accept. The first is to the effect that Prince Willianl Henry, afterwards King William I V . , was a member, although he did not sign the By-Laws. This is quite possibly true, for the Prince had been initiated in a Lodge a t Plyll~outh in 1786, and was Xaster of the Prince of Wales Lodge in London for soine years down to 1830. The second note states tha t the Lodge did not meet after 17th June , 1817. I t is suggested that the annotator was not a i\Iason, and there seems no

Page 131: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Par t 111. deals with the private Lodge, its formation, its officers and so on. in the same way. As evincing the sort of inisunderstanding tha t does exist, I was only recently asked quite seriously whether a paper could be read in Lodge during an ordinary meeting: the worthy P .M. who put the question really believed tha t nothing except routine business and ceremonies could be'done a t a meeting without calling off. The fact that a Lodge cannot to-day make a By-Law allowing subscriptions to be commuted for life-membership is one tha t might well escape Founders when drafting their By-Laws, as i t is not to be found in the B. of C. Apparently there never has been a categorical decision on the subject. but in the Appendix (p. 202) we find a reference to an expression of opinion by Gland Lodge, and that is all. On the same footing are the restric- tions in force to-day with regard to the name of a new Lodge. The section on Lodge By-Laws is particularly helpful. and there are valuable hints on conducting the discussions and dealing with amendments.

Bro. Edwards discusses the point whether a visitor may require to see the Lodge Warrant . and says that this may be. but that the discourtesy of such a proceeding is apparent. I would suggest that the brother, by his very act of proferring himself as a visitor, is, in legal phrase. estopped from querying the right of the Lodge to meet since he has by implication conceded i t . It would be another matter if he had come down armed with authority to enquire into the legality of the Lodge's proceedings. The point should be academic. but the incident actually occurred once within my knowledge. Two strange brethren visiting a Lodge in a certain District thought t ha t they had been tested with unnecessary particularity, and retaliated by requiring the Warrant to be brought out for their inspection. As i t was framed and fastened to the wall of the Lodge room, tha conlpliance with their request caused no .mall disturbance, and i t was some time before harmony was restored.

With regard to the returns stated to be due to the Clerk of the Peace under the Unlawful Societies Act of 1799, a quite recent pronouncement in Grand Lodge has altered the state of affairs. and Bro. Edward's analysis of the position has now to be read with tha t pronouncement in mind.

The table of payments to G.L. on p. 103 omits one small amount t ha t a new Lodge has to pay, which is the 416 required by G.L. for the book of candidate declaration forms under Rule 187. The quotation from the Book of Ecclesiasticus tha t is given in the section on the banquet is one tha t might with advantage be read occasionally, say imlnediately after the toast of the King. This would be a pleasing innovation for some Master with much force of character to introduce. The remarks on the introduction of a cigarette with the " norliet. xhich one occasionally sees, seem to make rather too much of this old addition to our table cnstoms. If the cigarette is treated as par t of the course. the toast list need not be disturbed, since i t can plausibly be nlailitained tha t no one is smoking, in the t rue acceptance of tha t - te rm, tha t is to say. taking tobacco after having finished their dinner.

Bro. Edwards considers the formation of what he calls rehearsal clubs t o be an evasion of the provisio~ls of the B , of C. relating to Lodges of Instruction. The rules contemplate tha t these Lodges should be formally sanctioned, and their times and places of meeting regularly notified to the authorities. But there is nothing to prevent the TV.11. allowing the brethren to meet. with all due pre- cautions, for any purpose he pleases without the occasiou being treated as a meeting of the Lodge. There is no doubt it is constantly done and indeed one often sees the time and place of the rehearsal notified on the sumnlons itself. The Lodges of Instructiou contemplated by the B. of C . are not bodies meeting merely t o rehearse ceremonies, but they are supposed t o work the Lectures, and would almost appear to have originally been formed for t ha t purpose only. The rules as to Lodges of Instruction first make their appearance in 1819. having been inserted as amendinents to the C 0 ~ ~ s f i f u f i 0 7 ~ ~ as printed for discussion in 1815. By a resolution of 9 Sep. 1818. G.L. approved a list of

Page 132: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

amendments to the B. of C. which included: " That no general Lodge of Instruction shall be holden but under the Sanction of a Regular Warrallted Lodge [etc.]." Jus t what is implied by yenercrl does not appear.

111 P a r t I V . , which deals with Provincial and District Grand Lodges, Bro. Edwards draws attention to one of the minor anomalies of the B. of C., which is tha t whereas Deputy Provincial or District Grand Masters nlust have previously served the office of Naster in a regular Lodge. this is nowhere laid down as a qualification for the Assistant Provincial or District Grand Master. (On p. 132. line 17, the word " Assistant" has dropped out of the text.)

With regard to the constitution of Grand Lodge, Bro. Edwards asks in what capacity Past Masters of private Lodges attend, and. as I think correctly, he comes to the conclusion that they are there in virtue of their own qualifications. We are liable to lose sight of the fact tha t G.L. is not like Parliament, with the Lodges in the position of constituencies sending up Members elected for that purpose. G.L. is essentially the whole body of Masters of Lodges. with their Wardens. The Moderns allowed the Grand Secretary and Treasurer and Past Grand Officers to rank as members of Grand Lodge. The Antients went further and all Past Masters of Lodgcs were allowed to be oil the same footing. ( d h o ~ z c c l ~ Re.o/t , 1807, p. 69, footnote.) A t the Union this principle was carried on into the United Grand Lodge. I t seems to be clear therefore tha t Grand Lodge to- day consists, as i t did in 1723, of the body of Masters of all the private Lodges with their Wardens, but tha t to these are added Past Grand Officers, Past 3Iasters and certain officials, in an advisory capacity. and by virtue of their personal qualifications. The Const i tu t ions of l723 say clearly that the Lodges may instruct their Masters, who are their representatives, how to vote. The first two editions after the Union laid i t down that the Master and Wardens could, by a formal document, appoint other brethren to represent them. But the Past Nasters are apparently under no obligation to consult their Lodges. they are neither representatives nor delegates. I n 1822, a t the meeting of June 5th, the Board of G.P. reported that they had maturely considered the question of the right of P .M. ' s to sit in the G.L. and bad come to the conclusion that the right is a personal one. The Const i f l t f ionr of 1815 provided for one Past Xaster only from each Lodge being a member of G.L.. but as amended in 1819, they made all P .M. ' s members. and that is the rule to-day.

Clearly a Lodge would be perfectly in order in sending up a body of Past IIasters to G.L. to vote 111 a special nlanner on any particular occasion. and the incident has actually occurred.

Bro. Edmards observes. no doubt with perfect correctness, that there may, as a matter of history, be a right in Grand Lodge to confer degrees on candidates. but tha t the right is, a t least, in abeyance. It would certainly introduce a situation of some difficulty in respect of the candidate's position in the Order, if the practice were to be revived to-day. But the point is academic.

The position of the Assistant Grand Secretary is not very clearly defined on p. 165, even with the help of the Corrigendum. Actually this officer, when appointed. is a n Officer of Grand Lodge with a specified position in the order of precedence.

The conclusion of the whole work is a well written analysis of our peculiar system i n which the written law, ever tending to get more complex, is yet wholly controlled by the unwritten spirit which lies behind i t and keeps the Craft alive. I n printing his selection of decisions of G.L. which forms the first Appendix, the Author is careful to warn us tha t these must be taken solely as decisions in particular cases, and are not to be erected into general principles or even to be regarded as precedents binding upon the Order. Some indeed are actually superseded by recent emendations of the B . of C. as Bro. Edwards is careful to point out. I n a second Appendix he gives the full text of certain recent changes in the B. of C. itself.

Page 133: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Reviews. 129

The work is not free from printers' errors which a t times make the Author appear to be responsible for definitely erroneous statements. On p. 59 the text of Art . 120 of the B. of C. has been much distorted and the omission of the word " Grand " before " Officers " in line eight seriously alters the sense. On p. 56 the statement is made tha t the petition for a new Lodge must be signed by seven Master Masons regularly ius tnl led: i t should, of course, read registered. There are other small errors, some of which are dealt with by a Corrigenda slip pasted in, but in what is in effect a legal text-book, i t is of more than ordinary importance that the t e s t sllould be immacu1at.e. But apart from this, the book id a most useful piece of work, and should go far to support the W.M. who finds. not for the first time, that the description that was given him of the Book of Constitutions on Installation Night belongs rather to the domain of ritual than that of actuality and was only intended symbolically. I t will go far to provide Masters and those generally who have to determine questions of Masonic juris- prudence in the Lodges with a really useful man~la l , af which i t can be said with some confidence that scaroely a difficulty will occur in the Lodge but this work will set i t right.

January, 1930. LIONEL VIBERT.

Page 134: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T r n n ~ u c t i o ~ i s of t h e Quatuor Coronati Lodge.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

ATHEW BIRKHEAD, AUTHOR OF THE APPRENTICE'S SONG.--111 the Calendar of Wills for the Archdeanery of AIiddlesex the following entry occurs :-

Birkhead, Mathew gentleman

St. Clement Danes. Regr. 3. 1133. 11 March 172213. W. 11-126.

The Register contains a copy of the Will, but spells the Testator's name as ' ' Brickhead. "

I have seen the original Will and extracted the following:-

The Will begins : -

" I n the name of God, Amen. I Mathew Birkhead of the Parish of St. Clement Danes in the County of Middlesex Gent. being sick in body but of good and perfect memory thanks be to Almighty God do make this my last Will and Testament (that is to say) First of all I recommend my Soul to Almighty God my Creator hopeing thro' the meritts of our blessed Redeemer Jesus Christ to obtain Everlasting life And I do dispose of all my personall Estate as follows (that is to say) I will and desire that all my debts and funeral1 expenses shall be well and truly paid and satisfied."

He then gives to his dear and loving Mother Sarah Watson alias Birkhead $10 to be paid within three months after his decease, and gives unto his dear and good wife Sarah Birkhead all his right benefit and advantage in or belonging to the Lease tenement House and Garden he had a t Brumpton in the Parish of Kensington in Middlesex during her natural1 life, and after her decease he gives the same to his said dear Mother. He bequeaths the residue of his estate unto his said wife and appoints her to be Executrix. I n witness whereof he set his hand and seal the 14th day of December 1719.

The signature is M. Birkhead. The witnesses to the Will were Hen. Ordway and John Gatrell. Probate was granted on 11th llarch 1722 to Sara Birkhead the Widow

and Executrix. The Testator was buried a t St. Clement Danes Church and a record of

the funeral appeared in a contemporary newspaper. The Seal on the Will is interesting. It shows on a shield three garbs

or wheatsheaves without any chevron or bar. The crest is a Stag's head with antlers. As regards the Arms showh on the Seal i t would have been indiscreet to assume that they belonged to the Testator. For a long period it has been a custom to utilize any seal that may be handy; more often than not the seal of the Lawyer who prepared the Will or other document. I n this case, however, the Arms were evidently those claimed by Mathew Birkhead himself.

The evidence is to be found in the Tmmsactioms of the London & Middlesex Archzological Association, vol. 1, pages 278 sepq., in an article on Sepulchral Brasses a t Harrow (Middlesex).

An account is there given of the important Monumental Brass in Harrow Church of John Byrkhede a priest (of which an etching by J. P. Malcolm, dated January Ist, 1799. is published in that artist's " Illustration's to Lyson's

Page 135: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Notes and Queries. 131

Environs of London ") :-" The terminations of some of the lines of the inscrip- tion are marked by garbs or wheatsheafs. These were derived from the armorial bearings of the deceased, whose entire coat, three garbs, is a t the lower left hand corner. "

The true date of this memorial is apparently 1468, though other dates have been erroneously assigned.

This John Byrkhede was Rector of Harrow and one of the Executors of Abp. Chicheley, the founder of All Souls' College, Oxford. Other particulars are given showing that John Byrkhede was highly esteemed. He had other ecclesiastical preferments a t Wigan and at Hawkhurst.

I t would be improper to suggest that our Brother was a descedmt of this priest, but he may easily have been collaterally related to him.

Continuing from the said Transactions a t p. 282 :-" It is remarkable that the college of All Souls possessed at a later period, a fellow of the same name (or nearly so) who was a person of considerable eminence. This was John Birkenhead, sometime amanuensis to Archbishop Laud, and afterwards writer of the Mercurius Aulicus. He was expelled from the college as a royalist in 1648, and was subsequently knighted by Charles the Second. He died in 1679. Sir John was the son of R.andal1 Birkenhead, saddler, of Northwich in Cheshire; in which county the family had long flourished, deriving its name from a place opposite Liverpool, which in later years has arisen into world-wide reputation. Dr. Olrmerod, in his history of Cheshire, vol. ii., p. 199, gives a pedigree of Birkenhead of Bachford in that county, whose arms were: Sable, three garbs or, within a bordure argent, and derives them conjecturally from John de Birken- head, who bore three garbs on his seal temp. Edward 111. The Historian remarks that this was one of the numerous Cheshire bearings which are what the old heralds call arms of affection, and were adopted with reference to the coat of the local sovereigns of the Palatinate." W.J.W.

Oddfellows.-In connection with the Paper on Oddfellowship by Bro. Rickard, recently reprinted in our Transaction.s, i t may be of interest to note that Mutual Benefit Societies were first recognized by Law when the Statute 33 Geo. 111. c. 54 was passed in 1793. Under this Statute the legal status of these Mutual Benefit Societies depended upon the enrolment of their Rules with the Clerk of the Peace, and the confirmation thereof by the local Justices. A vast number of Societies speedily enrolled their Rules under this Act, familiarly known as Rose's Act, thus showing that the Act met a real public need. For instance, within a very few years after the passing of the Act nearly 1,000 Societies were enrolled in Middlesex, and in some of the other English Counties the number was almost as great. I n the Archives of the Norwich Corporation there are the Rules of over a hundred of these Mutual Benefit Societies, but unfortunately none relating to Oddfellow Clubs. A search in the Archives of other Municipal Authorities throughout England might, however, produce some positive result.

The Rule in the Loyal Aristarcus Lodge of Oddfellows, as to no tipstaff, bailiff, &C., being eligible for admission, finds its counterpart in the Constitutions of the Grand Lodge of Ireland a t the present day. By Rule 135 i t is provided : -

" No Lodge shall initiate any person who shall not be able to read and write, or who shall be a Sheriff's, Coroner's or Marshal's bailiff, or a domestic livery servant."

The same Rule further provides :-

" Any Brother filling any of the before-mentioned positions, after he has been admitted a Member of the Craft, shall forfeit. all his rights as a Freemason as long as he shall continue to fill such position, and

Page 136: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Truncnctio?~s of the @licit 1ror C'os.o~ztz Lodge.

any Lodge which shall knowingly receive or admit among them any Brother filling any of the before-mentioned positions shall be punished as the Grand Lodge shall direct."

I n the lVorfotk and florwich Renzembrarzcer, 1701-1821, there is a t page 120, under the date November, 1811, the following paragraph:-

( ' As a Club of Odd Fellows were performing their mystic rites, in an upper room a t the Three Tuns Tavern, St . Andrew's, Norwich, the floor gave way, and precipitated the fraternity to the ground: none of them were much hurt."

No Lodge of Freemasons was meeting at the Three Tuns Tavern, St . Andrew's, at the period mentioned, and I can find no further particulars as to this Lodge of O'ddfellows.

Lastly, no mention was made in the Paper, or the discussion which followed, of the account of Oddfellows and their ceremonies, given in a letter printed by Richard Carlile in The Republican, vol. 12, No. 16, for 21st October, 1825, pp. 497-501. The account is a full one, and therefore too long to quote here, b u t should be considered by anyone studying Oddfellowship.

GILBERT W. DAYNES.

Engravings of the Portrait of Anthony Sayer.-I have now, through the courtesy of the Lahore authorities, been enabled to see the original engraving in their possession, which they have been kind enough to send over here, and i t is undoubtedly a first state of the engraving, before letters, and before being cleaned for ellgraving the lettering. 0& thelower part of the paper, but inside the plate mark, sonleoile at a later date has written: Anthony Sages., G.11. 1717, and outside the plate mark Highmore pinxt . Pnber feczt. From the photograph alone i t could not be determined how much below the actual engraved area was mount and how much was blank area within a plate mark.

Bro. A . F. Calvert has also gone into the questions of the plate in its various states and of the reprodnction that the late Bro. Sadler had made, and he has been able to establish the fact that Bro. Sadler, when making his re- production, took the very unusual course of changing the lettering. H e had the original lettering removed and replaced by a copy which was not an exact reproduction. H e therefore gave us what one would naturally take to be a renroduction of a different d a t e . if its true historv had not now been ascertained. Accordingly the alteration in the lettering does not support the inference that the original plate was redrawn by Richardson in 1790, and in Bro. Calvert's opinion the plate was the same throughout.

All this does not affect the Lahore engraving, the one which omits the apron. and this still remains unique, but apparently the original plate was not a t any time redrawn as I had been led to conclude, and the minute differences must be explained as due to wear or to the process of reproduction.

L.V.

A Possible Identification of Warrant No. 45 1.C.-Warrant No. 45 is blank in the earliest register of the G.L. Ireland, compiled circa 1761. I t was issued probably in the latter half of 1735, but not later than April 1736. This note is intended as a suggestion more than a definite identification of its original destination.

I n the Minutes of St . John's Old Kilwinning Inverness, 14th December 1744, we read :-

" David Holland present Master of the Lodge of Free i\lasons in the Honble Brigadier Guise's R8egt now lying a t Inverness, For t George,

Page 137: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

iI7otes and Queries. 133

visited us this day, and had his proper place assigned to him in our procession: he appears to be No. 45 Mrs of this Lodge."

Brigadier Guise's Regiment was later known as the Sixth Foot, the present Warwick Regiment.

The . ' Airs " in above entry is a bit of a crux. H a s the BIinute been transcribed correctly ? Might i t be " W r t " ?

The 45 looks to me like the number of the Lodge: and since Scots Lodges were not numbered a t this date, and there were no English Nilitary Lodges yet, we have to fall back on the Irish Constitution for a parent.

The Sixth Foot was in Ireland from l720 to 1739, within which period the original No. 45 was issued.

I n the winter of 1753, after service in Scotland, the Sixth Foot proceeded to Gibraltar. It may well have gone by way of Ireland.

A t any rate, No. 45 crops up again in E'nztlkiter's Dubl i~r J o u ~ ~ a l for March 1753 : -

" On Wednesday last the Printer hereof received One Pound Four Shillings from the Gentlemen of Lodge No. 45 of F R E E and ACCEPTED BIASONS in Barrack street, for the Gentleman, the son of a Clergyman etc."

Barrack Street was a usual place of meeting for military Lodges in garrison in Dublin. It was not, so far as we know, a fixed Dublin Lodge. I take i t t.hat this advertisement carries us a step farther in fixing No. 45 as a military Warrant .

Very little additional outside evidence is needed either to disprove or confirm above, which I print with the object of securing such evidence.

J .H .L .

Provincial Warrants.-In the Appendix t o P a r t I. of his paper, Bro. Carter, a t p. 94 of A .Q.C'., vol. xli., showed Lodge Unanimity, Norwich, constituted in 1758, as having lapsed in 1797. Nevertheless he ulso gave its present number, which is 102. This apparent contradiction reflects an interesting piece of Lodge history t o which Bro. Sorrel1 of Lowestoft has drawn my attention. Bro. Carter himself would have dealt with i t had he lived; the papers were with him a t the time of his death.

The history of the Lodge will be found a t pp. 118-132 of Bro. Hamon le Strange's Hzstory of Freemasonry in Norfolli, and further details can be gathered from the correspondence in the files in Grand Lodge. It was founded in 1758, to meet a t Norwich, but the only authorities for the meeting-places until 1787 are the Engraved Lists, and the Warrant of Confirmation granted in 1811, as for the period before 1787 there are no records, but the Lodge contributed to the Hall Fund previous t o 1781.

The first entry in the Minute Book, the date of which is 4 April, 1787, shows very clearly tha t a certain Bro. Chapman Ives acquired the " Constitution " and opened a new Lodge a t Coltishall, a village seven miles N . of Norwich. This Brother had been initiated in the Maid's Read Lodge in 1784. (9.Q.C. xxxviii., 267.) H e was a brewer at Coltishall, and the proceedings a t this first meeting consisted of admitting him and 13 other brethren as joining members, and initiating a candidate. I n the G.L. Register these admissions are preceded by seventeen names as to which no information whatever is given. LIost of the individuals can be found as members of other Lodges i n Norwich and the neigh- bourhood, and tha names probably represent the membership of the Lodge before i t became inactive in Norwich itself; seven can be traced to Union Lodge, and the names of others occur in the Maid's Head Lists in S.Q.C. xxxviii. The Lodge met a t Coltishall and Norwich and also a t Wroxham. After the meeting of 4 September, 1797, there was a break and the Lodge did not meet again until

Page 138: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

134 Transactions of the Quatuor Coro~zati Lodge.

10 December. 1804, when it made a fresh start a t the King's Head, Hoveton St. John. Bu t this and Wroxllam are adjacent parishes, and the extent of the migration was no more than half-a-mile, from one inn to the next. The same Brother presided on both occasions, and the same Brethren were members. (T7isle a letter t a Bro. John Lane from the Prov.G.Sec. of Norfolk, of 17 Feb.. 1891, in the file a t G.L.) I t is this break that Lane takes as a lapse of one Lodge and the fornlation of a new one, for which he gives the date 10 December, 1804, as the date of the Warrant of Constitution. There is no such document recorded, nor does i t appear tha t any Warrant was surrendered by the Coltisliall Lodge.

I n 1811 the Lodge got a Warrant of Confirmation. as i t appeared that its original Warrant was lost or destroyed. I n 1814 i t moved to Bungay in Suffolk. Once more Lane calls this a, new Lodge, with i ts own Warrant. But in fact the letter from the Lodge Secretary of 28 February, 1814, is still extant, in which he hands the Grand Secretary £2 " from which you will be pleased to deduct the usual fee for transferring the Constitution and inserting the same on the engraved list and appropriate "-the balance to Charity. And Bro. Daynes has looked into the matter and finds tha t in fact only 216 was taken as the fee. I t is clear tha t the proceedings were treated simply as a change of meeting place without any break in continuity. Although its subsequent history is not free from periods of quiescence, yet the Lodge was granted a Centenary Warrant in 1877 and is No. 102 to-day.

It was perhaps fortunate tha t in 1877 claims to Centenary Warrants were not examined meticulously. But be that as i t may, the Lodge, from 1787 a t all events, may fairly claim to have a continuous existence. And the transactions by which, in tha t year, the Lodge a t Coltishall took over the " Constitution " and the number of the Lodge founded thirty years previously a t Norwich was, at that period, not looked upon as in any way irregular.

I an1 indebted to Bro. A. E. Richmond, of Great Yarmouth, for an interesting fact connected with Lodge Friendship, No. 100, which is tha t i t possesses two Warrants. The original was lost, and a Warrant of Confirmation issued to replace i t . Subsequently i t was found anlong other records a t Grand Lodge, by Bro. Sadler, and Bro. Ilamon le Strange, who was then the Prov. G. Master, had i t restored to its original owners. Bu t in view of the fact that the Warrant of Confirmation had, since i t was issued in 1823, been endorsed with the signatures of the Nasters, and so had a special interest for the Lodge, they were allowed to keep i t , and both documents are now in the custody of the Lodge a t Great Yarmouth, although the Warrant of Confirmation is, of course, technically cancelled.

Lodge of Harmony, Faverdlam. Kent , No. 133, is another Lodge that to-day possesses two U7arrants, but the circumstaaces are different. This was originally a n Antient Lodge, warranted in 1763 as No. 114. (Lane, 1895, p. 106.) This Warrant was never returned, but the Lodge in the next year applied to the i\loderns for a Warrant and they were issued one with the nuinber 319. under which they are working to-day. The Lodge will be found a t p. 136 of Lane. But the Minutes are in the same book, and without break, the same names appear, and the original J . W . is the first Master under the JIodern Warrant. The Antients seem to have conlpletely lost sight of their Lodge. (T7ide an article in T i ~ e Preem*rson of 3 January . 1891, by Bro. Speth.) A t the Union the Lodge took rank as a Modern Lodge. with a consequent loss of seniority. LIONEL VIBERT.

Page 139: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Trtansnctions of t ire Q u n t u o r C'oro~ccif i 1,odge.

March, 1929.

OBITUARY.

T is with much regret t h a t we have t o record the dea th of t h e following Brethren : -

Barten Herbert Beaumont Allen, of Cape Province, in 1928. O u r Brother was a meniber of Lodge Anchor of Hope No. 1093. a n d a Life Member of our Correspondence Circle which he joined i n J u n e . 1922.

Edward Armitage, N . A . , of F a r n h a m , Surrey, on 12th Bro. Armitage had attained the rank of P a s t Grand Deacon i n

t h e Craft and Past Grand Kojourner ill the R . A . H e was Treasurer and P a s t Master of the Lodge which he joined in October, 1898. H e was elected to membership of t h e Correspondence Circle in October. 1888.

James Owen Baildon, of Rockhainpton. Queensland, on 31st December, 1928. Our Brother held t h e rank of P . G . S t e w . . and was P.M. of Lodge No. 35. H e became a member of our Correspondence Circle i n November, 1900.

Henry Barrow, F . R . S . . of Westcliff-on-Sea, on 23rd N a r c h . 1929, in his 81st year. Bro. Barrow had at ta ined t h e rank of P a s t Grand St 'andard Bearer in the Craft and P a s t Assistant Grand' TXrector of Ceremonies i n t h e R, .A. H e had been a member of our Correspondence Circle since October, 1909.

William Brooking, of Northlew. Devon.. i n February , 1929. Our Rrother was a member of Frankl in Lodge No. 2486, a n d was elected t o member- ship of our Correspondence Circle in October. 1895.

Thomas Burfield, M . A . . M.T).. B.C., of Heat,hfield. Sussex, on 15th March. 1929. Bro. Burfield was P.X. of Tilsmore Lodge No. 4499, and a member of I-Iart'ingtolr Chapter No. 916. ETe joined our Correspondence Circle in 1925.

Lionel Cottingham Burrell, M.A.. M.I%. . R . C . , of Peterborough, sud~denly on 24th Fcbr-uary. 1929. 0111. Brother had been appointed t o L .R. . and was P.N. of Royal K e w Lodge No. 3012. I le became a member of our Corre~pondence Circle i n J a n u a r y , 1908.

Guy Marshall Campbell, of London. S . E . . on 2nd February . 1929. Hro. Campbell held t h e rank of P a s t Grand Standard Bearer i n t h e Craf t and P a s t Assistant Grand Director of Ceremonies in R.A. Fle was elected t o membership of our Correspondence Circle i n October. 1915.

Harold Arthur Caslon, of London, N . , on 9111 February , 1929. H e had attained the rank of P a s t Assistant Grand Tlirector of Ceremonies in the Craft aud Pas t Grand Stai ldard Bearer i n R, .A. Bro. Caslon was a Life Member of our Correspondence Circle which he joined in J u n e . 1906.

Frederick George Cockey, of Surb i ton , on 18th November. 1928. Our Brother was W.M. of t h e Evening S t a r Lodge No. 1719. H e joined our Corresporidence Circle i n 1928.

Dr . Richard Watson Councell, of London, S . E . . i n 1929. H e was a member of S t . Barnabas Lodge No. 3771 and of Kcnnington Chapter No. 1381. Bro. Councell became a member .of our Correspondence Circle i n October, 1920.

Andrew Edward Dobson, of Queenstown. Tasmania. on 29th March, 1929. Bro. Dobson was P . M . of Lodge No. 25 (T.C.) , and a member of Chapter No. 179 (S.C.). H e was elected to membership of our Correspondence Circle i n October, 1911.

Charles James Drummond, n l . B . E . , J . P . . of London, S . E . , on 10th February, 1929. O u r Brother had attained t h e rank of P a s t Assistant Grand Director of Cercmorlies i n t h e Craf t and R . A . . and had been a member of our Correspondence Circle since J a n u a r y . 1899.

Page 140: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

David Lythall Hewitt, J . P . , of Chester, on 19th December, 1928, in his 72nd year. Bro. JTewitt was Past Assistant Grand Director of Ceremonies in the Craft and Pas t Grand Standard Bcarcr in R .A . H e joined onr Correspon- dence Circle in March. 1905.

Charles James Higgs, of IIove, O N 14th December, 1928. Our Brother held the office of 1Iep.Dis.G.X. a11d P.Dis.G.J. for hladras, and held the rank of Past Grand Deacon. BC was elected to ~nembership of our Correspondence Circle in October, 1893.

Joseph Walter Hobbs, of JAondon. S.W.. on 25th February, 1929. Bro. &bbs was honoured with appoi~~tnient in Grand Lodge as Past Assistant Grand Director of Cerenlonies and Past Grand Standard Bearer in R.A. H e joined our Correspondence Circle in nra~,c,h. 1907, and was S.D. of the Lodge of which he I~ecame a member in November, 1926.

L!. F. Glenfield Martin, &1.1).. of Littleport. Cambs., in February, 1929. Our Brother had attained the ra111c of P.I 'r.G.O., and became a member of our Correspondence Circle in March 1919.

Henry A. Matheson, L.D.S. . of 1,ondon. S .W. . on 3rd December, 1928. Rro. dIatlleson was a P . N . of Kliightsbridge Lodge No. 2978, and was elected to membership of our Correspondence C'irc~le in November, 1920.

George Thomas Mawson, C.E.. F .R .S .A . . of Rombay, on 9th October. 1928. Our Brother was a member of Lodge Orion in the West and of the Chapter attached thereto. H e was a Lifc Member of our Correspondence Circle which he joined in May. 1923.

H. J. Osborne, of Ryde. I.W., in December. 1928. Bro. Osborne held the rank of P .Pr .G.D. and P.Pr.G.Sc.N. H e had been a member of our Correspondence Circle since October 1907.

Thomas Ryan, of Melbourne, in 1928. H e was a Life Menlber of our Correspondence Circle which he joined in Ifarch. 1919.

Thomas Edward Scott, of London, E . , on 6th December. 1928. Our Brother had attained the rank of Past Assistant Grand Tlirector of Ceremonies in the Craft and Past Grand Standard Rearer in R .A. H e was elected to membersliip of our Correspondence Circle in May, 1926.

William George Simpson, of 13elfast. on 31st January , 1929. Our Brother held the rank of P.Pr.G.T.G.. aud P.D.G.C.S.V.. Armagh. H e joined our Correspondence Circle in Nay , 1927.

Joseph Collett Smith, of London, W. , on 18th March, 1929. Bro. Smith held the rank of P .P r .G .D. , Kent , and P.Pr.G.Reg. . nliddlesex. H e had been a member of our Correspondruce Circle since May 1898.

John Swannack, of Retford. Notts., on 30th January , 1929. Our Brother was a P . N . of Vernon Lodge No. 1802. H e was elected to nienlbership of our Correspondence Circle in l l a r ch , 1926.

George Sutherland, of London. S .W. . on 21st January , 1929. Bro. Sutherland had been appointed to L.R. , was P .M. of Eastes Lodge No. 1965 and P .Z. of Sir Edward Clarke Chapter No. 3601. H e joined our Correspon- dence Circle in March, 1913.

Charles E. Turnbull, of Surbiton on 1st December, 1928. Our Brother held L .R . . and was P.i\l. of Oak Lodge No. 190. H e had been a member of our Correspondence Circle since May, 1907.

Arthur Christopher Walter, of Walton-on-Thames, on 2nd November. 1928. Bro. Walter was a P.M. of Molesey Lodge No. 2473, and P.Sc. of Chertsey Abbey Chapter No. 2120. H e was elected to membership of our Cor- respondence Circle in January , 1910.

Frederick William Arthur John Wienand, of Rloenlfontein. on 17th March 1929. Our Brother was a member of Rising Star Lodge No. 1022. H e joined our Correspondence Circle in January. 1927.

Captain Edmund Wildy, R.N.V.R.. 0 .B .E . . of London, N .W. . on 29th January , 1929. Bro. Wildy had attained the rank of Past Deputy Grand Sword Reaier ill the Craft and Past Grand Sword Bearer in R .A . IIe had been a member of our Correspontlcnce C i~c le since January , 1909.

Page 141: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

PUBLICATIONS.

A R S QUATCOR CORONATORCJI.

COJtPLETE SETS O F THE TRA77SACTIOSS.-Very icw complete Se t s of drs Q u a f ~ t o r Coroncttoru?n, Vols. i. to s l i . now r e ~ n a l n unsold. Prices may be obtalned on apphcat ion t o the S e c ~ e t a r y . Each volume will be accompan~ed as far a s possible, with t h e S t . John ' s Ca rd of t h e conesponding ye.lr.

ODD VOLU3IES.-Such copies of Volumes as remain or-er af ter conlpleting .sets, a l e on sale t o members.

m MASONIC REPRINTS.

COIIPLETE SETS OF,J lASO>-IC REPRINTS. -A few complete Sets of Q u n f u o ~ C o r o n a f o r ~ ~ m An t i - c~rccphu, Vols. i. to X., cons~st lng lllainly of exquisite facsimilcs, c m be su?plied. Prices luny be obtained on application to the Secretary.

ODD VOLUA1ES.-Vols. vi., r i i . , ix., and S . a re on sale t o meinbers. price 301- per rolume.

FACSTIIILISS O F T H E OLD CHARGES.-Four Rolls, r iz . . Grand Lodge 5 0 s . l and 2 J l f i . , Scarborough MS.. and the h c h a n a n MS. Lithographed on regetable velliuin, in t he original Roll form. Pr ice . One Guipea each.

OTHER PUBLICATIONS. 2 S. d.

T h e >Insonic Genius of Robert Burns , by Sir Benjamin [I'nrrl Xichnrtlson, Draxing-room edition, e x t r a ... ... ... ... ... illustratii?ns ... ... ... ... 3 0

... ... Facsin~i le of t h e Regius MS., circa 1300 ... ... . . ... 1 1 0

Caemeniar ia Hibernica, by Dr . TT]. J. Clietrcodr C r a t c l e ~ , Fasciculus r., Fasciculus T I . , and Fascicu!ns 111. One or two complete sets only for sale. Prices mng be obtained on application t o t h e Secretary.

Caementar ia Hibernica, Fasciculus I I I . , a few copies available ... ... ... ... 1 1 0

The Orientation of Temples, by Bro. TB. Siinpson, uniform in size t o b ~ n d ~ v i t h t he Trcinsc~ctions ... 2 6

. . . Bri t i sh Masonic Medals, with t~ve lve plates of i l lnstrations ... ... ... ... 1 1 0

B I N D I N G . Jlenlbers re turning the i r pa r t s of t h e Trnnsncf ions , t o t h e Secretary, can have iheni bound in d a r k

blue Canvas, lettered gold, for 61- per rolume. Cases can be supplied a t 31- per rolume, da te or number of volume should be specified.

J I E J I B E R S H I P MEDAL. Brethren of the Correspondence Circle a r e enti t led t o :rear n ine~nhership Medal, t o be procured of

t h e Secretary only. I n Silver Gilt with bar , p in a n d ribbon, as a breast jewel. 1016 each.

Page 142: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

NO. 2076, LONDON-

F R O M T H E IBABELLA MIBSAL. L. ,' l

B n l T l S H MUSEUM, A D D . MSS.. 18.851. CIRCA. 1500 A . D .

SECXEY'ARY:

LIONEL VIBERT, P.A.G.D.C.

OFFICE, LIBRARY AND READING

GREAT Q U E E N STREET, LINCOLN'S

: ROOM:

FIELDS, LONDON,

Page 143: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

B E I N G T H E T R A N S A C T I O N S OF T H E

QUATUOR CORONATI LODGE NO. 2076, LONDON.

]( IIRITIG MUSEUM-ADD. M,... 18.8 CIRCA 1500 A.D. : : - - - - l l

2

EI)lil'R/I PO M 7 ' H R C'O1lld117'7'EE RI' 71'. J . .~(~ATGlIi , 'N~97', P.G. D.,

ALYD LlOJTl< L T'IHEKI'. /'.A .c.l).('.

VOLUME XLII. PART 2.

W J PARKETT, LTD., PRINTERS, MABC.4TE. . 1930

Page 144: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

THE Q U A T U O R C O R O N A T I LODGE No. 2076, LONDON, was warranted on the 28th November, 1884, in order

1.-To provide a centre and bond of union for Masonic Students. &-To attract intelligent Masons to i ts meetings, in order to imbue them with a love for RIasonic research. $.-To submit the discoveries or conclusions of students to the judgment and criticism of their fellows by

means of papers read in Lodge. &--To submit these communications and the discussions arising therefrom to the general body of the Craft by

publishing, a t proper intervals, the Transactlons of the Lodge in their entirety. 5.-To tabulate concisely, i n the printed Transactions of the Lodge, the progress of the Craft throughout the

Wnvlrt . . ----. &-To make the English-speaking Craft acquainted with the progress of Masonic study abroad, by translations

(in whole or part) of foreign works. 7.-To reprint scarce and valuable works on Freemasonry, and to publish Manuscripts, &c. 8.-To form a Masonic Library and Nuseam. 9.-To acquire permanent London premises, and open a reading-room for the members. ,

The membership is limited to forty, i n order to prevent the Lodge from becoming unwieldy. No members are admitted without a high literary, artistic, or scientific qualification. The annual subscription is one guinea, and the fees for initiation and joining are twenty guineas and five

g ~ i n e a s respectively. The funds are wholly devoted to Lodge and literary purposes, and no portion is spent in refreshment. The

members usually dine together after the meetings, but a t their own individual cost. Visitors, who are cordially welcome, enjoy the option of partaking-on the same terms-of a meal a t the common table.

The stated meetings are the first Friday in Jnnuary, March, May, and October, St. John's Day (in Harvest). and the 8th November (Feast of the Quatuor Coronati).

At every meeting an original paper is read, which is followed by a discussion.

The Transactions of the Lodge, Ars Quatuor Coronutorum, are published towards the end of April, July, and December in each year. They contain a summary of the business of the Lodge, the full text of the papers read in Lodge together with the discussions, many essays communicated by the brethren bu t for whihh no time can be found a t the meetings, biographies, historical notes, reviews of Masonic publications, notes and queries, obituary, and other matter. They are profusely illustrated and handsomely printed.

The Antiquarian Reprints of the Lodge, Quatuor Coronatorztm Antigrapha, appear at undefined intervals, and consist of facsimiles of documents of Masonic interest with commentaries or introductions by brothers well informed on the subjects treated of.

The Library has now been arranged a t No. 27, Great Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, where Membern of both Circles may consult the books on application to the Secretary.

To the ~ o d & is attached an outer o r -

CORRESPONDENCE CIRCLE.

This was inaugurated in January, 1887, and now numbers about 3500 members, comprising many of the most distinguished brethren of the Craft, snch as Masonic Students and Writers, Grand Masters, Grand Secretaries, and nearly 300 Grand Lodges, Supreme Councils, Private Lodges, Libraries and other corporate bodies.

The members of our Correspondence Circle are placed on the following footing:- 1.--The summonses convoking the meeting are posted to them regularly. They are entitled to attend all the

meetings of the Lodge whenever convenient to themselves, but, unlike the members of the Inner Circle, their attendance is not even morally obligatory. When present they are entitled to take part in the discussions on the papers read before the Lodge, and to introduce their personal friends. They are not visitors a t our Lodge meetings, but rather associates of the Lodge.

2.-The printed Transactions of the Lodge are posted to them as issued. 3.-They are, equally with the full members, entitled to subscribe for the other publications of the Lodge, such

a s those mentioned under No. 7 above. &-Papers from Correspondence Members are gratefully accepted, and as f a r as possible, recorded in the

Transactions. 5.-They are accorded free admittance to our Library and Reading Rooms. A Candidate for Membership in the Correspondence Circle is subject to no literary, artistic, or scientific

xmalification. His election takes place a t the Lodge-meeting following the receipt of his application. Brethren elected to the Correspondence Circle pay a joining fee of twenty-one shillings, which includes the

subscription to the following 30th November. The annual subscription is only half-a-guinea (10s. Gd.), and is renewable each December for the following year.

Brethren j3ining us late in the year suffer no disadvantage, a6 they receive all the Transactions previously issued in the same year.

I t wili thus be seen that for only half the annual subscription, the members of the Correspondence Circle enjoy all the advantages of the full members, except the right of voting in Lodge matters and holding office.

Members of both Circles are requested to favour the Secretary with communications to be read in Lodge and subsequently printed. Members of foreign jurisdictions will, we trust, keep us posted from time to time in the current Masonic history of their districts. Foreign members can render still further assistance by furnishing us a t intervale with the names of new Masonic Works published abroad, together with any printed reviews of such publications.

Members ahould also bear in mind that every additional member increases our power of doing good by publishing matter of- interest to them. Those, therefore, who have already experienced the advantage of association with us, are urged to advocate our canse to their personal friends, and to induce them to join us. Were each member annually to send us one new member, we should soon be in a position to offer them many more advantage6 than we already provide. Those who can help us in no 0 t h way, can do so in this.

Every Master Mason in good standing throughout the Universe, and all Lodges, Chapters, and Masonic Libraries or other corporate bodies are eligible as Members of the Correspondence Circle.

Page 145: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

FRIDAY, 3rd MAY, 1929

HE Lodge met a t Freemasons' Hall a t 5 11.m. Present :-13ros. Rev. H. Poole, P.Pr.G.Ch.. Westmorlancl 6- Cumberland. W.31. : George Norman, P.G.D.. I .P.M. : H . C. de Lafontaine, P.G.D. S . T . : V, J . TT~lliams. J .D. , as J . T . . Lionel Vibert. P.A.G.D.C., P.31. Secretar1 : Gorclon P . G. Hills. P.A.G.Sup.W.. P.31.. D.C. ; Thos. 31. Carter. P.Pr.G.St.B., Bristol I.G. : Rev. V. W. G r e y - C'rump. P.31. ; J . Herou Lepper. P.G.D.. Ireland. P.31. ; and W. J. Soughurst, P.G.D.

Also the following nlelnbers of the Corresponclence Circle :-Bros. Robt. Colsell, P.A.G.D.C., Arthur Heiron. Val te r Dewes: J . 31. T. Trotter, J. C. Bronne, N. S. H . Sitnell. W. St. A. St. John, V . T. Dillon. J. F. H . Gilbard. L. G. Vearing. E. Eyles, J . I . Moar, Geo. Elkington. P.I.G.Snp.TITorlis. A. Sayn-ell, A. H . Crouch. V. Young Hucks. F. K. Jensou. H . L. Attnater . Jas. Wallis. 0. R . Daly. F. W. Golby, P.A.G.D.C.. W. R. l lakins. G. H. Kitchener, E. A. r t t l e y , P.G.D.. H . Johnson. G. Iclams. d. Trevor.Houghton. J . TIT. T. 3lason. R . Repburn. F. K. Le Tall. Herbert White, d. E . Jackson, G. W. South. Jas. S. Cha.rters. E. V . Jlarson. Major Cecil Adams. P.Dep.G.Swd.B.. X. T. J. Gun. J. F. Halls-Dally. Len-is Ec'in-ards, S. C. Keville. G. I<. Barnes, R.. H . Clerke. TV. Brinkworth. R.. Wheatley, and J. H. Clark.

Also the following Visitors:-Bros. G. S. Clegg. S.D., Panmure 1;odge No. 720; G. A. Wratten. Temple Loclge No. S 8 : E. C. Harris. P.?It.. Hiram Lodge No. 2416; G. T. dllix. Bee Hi re Loclge No. 2809: and Charles F. Glenny. P.G.Stew., P.M., Old King's Arnls Lodge No. 28.

Letters of apology for non-attendance were reported from Bros. J . T. Thorp, P.G.D.. P.31. : F. J. V. Crox-e. P.A.G.D.C.. P.M. : Cecil Po-cell. P.G.D.. P.31. : John Stokes P.G.D., Pr.A.G.31.. West Torks.. P.31. : R . H. Baxter. P.A.G.D.C., P.11. : Gilbert V. Daynes S.D. : and Sir Alfred Robbias. P.G.T17.. Pres.B.G.P., P.31.

IN MEMORIAM.

E D W A R D A R I I I T A G E , i \ I .A.

Bro. Edward Armi tage was born i n 1859 near Leeds, and went u p t o Tr in i ty College, Cambridge. where he took up N a t u r a l Science. Anatomy a n d Physiology. B u t he was much handicapped i n his ear ly days by indifferent heal th. Af te r taking his degree h e travelled very widely, a n d on his re tu rn t o England he took up research work i n t h e Reading Room of t h e British Z\Iuseum. H e was a Director of t h e Farn ley I r o n C o n ~ p a n y , a n d h a d several other industrial interests.

He was ini t ia ted i n t h e Isaac Newton Lodge a t Cambridge i n 1882. a n d t h r e e years la ter h e was i n t h e Chair of a Lodge a t K i r k b y Lonsdale. H e joined t h e Correspondence Circle of our Lodge i n October, 1888, very soon after i ts first formation, and h e was elected t o ful l membership i n October, 1898. H e became our Treasurer i n 1922 a n d continued t o hold t h e office til l his death. W i t h regard t o his activities i n other degrees a ful l l ist , a s i t t h e n stood, forms p a r t of t h e Toast of h i s heal th proposed by t h e la te Bro. E d m u n d D r i n g when he was installed i n t h e Chair of th i s Lodge i n November. 1913. H i s most prominent association i n DIasonry was i n connection with t h e Ancicnt and Accepted Rite , which he joined a t Cambridge i n 1882. H e received t h e 33' i n 1900 a n d i n 1912 was Grand 3Iarshal of t h e Supreme Council, being promoted t o Lieutenant Grand Commander. which is t h e second Office in t h e Council. i n 1924.

Page 146: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

138 T r a n s a c t i o ~ u of the Quatuor C o ~ o n a t i Lodge.

To our Tra?z.wct io~~s he contributed a n impor tan t paper on Robert Sainber i n vol. x i . . a n d i n vol. xvii. his review of C r a v e n s L i f e cm1 TT'ritolgs of D r . Bobert I?ritTd was more t h a n a mere review, a s i t was itself a critical account of F l u d d , t h e Famcc, and other connected cluestions of t h e period. H i s Inaugura l Address a s W.M. was a masterly review of t h e work of the Lodge u p to the t i m e of his being p u t into t h e Chair .

Of l a te years his m a n y other activities did no t g i ~ e him much leisure to write for our Transactzons, b u t I m a y refer t o one contribution, i n vol. xxxv. , to the discussion on Bro. W. J. Williams' paper on t h e AYo?~ze~zclctfure of Lodges. when he gave t h e Lodge some interesting notes on t h e folk-lore of names and superstitions connected with them.

H e died on 12 th N a r c h , 1929, and a wreath was sent t o t h e funeral on behalf of t h e Lodge.

Bro. Villiam John Songhnrst xas unanimously elected Treasurer of the Lodge in the place of Bro. Ecl. Armitage, ancl r a s invested n i t h his collar by the TTorshipfnI Master.

The Congratulations of the Lodge nere offered to the following JIembers of the Lodge and Correspondence Circle who had been honoured with appointments and p1omot1ons a t the recent Festival of Grand Lodge:-Bros. Sir Kynaston Studcl. Junior Grand K a r d e n : A. J . Cross and F . R . Eaton, Junior Grand Deacons: C. H . Wllson. G. Norinan and E . G. Dru Drury Past Junior Grand Deacons: Rel-. TT. V-. Corey-Crump Assistant Grand Chaplain ; D. Canlphell Lee, Assistant Grand Registrar. T. H. Thorpe. Past Assistant Grand Superintendent of Vorlrs: E. S. Beal. Assistant Grand Director of Ceremonies: S. A. Knaggs J. 11. Xaynard. E. B. Creasy. T. H . Andrew C. Butler. Robert May. and John B. lTTilson Past Assistant Grancl Director of Ceremonies: Col. L. P. BIore Past Deputy Grand Sn-orcl B e a r e r Wallace E. Heaton. Grand Standarcl Bearer: A. T. Burgess, H. Le Forestier. H . Oubridge and G. P . Simpson. Past Grand Standard Bearers: R . J. Saclleir Assistant Grand Standard Bearer. and J. H . R . Cordell and W. E. L~ncoln Past Assistant Grand Standarcl Bearers.

Three Lodges, one Library, ancl ninety-nins Brethren nere elected to membership of the Correspondence Circle.

The SECRETARY clrew attention to the following

EXHIBITS : - By the SECRETARY.

The Freemasons' i\Iagazine, June 1793-Decr. 1798. Eleren volumes, from the Lodge Library.

By Bro. JENKISSON, of Armagh.

The (Irish) Sentimental and Masonic llagazine. 1-01. for Jan.-June 1795.

The Masonic Visitor: the Journal of Irish Freemasonry, vol. i i . . No. 7. July 15. 1895 ( n o r defunct).

By Bro. CECIL POWELL.

PAXPHLET: A Genuine Account of the Beharionr. and Dying TTorcls of Tilliam Dodd. LL.D. . . . By tho Reverend John Villette. Ordinary of Newgate. London mdcclxxvii. Presented.

(Bro. J. E. S. Tuckett kindly furnished a, biographical Note on Dr. TT'illiam Dodd, rrhich rras also available for perusal by the Brethren, and is printed later on in this vol.)

Page 147: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

E.rhil.itc. 139

13g IJro. J. STOKES.

P .h l . ' s JEWEL: of a n ordinary type , silx-er gil t . bu t ~ r i t l i t h c inscription:-

Presented t o E . 13. IVarner. V.31. 325. By Himself for Serrices rendercc1 18G8-69.

(No. 3" S t . .John's I m l g e : meeting then as 11o\r a t Salford. Lancs.)

I I- Hro. Capt . N. S .

CF;I{TIFIC.I,~K in colour.

To all

H. SITWEIJ,, of Par is .

l~ renc l i a n d English. MS.. haud-drawn a n d painted in water-

The lnost enlightened Eas t .

Where reign Silence. T7nion a n d Peace.

enlighte~lecl, entered , passed and esalted super escellent royal Arch masons

Cncler t h e c a n : of heaven. W e t h e H i g h Pr ies t and officers of t he Chap of Royal Arch Super-escelleilt masons held under t he number 2 d . of t h e registry of Paris.

Send Greeting. Do hereby certify declare and a t tes t t h a t t h e bearer ou r faithful , t r ue and n-ell-beloved brother Charles Lewis Nicholas Lerarasseur Pr6court. onnc r of lands, having prored by due esaminat ion t,o bo qualified ill a11 the three degrees of apprentice. fellon-craft a n d Ptfastcr. besides. Red- Cross, a n d a f t e r having passed t h e chair i n t h e said lodge was by us iuit iated in to t h a t subl. degree of royal-arch super-escellent mason, he having with due l ~ o n o r and justice t o t h e royal coininunity justly supported t h e amasing t r ia ls of skill and valour a t t end ing his admission and a s such n e recoillend h im t o nll t r u e and fa i thful brothers of our community.

G i r en under our hands and t h e seal of our chap. of Par is on t h e first of t he second month of t h e year of our Lord 5807.

The signatures fo l lo~r , and include tliose of Hacqnet . Tliory. Latour i\Iauburg. Korff. Ta t in , De Sa in t Eloy, and sereral other menlbers of Hacquet 's Supreme Council. The decorations illclude a dog, and a sn.ord passed throng11 a crown, and in spite of t h e I\-ording. they suggest. not t h e English R.A. but some Ecossais degree. The seals h a r e been reinored.

CERTIPICITI,:, engraved, i n La t in , t h a t F ra t e r Ludo~- i c Gaudr ic has paid his fee and been achnitted t o t h e degree of Scotch Kn igh t of S t . Anclrew. dated Nol-ember 2 i , 1801. Seal at tached.

GERTIITCATE MS. i n Prencli , hand-d ra~vn : t h a t Bro. Demignot ain6 has been ni:lde a inason in t he Lodge held on board t h e ship Ainlable Victoire de no rdeaus . Capta in Pau l 01%. T76nerable, i n La t . 15 N. ancl Long. 53 W. of Par is . 2nd N o w . 1781. The design is a n angel x i t h t rumpe t a n d two p ~ l l a r s standit ig on a tesselatcd floor nit11 t h e S . 6: C., Level and Plumbrule. Numero~ i s signatures, including those of members of Lodges in Mar tmique and Dominica, and officers of t he King's regiment of infant ry . The t e s t recites t h a t t h e candidate has under- t aken t o h a r e himself affiliated to a regular Lodge within nine months.

A cordial r o t e of objects for exhibition.

t hanks was accorded t o those Brethren who had kindly lent

Bro. GEORGE ELKISGTON read t h e following paper : -

Page 148: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

SOME NOTES ON THE " FREEMASONS' MAGAZINE OR GENERAL AND COMPLETE LIBRARY."

A XASONIC PERIODICAL AT T H E E N D O F T H E E I G H T E E N T H CENTURY.

HE first nlonthly number appeared in June . 1793. and the AIagazine continued in eleven half-yearly volunles until December, 1798.

Preston, anlong the IIlasonic occurrences of the year 1793, mentions this publication as a periodical Miscellany and says i t continued until 1798 when the title was changed.

Vol. I.

I n P a r t I. on the frontispiece and on first page of the letterpress is: I Printed and published by J . W. Bunney No. 7 Newcastle Street Strand- Entered a t Stationers Hall " ; but on the title page is: ' , Printed for the Proprietor and sold by Scratcherd and Whitaker Ave nlaria Lane and all booksellers in Town and Country."

Vol. 11.

The title page is like Vol. I . , but on the Contents page i s : " Printed for the Proprietor by T. Burton & Co. 28 Little Queen Street I-Iolborn sold by Scratcherd and Whitaker Ave Maria Lane and may be had of all booksellers and newscarriers in Town and Country."

I n Janua ry is mentioned " the derangenlent of the Affairs of the late Proprietor," and in April " The sanction of Grand Lodge was unanimously conferred on the proprietor a t the last Quarterly Con~niunication, to engrave the portraits i n the Grand Hall." Preston puts this more generally, saying: " It was for some time honoured with the Sanction of the Grand Lodge."

Several of these portraits were later published. They were after paintings Ey William Peters, R.A. H e was a lUason, and subsequently taking orders, was appointed Chaplain to the Academy.

Vol. 111.

H a s : " Printed for the Proprietor and sold by J. Parsons No. 21 Pater- noster Row and all booksellers in Town and Country."

A n address to the readers begins: " The Proprietor begs to return his sincere thanks," &C., &C., and then i t relapses to the Editorial " We ' . The nes t three parts were printed and published by Soratcherd and Whitaker, but in the October par t is a note: " This Nagazine mill in fu ture be published for the Proprietor by J. Parsons No. 21 Paternoster Row but may be had of all booksellers in Town and Country as well as in Scotland, Ireland and America."

Page 149: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Vols. I V . and V.

Continued to be printed by Parsons.

Vol. VI .

The title is changed to " The Freemasons' Nagazine and Cabinet of Universal Literature," and on the title page is : " Printed and published by G. Cawthorne British Library Strand and sold by Synlonds Paternoster Row " : whilst a portrait has inscribed: " Published for S. Stephenson by J. Parsons "- as before.

Vol. VI I .

The printers and publishers are as Vol. V I .

Vol. V I I I . (January, 1797).

The title is again changed to The Scientific Alagazine and Freemasons' Repository," but the title page is unaltered from Vol. V I I . There is an Editorial Note from the Proprietor to the Subscribers, giving an explanation of the change of title.

Vol. I X .

Continues as Vol. V111

Vols. X . and X I .

Appear as " The Scientific Magazine and Freemasons' Repository or General and Complete Library." Cawthorne continues as printer and publisher.

I n the final part of Vol. XI.-December, 1798-among "Notes to Correspondents " i t is stated : " The supplenlentary number, which will conclude the Volume shall annear on the 1st of Februarv." and the further note: " This

I I

Magazine can then be had complete in eleven volumes." The supplement duly appeared, with an index (the latter wanting in the

copy in the Q.C. Library). There does not appear to be any valedictory statement as to the cessation

of the venture. It simply ceased to exist!

The Xagazine itself gives no names as those of proprietors or editors, but in the Library of Grand Lodge is an original prospectus setting out the objects of the proposed Magazine. This is dated April 1793, and is accoinpanied by a covering letter of same date commencing " Worshipful Sir ," introduciilg and describing the proposed issue, and concluding: " Your humble and affectionate Brothers Wm. Stewart and J. W. Bunney."

There is a further note, dated February 1st 1794, mentioning that from the assignees of J. W. Bunney and for a considerable sum of money, the work. of which seven numbers have been published, has been acquired by the present Proprietor.

This (in the G.L. copy a t any rate) is not signed. It appears, therefore, t ha t Wm. Stewart and J . W. Bunney were the

original Proprietors, the latter also being printer and publisher of Vol. I . The note of February Ist , 1794, in the G.L. Library agrees with that in

the Nagazine as to the " derangement of the affairs of the late Proprietor." and it would seem t h a t trouble met Bro. B u m e y and his interest had to be disposed of. Now J. W. Bunney on 9th April, 1793, joined the Union Lodge of Freedom and Ease (No. 46 a t present), meeting a t the Coal Hole Tavern. Fountain Court. Strand. H e was a printer by trade and thirty-six years of age when he joined.

Page 150: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The iclcntlty of Wm. Stewart is not quite certain. I n another circular about the lragazine in G.L. Library ' N . A . is appended to his name.

I-Ie may be the Wm. Stewart mentioned by our late Bro. Wonnacott in the record of llenlbers of the Lodge of Antiquity as " Geutleman of Crooked Lane. A York Ndson. An Atholl i\lason remade E.A. F.C. 1767." ' a11

Irish Xason before ' , and in the records of the Lodge returned as " still a JIember m 1768,' there being no further mention of his name. The varied Masonic experience of this Bro. Stewart. his degree of N.A. and his description as a Gentleman (most brethren being designated in this record by their avocation) would indicate him as qualified as Editor as xell as Proprietor.

I t seems certain tha t Bro. S. Stephenson succeeded Bro. Bunney as proprietor. The clue is afforded by the reference. before quoted, to Grand Lodge permission to engrave the portraits in the Grand Hall.

I n -7Iinute Book No. 4 of the 13a11 Conimittee Grand Lodge. meeting Tuesday 11th hIarch 1794, it IS recorded: ' A AIen~orial to Bro. S. Stephenson \vas presented to the Committee stating he was proprietor of the Freemasons Illagazine and requesting permission to have engravings made from the Portraits of the Grand Masters and ornninents of the Hall for the enlbellishn~ent of the s ~ l d Xagazine.

Whereupon. after clue consideration, it was RESOLVED to recommend to the Grand Lodge to comply with the request of Bro. S t e~henson provided that the Portrai ts are not removed from the Hall."

' S. Stephenson " was Sinlon Stephenson, " Letter founder.' of Burton Street. Westminster, and Breanls Buildings. Chancery Lane. I n l786 he was a founder of St . l la rgare t ' s Lodge, Westminster. which joined the Tyrian Lodge in 1792 and is now the Westnlinster and Keystone Lodge No. 10. H e took an active part in the Tyrian Lodge, J . W . 1792 and presented a pair of Globes: S .W. 1793, R.W.M. 1'795-7 and again in 1801-2. Evidently a zealous Mason connected with printing and one likely to help the progress of the iilagazine.

It seems probable tha t William Preston, through his circle of friends in the Lodge of Antiquity and elsewhere, was much interested in the production and pronlotion of the Magazine. There are liberal extracts from his ' Illustrations " and numerous references to him, which could scarcely have been made without his full knowledge and consent. and the considerable par t in the work taken by his friend Stephen Jones (vicle Vol. IV.) strengthens the probability.

Coming now t o the Nagazine itself, apart from the details of its publica- tion, i t may be noted tha t this was not the first adventure of its kind, as a very similar hIagazine came out in Dublin in Ju ly . 1792, and continued for three years.

Early in the pages of our AIagazine (Vol. I I . , p. 113) is an article on the origin of Literary Journals which reveals somewhat of the mind of its founders.

The Author therein cites France as the country of origin and ascribes the invention to Denis de Salo, who, on May 30th, 1663, published the first number of his Journal des S p v a i z s . Not feeling certain as to its reception, he published i t in the name of the Sieur de Hedonville, who was his footman. The venture. however, proved successful and was soon imitated throughout Europe. The Author then mentions English works such as Philosophical Transactions (this appeared in 1665 and was the semi-offcial Journal of the Royal Society), the Xenzoirs of Literature (about 1700) continued under the title of T h e Present S ta te of t h e Republic of Let ters .

Conline to his own times he s a w : " Of our modern Journals it becomes m

ine to speak with caution. I t is not treading on ashes still glowing with latent fire, as Eorace expresses it, but i t is rushing through consuming flames. Let it be sufficient tha t from their pages vie acquire a rich fund of critical

Page 151: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

observations: and by then1 are taught something of the delicacy of taste, and something of the ardour of genius."

If such were the opinions endorsed by the Editor or Producer of the Free7izusons' ilfngazine, he was certainly aware of where to Snd a " warn1 corner " or where to look for trouble, and apparently on several occasions found the knowledge useful.

I n No. 1 the Editor, with the proper professional " W e ", conlincnces with an address to the i'dasonic Body and the Public in general, setting out the objects and aims of the publication. H e aims high and sketches an attractive programme. " One par t of our Nagazine is to be devoted to topics of general interest. including Essays tending to the promotion of good morals, and original and pleasing miscellaneous subjects, useful or entertaining, the other part is to bc devoted to nlasonic objects, for which the BIagazine is principally undertaken, affording an honourable medium through which fraternal communications and col respondence may b~ : conveyed and disseminated.' '

This two-fold object, fairly well adhered to, renders i t easier to deal with i h c 31asonic items with which we are chiefly interested. although a few references to the ' ' General " portion have been added so as to afford some idea of its scope.

Before passing on to any detailed examination of the work, one outstanding feature must be emphasized and eulogized. and tha t is the intense patriotism. sustained loyalty, and devotion to their King and Country, of our Brethren of t ha t time.

During the whole period 1793-1798. England was engaged in a life and death struggle with France, and the Xagazine records the progress and excesses of the Revolution, the rapidly rising power of Napoleon. his victories on the Continent, the continual fear of his threatened invasion of this country. and- on the other side-the British victories by sea and in the East . These events are duly set out, sonletimes within two or three weeks of their occurrence, and with as much detail and apparent truthfulness as we have become accustomed to in our present Journals.

An enterprising feature was the engraved charts and plans of the principal sea fights.

Not many years ago such records of warfare and political upheavals might have been regarded as musty history, but from our recent experiences in the Great War, these regain vitality and almost read like contemporary happenings.

This is the more so as much of the earlier British fighting was in the Low Countries and on the same ground and involving several of the same places, as are now familiar to us with their proud but poignant associations. The menace and terrorism of the French Revolution have their narallel in similar ,events in Soviet Russia, whilst the thoroughgoing detestation of Buonaparte, " the Corsican upstart ," can be faintly realized by what we thought, and many still think, of the tinselled nlegalomalliac who has found his St. Helena in the ignoble safety of Doorn.

The devotion of the Brethren to the Throne and Roval Familv is dwelt upon throughout, sometimes in terms of what we should now consider fulsome adulation, and is pathetically idealized in the references to certain of the Royal Dukes, sons of George III., and especially of the Prince of Wales when Grand Naster.

It is difficult to recoenize in his nortrait as drawn and described. the a

generally accounted sensual and selfish Ruler of a few years later. There are. however, a few anecdotes and stories disclosing some of his weaknesses, and some a t least of the prominent Brethren evidently painted their fancy portrait from policy and knew a good deal more than i t was expedient to say.

Our Brethren. moreover. did not confine themselves to fervent addresses and patriotic resolutions, but formed. or joined u p to , some of the numerous bodies of volunteers and contributed to equip them.

Page 152: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

There are numerous Essays of varying merit and criticisms of conteniporary writers and actors, fairly well reasoned and acute. but most of the articles on Scientifio subjects are, naturally, quite out of date. Another feature is the quantity-yards of it-of ' wishy washy ' poetry.

Presumably it met the taste of the day, especially of the Ladies, for whom the Magazine was claimed to cater, and i t is not, perhaps, for us to judge too hastily seeing the present vogue for ' best sellers.' jazz and crossword puzzles.

It nlust be borne in mind tha t the last decade of the Eighteenth Century was a time of rapid change and progress. The industrial movement from the country to the towns was active. aided by Telford's roads and Palmer's Stage Coaches and fostered by many mechanical inventions.

The repercussion of French revolutionary ideas influenced men's thoughts. Circulating libraries were founded, Lackington and others did good work as second hand and remainder booksellers in spreading reading matter, and periodical magazines were multiplying.

This Magazine was quite " in the movement."

The position and history of Masonry in the last decade of the eighteenth century are fairly well known, and the period does not present the fascinating opportunities for research to be found in the earlier period of the resuscitated Craft. whilst the interesting events leading u p to the amalgamation of the rival Grand Lodges and the emergence of Modern British illasonry. were still in the future, although the subject of occasional discussion.

The modest object of these notes, therefore, is to extract some of the more ~ e r s o n a l and intimate matters wherein our Brethren of about 130 vears aeo

U

differed from ourselves. or wherein their ideas and practices are still current. I t appeared preferable to let the Magazine tell its own tale in sequence,

rather than to collect or select Alasonic references according to their present relative interest and importance.

Vol. I. June , 1793.

Number 1 opens with a " Beautiful Emblematical Frontispiece." This " Represents Justice, Fortitude and Prudence supporting a nledallion of H .R .H. the Prince of Wales, Grand Master of AIasons in England. with the different Insignia of Alasonry distributed around the BIasonic Pyramid."

The Prince of Wales' feathered coronet, floating about in mid-air has a droll effect. The " Elegant dedicatory plate " is thus described :-

To the R t . Worshipful and R t . Honourable Lord Rawdon. The Rest of the Officers composing the Grand Lodge of England. The Freemasons' Magazine is most humbly inscribed."

The engravings are after " Mather Brown, Historical Painter to T.R.H. the Duke and Duchess of York." Mather Brown was an American, a pupil of Benjamin West. R.A. H e was but a poor painter.

A n address to the King is printed: ' . Given unanimously in Grand Lodge a t Freemasons Hall this 6 th day of February 1793," signed Rawdon A.G.11.. Peter Parker D.G.M.. countersigned William White G.S.

On page 68 is the first item of " Masonic Intelligence," namely, the Dedication of the Shakespere Lodge No. 516 a t Stratford-on-Avon, Tuesday. June 4th. 1793.

" The Grand procession " was " most respectably attended by the different Lodges." ' The Ladies in particular seeming to vie with each other as to who should best express their respect on the occasion."

" The thanks of the County is (sic) justly due to Mr. Janles Timmins, the Deputy Provincial Grand Master, for the very able and elegant manner in which he delivered the lectures."

011 the following day a ( ' Free Ball " was given. " Every Brother appeared in his apron and the Grand Provincial Officers and the Masters and Wardens of the different Lodges wore their sashes and jewels."

Page 153: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

One Brother wore ' a set of buttons with llIasonic Eniblenls elegantly set which cost upwards of ten pounds and many wore aprons worth from five to ten pounds each."

A song of four verses was composed and sung by Mr. Janles Bisset, Steward of the St . Albans Lodge. Birmingham.

A few lilies may be quoted :-

" Great honours have beer~ paid before B u t Shakespere's name to blazon Or give him fame-None can do more Than say H e was a Mason."

The Child of Fancy ev'n in Youth I n knowledge he surpassed her None ever could with him compare Bu t Hiram our Grand Master. '

On page 95 is an engraving of a very ' Notherly ' Charity accompmied by an extract from Preston S Illustrations headed ' Charity the distinguishing Characteristic of Xasons." This is the first niention of his name in the llagazine. The description of the plate is verbatim from Preston.

There is a record of the institution of the Royal Cumberland School (1788) under the patronage of H e r Royal Highness the Duchess of Cumberland. " The plan was submitted to H . R . H . by Chevalier Bartholoinew Ruspini."

The qualifications for Governors and Candidates are not unlike the present. but i t reads rather oddly t h a t children were debarred who had no t had the small- pox.

Preston, however, has the words ' or cowpox " in his later editions. and in Vol. XI. of the Magazine, under the heading of " Scientific Intelligence,'' is a note of the advocacy of Inoculation by Drs. Pearson and Jenner.

On August l s t , 1793. " The Patrons Rulers Council and Companions of the Ancient and Venerable Order of Harodinl held their annual feast a t the Grove House. Camberwell, W. Meyrick Esqr. N . E . C . H . presiding." This is fully described by Preston, but the description adds: " It was found to be the birthday of Bro. William Preston who was present, and he was very fraternally congratulated."

I n August also was held a t Chelmsford the Provincial Grand Lodge of Essex-being on the birthday of the Prince of Wales, Grand Master. Thomas Dunckerley Esq., R t . Worshipful Provl. G.N. . presided.

I n f e r ~ I C I a Bro. Cook was appointed Grand Architect. The procession to Church is amply described. I n this Bro. Cook, Deputy

Grand Xaster. Master of the Lodge of Goodfellowship No. 462 Chelmsford, is mentioned as carrying ' the first great wax light i n an elegant inlaid candlestick near three feet high. ' ' The Master of the Lodge of Goodwill No. 401 Braintree. carried the second great light in " a more elegant candlestick than the former." whilst the Master of the Lodge of Friendship No. 227 Ilford carried " the third and last great light in a most magnificent superb candlestick curiously inlaid with different Masonic hieroglyphics.' Then followed the Master of the Colchester Lodge No. 47, with the Book of Constitutions, and the Master of the Well Disposed Lodge No. 28. Walthani Abbey, with the Bible " magnificently bound and gilt on a rich crimson velvet cushion."

Next the Royal Arch Masons with sashes and medals, two and two. followed by " the Grand Register ( s i c ) of the Order of i\Iasonic Knights Templar. in uniform, and the Companions of t ha t sublime Order with black silk sashes ornamented with a silver star of five points, a cross of gold and an appendage of white satin."

The members of the Grand Lodge came last. From Divine Service the procession returned to the Saracen's Head and dined.

Page 154: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

After dinner the Lodge of Good Fellowship, which for more than three years had been acting under dispensation from his late Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, was constituted in due form.

The report goes on thus:- A t an early hour the Provl. G.31. took leave of the Brethren, who accompanied him to the ' Black Boy ' preceded by the band of music, and after giving hiin three hearty and heartfelt cheers, parted with this amiable veteran, who has beell justly termed the Great Lunlinary of Xasonry."

This description is quoted rather fully. as i t is typical of many later recorded functions.

I n the October nunlber is a sketch of the life of Thoinas Dunckerley by Bro. Whi te , Provincial J .G.W. , of Essex.

This recites the full story of Dunckerley's parentage and his subsequent recognition in high quarters.

There follows an interesting niemoir of James Heseltine, Grand Treasurer and P .S .G .W. H e was initiated, by dispensation from the Grand Xaster , in his nineteenth year, in June , 1764. was a Grand Steward 1767, Grand Secretary 1769-resigning 1784-Ifaster of the Lodge of Antiquity No. 1 and the Somerset House Lodge No. 2, also serving all the Offices in t'he degree of Royal Arch Masonry.

The December number contains an address delivered a t the Stewards Lodge held a t the Horn Tavern, Fleet Street, November 1773, by Thomas Edmonds. G.W.. advocating the establishment of Freemasons' Hall . This is frankly " padding." bu t ill the light of recent procedure anent the New Xasonic Hall, one paragraph reads quaintly: " That every brother skilful in drawing or in cont,riving a plan for such a building would be so kind as to deliver his proposals to the G.31. to be examined and considered.'' A very primitive competition!

I11 this same number, in " Comnlents on Sterne " by John Ferriar 1I.D.. it is mentioned tha t Sterue inserted in Tristrtam Shandy a black page. The writer goes on to say: " I cannot coilsider i t an imitation, for i t must appear by this time tha t Sterne possessed no great store of curious learning, and the black page of earlier date is to be found in Dr . F ludd 's " Utriusque Cosmi Historia." A footnote adds: " And is elnbleinatic of the Chaos."

Finally this very full nunlber gives a good sketch of the life of Chevalier Ruspini.

This states he was born a t Berganlo (I taly) about 1730, studied and became a dentist, came to England about 1750, practi:ed with success. and moved to London 1760.

The Pope. without solicitation, made him a Knight of the Golden Spur with the title of Chevalier.

Founder of the Royal Cumberland Freemasons' School, Grand Steward 1772, Xaster of the Royal Lodge 1778. Served all the principal Offices in Royal Arch Masonry. and established the Lodge of the Nine Xuses.

The Prince of Wales as G.X. conferred upon hiin the rank of Grand Swordbearer, which, although normally changed annually. Ruspini was empowered to hold until such time as he was pleased to resign.

Vol. 11.

Contains a very full description of the ceremony to be observed a t Xasonic funerals " according to ancient custoin with the service used on these occasions."

This is almost verbatim as described by Preston and need not be repeated, although just a few extracts within the scope of the-e notes may be given.

' All the Brethren who walk in procession should observe as much as possible an uniforniity in dress " with " decent mourning, white stockings, gloves and aprons " (footnote), " as this is the usual cloathing of Master IIasons."

' . Officers of visiting Lodges ornainented with white sashes and hat bands and the Officers of the convening Lodge, moreover, distiiiguished with white rods, the Brethren of this Lodge having flowers or herbs in their hands."

Page 155: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I t may be worth mention tha t recently a 3Ir . William James Caie. a former Illayor of 13ury S t . Edmunds, who died February. 1927, by his Will desired a Nasonic service a t his funeral very much 011 the old lines, so tha t the custom has not passed into complete disuse in this country.

I n this Volume is an extract from a circular letter from the Grand Xaster of Knights Templar in England signed ' Your faithful Brother and Knight Companion Thonlas Dunckerly G.11." advocating enrolnlent in Prince Edward's Royal Volunteers, which evidently led to some effective response, as one reply from Redruth mentions enrol~nent of two I<nights Conlpanion who were already volunteer Officers, and start of a subscription. Under the heading of ' Nasonic Intelligence " is an official con~m~ulication recording a t some length " the Grand Feast of the most Ancient and Honourable Society of Free and Accepted IlIasons under the Constitution of England "-held a t Freemasons' Hall 3Iay 7th. 1794.

I n consequence of the re-election of the Prince of Wales as G.IlI., the G.X. in the Chair (John Dent. S.G.W.) was installed in ample form and by authority declared the other Grand Officers.

The Grand Stewards having been thanked for ' their elegant entertain- ment ' presented to the G.11. for his approbation, the ,list of their successors.

The toast list is given and must have been a very long-nG~ded affair, being as follows :-

The King and the Craft. I-I.R.H. the Prince of Wales Grand Naster . Lord Moira (A.G.X.) . The Duke of York and the Army. The Duke of Clareilce and the Navy of Gt. Britain. The Chairman (John Dent N.P. for Lancashire). The Grand Wardens. Sir Peter Parker, Deputy G.M. The Grand Officers (announcecl from the Chair). Peace, IIarnlony and Unaninlity to Nasons in general. The Board of Stewards. Prince Edward. (Alusic and songs between each.)

Then follows a rather curious note:-

The Lodge being closed Earl Pomfret took the Chair and many of the Brethren prolonged the p l eas~~res of the evening by several excellent songs and contributions. "

How long all this took is not stated. but when these Worthy Brethren indulged in their thoroughgoing progranme. one IS prepared to hear that " the dinner consisted of a profusion of every delicacy tha t could be procured: the dessert was of the most elegant kind-cherries, strawberries, &c. Ices and confectionary in an abundant variety." Singularly enough, nothing is said as to the liquid refreshment, and the recital ends with something like bathos.

" [Note]-that if the usual price of the tickets (10s. 6d.) had been continued, there would have been a much more numerous Conlpany."

Vol. 111.

The opening number (July. 1794) contains the well-known address to Prince Edward as G . N . of the Province of Lower Canada. advocatiag unity of the Grand Lodges and his reply.

I n an account of the state of Freemasonry in Sunderland we read: " The exalted Order of the Harodiin is attended to and practised by both Lodges and a very ancient and.mysterious degree of Xnsonry. The Passage of the Bridge is here known and cultivated. '

I n the August number i t is related tha t the Lodge a t Stockton-on-Tees was originally co~isecrated February 2nd. 1725, by Dr. Desagldiers. a t

Page 156: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

the Swan and Ruinmer. Finch Lane, London. and in l756 was transferred t o Stockton as the Lodge of Philanthropy No. 19. A t Staindrop, the Raby Lodge No. 372. Constitution granted by the Duke of Cumberland G .N . , was solemnly consecrated by the Master. Past 3Iasiers, Wardens, and Brethren of the Restora- tion Lodge. Darlington: Brethren of other Lodges attended. " The Brethren moved in grand procession to Church, each Lodge distinct with their colours flying, with insignn jewels and a full band of music."

A little later is the Constitution of the Lodge of Apollo. Alcester- July 31st. 1794-when, after reciting the local Lodges taking part . we read that it all concluded with a free Ball to the Ladies, numerously attended. and " that it was not till Phoebus made his appearance tha t the Company thought of parting. '

I n September is a reference to 3Iasonic tokens. " Some copper pieces newly struck from a die, superior to any of the Provincial coins a t present in circulation, came into the hands of the Proprietor of this BIagazine."

I l e goes on to say these were invented by a Brother J a n x s Sketchley, of Birmingham, to serve as pocket pieces, but from their novelty or excellence of workmanship have been received in change as halfpence. The reference is acconlpanied by an engrairing.

Brother Sketchley was present as Provincial Grand Secretary a t the Consecration of the Apollo Lodge. These tokens are well known to collectors. One, found in an automatic machine by a railway official, was recently brought to the G.L. Library.

Hereabouts are four verses by Robert Burns.

" Farewell to the Brethren of St. James' Lodge, Tarbolton."

I n the October number is one of those references to George Prince of Wales which shed light on future events. Apropos of his proposed marriage to Caroline of Brunswick, i t says: " Juvenile pursuits a t t ha t time suspended all further discourse about it."

Vol. I V .

January , 1795, opens with a portrait of William Preston by Drummond and a inemoir, signed s.J., in which i t is nlentioned tha t Preston presented this portrait t o the writer of the memoirs.

Preston's history is too well known to repeat, but one short extract from the nlenloirs is pleasing :-" Being invited to visit the Lodge of Antiquity, No. 1, then held a t the Mitre Tavern, Fleet Street. the Brethren of t ha t Lodge were pleased to admit him a member, and, what was very unusual, elected him 3Iaster a t t he same meeting."

This is confirmed by the Records of the Lodge by which i t appears that Preston joined in June , 1774, and was R.W.11. for the second half of tha t year. I l e had visited the Lodge in 1772, and was no doubt very well known to many of the Brethren. S . J . also says, in the memoir, that his known intimacy with William Preston pointed him out to the Proprietor of the Magazine, who a t sundry times asked hiin (S.J .) to get permission from Preston to engrave his portrait and publish some memoirs.

Both Stephen Jones and Preston were enlployed by William Strahan. and Andrew Strahan, his son, who succeeded to the business, continued to employ Preston in a confidential capacity. Stephen Jones, under the initials S .J . , had several letters and essays in the earlier volumes. and in this Vol. IV.. he produced a biographical notice of Willianl Strahan which ends rather neatly: " The uninterrupted health and happiness which accompanied him for half a century in the Capital, prove honesty to be the best policy, temperance the greatest luxury, and the essential duties of life its most agreeable amusement. ' ' The a or trait of William Strahan acconlpanying the notice states i t was taken from a portrait in the possession of John Spottigwoode Esq. (sic).

Page 157: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Willianl Strahan was for some time 3I .P . for 3Ialmsbury. and had as his colleague Charles James Fox.

011 page l 7 " No. 1 of the Freemason " is printed as part of the Xagazine. I t was only a sub-title.

On page 113 is a n amusing instance of the partiality of the time for the word elegant." Describing the consecration of the Lodge of Unanimity No. 136 a t Coltishall. Norfolk, i t reads: " A rich crinlson velvet cushion with elegant gold fringe and tassels," " A n elegant and well adapted discourse was peached to them," and ' On their return an elegant and well conducted dinner was provided."

One other example-from a Grand Warden's Address (in Vol. I.) : " Oh let us sing together like morning stars, as Jols elegantly espres>es it."

I n this Voluine is described the Anniversary 3Ieeting of Freemasons' School. held a t the Hall . By 4 o'clock scarcely a seat was to be had so popular is this charity."

r h e Earl of Noira presided. and after a very plentiful and elegant dinner, ladies who had tickets were admitted to the gallery to view the procession of the little female objects of the Charity, who passed three times round the room preceded by the Stewards-the Chevalier Rnspini, the Institutor, leading the two youngest-the band of the first reginlent playing several pieces of music.

The Noble Cllairman in the course of his speech nleniio~ied the great ~ ~ l d ~ i s t r y of the little innocents. the labour of whose hands had produced L158 during the past year." and, after money donations, stated the Shakespeare Lodge had given 20 iron bedsteads. the Lodge of Rural Friendship 60 blankets towards the new School House then nearly completed." " After songs, about 9 o'clock Lord JIoira quitted the Chair anlidst reiterated applause. ' Then follows this rather strange concludii~g note :-

The rude and unwarrantable behaviour of one of the Stewards towards the Proprietor of this Jlagazine a short time before the tables were covered, would justify a severe reprimand : feeling, however, the advautage this medium would give us over the person alluded to, xve disdain to use it in any more particular manner, as we trust he has felt by this time the impropriety of his conduct.' '

Thls pleasing ceremony of the parade of the children round the Hall was the subject of the well known picture by Bro. Stothard, R.A. . engraved by Bro. Bartolozzi, R.A.-which refers to the Anniversary in 1801, as the Prince of Wales is slio~vn as present. A copy of this engraving is in the Quatuor C'oronati collection.

The June number opens w t h the ' IIistory of Nasonry from the Creation of the World to the present time, from the best Authorities," and in a footnote, " principally from the writings of our highly respectable and well skilled Brethren Northouck and Preston."

Vol. V. Ju ly , 1795.

In this Volume are published plans and elevations of the Girls School- a plain and uninviting edifice-whilst later is a complaint t ha t the professional description of the School is withheld.

I n November, under the usual heading " 3Iasonic Intelligence," we have: ' One of those Brotherly Greetings which would do honour to the Craft in

proportion to their frequency took place a t Freenlesons Tavern." It was a " visit in due form " paid by the Jerusalem Lodge to the

Foundation Lodge. The rites of the Order were most ably performed by the two Lodges in unison. About 150 persons were present including other visiting Brethren. Brother 'CVilliam Preston was discovered among the Visitors and delivered a long and impressive discourse."

After t ha t one is glad to read : " A very elegant supper (ancl well served, the largenecs of the Company considered) coilcluded the evening's festivity."

Page 158: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Vol. VI .

I n the 3Iay number is described an anniversary ineeting of the ProvinciaI Grand Lodge of Ken t , held a t Dartford under Bro. Williain Perfect. Provl. G.hI. who arrived with about fifty of the Craft , followed by the Brethren from the Lodges a t Deptford, Woolwich and Lewisham, who entered the town preceded by colours flying and an excellent band of music. A procession was formed. headed by the Provincial G.BI., who, in honour of the Prince of Wales, wore in his hat three beautiful feathers with the motto of Ick Dien on an enanlelled plate with the Arms of Kent . I n addition to this uncomnlonly brilliant. nunlerous and respectable procession, much beauty and elegance was derived from the LADY A ~ A S O N S who assembled in great numbers, dressed in white and purple. and, after joining the procession, were politely conducted into the Church by the Provl. Grand i\Iaster. After service an oration was delivered by the Provl. G.N. , later the Company partook of an elegant dinner, and in the evening a Ball was given to the Ladies.

It seems worth recording tha t in a nlenloir (in Vol. V.) of this Bro. Dr . Perfect. after the usual laudatory passages, is a tribute to hls slrill and en- lightened success in the care and cure of insanity; this. too, a t a time when the horrors of Bedlam and similar places were actual and usual facts.

I n this Volume is an engraving of the beautiful jewel of the 3laster of the Lodge of the Nine Muses, followed by one of the Treasurer's jewel.

Vol. V I I .

I n Vol. V I I . is a representation of the P .M. jewel of the Lodge of Symbolic 3lasoils engraved by Leney after Cipriani, and plecisely similar to the jewels of the Lodge of the Nine BIuses.

This Volume contains. " The manner of constituting a Lodge accordiilg to ancient usage wit11 the ceren~onies of consecration and installation. ' These are given with considerable detail and do not seem materially different from present forms.

I n the Ju ly number is an entry that the Grand Lodge met a t Brother Sutton S , Canonbury House Isliagton, to celebrate the Deputy Grand Bfaster's Feast. A very numerous and respectable asseinblage of Brethren. '

After an excellent dinner provided by Bro. Sutton, under the inspection of the Stewards, Grand Lodge \vas opened in due form, and " the afternoon was spent in social and brotherly mirth, and rational conviviality, nor was Charity, that adamantine pillar of Masonry, forgotten."

I n the October number is an entry which seems to show tha t the Editor was caught napping. It purports to be a record of the Swan Lodge (locality not given) to which is ascribed, almost word for word, the rcnlarkable entry in the i\linute Book of the Lodge a t the l\Iaid's Head, Norwich, as set out in W. Bro. Daynes' paper on tha t Lodge. I t seems strange tha t this mis- statenlent was not exposed. as in one or two other cases erroneous statements were followed by Editorial correction or explanation.

Vol. V I I I .

I n the February number is described " The Royal Arch." " This is a very superior degree of what is termed Free-Masol~ly and consists of a greater number and variety of Officers." The description states there are 104 Chapters. and gives the names of some of the Royal Personages concerned. including H . R . H . the Duke of Clarence. Grand Patron, and the Dukes of Brunswick and Necklenburgh-Strelitz. " Patrons in Gernlany." The latter may have some interest as to the connection of this d e ~ r e e with Continental workine a t that cz 0

coii~paratively early period. There is a note : " Prestonian Lectures." " These Lectures still continue to be honoured with the support of many

skilful and intelligent members, whose time and place of assen~bly we understand

Page 159: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

to he 8 o'clock every Sunday evening a t M r . F o x ' s ' The I-Iercules Pillars ' opposite Freemasons Hal l . " A f t e r coniniending these Lect'ures t o , , every zealous aud curious Mason." and explaining t h e design of investigat~ing and discussing t h e Nasonic Lectures , i t concludes by referring t o Preston as " t h e worthy Author of t h e I l lustrat ions of 3fasonry." and one of t h e principal directors, as a sufficient recolli~lieildatioil.

Vol. I X .

I n t h e September number a Masonic funeral a t Wes t 3lalling. Kent . i s fully recorded. A n oration was delivered by D r . Perfect . Provincial G.N. . " impressive fraternal a n d so pathetic as t o draw tears from many of the audience. "

I n the notices t o c o r r e s p o n d e ~ ~ t s prefacing t h e December number are some rather ' snappy ' i tems.

The n e x t t ime Alexis a t t empts t o write poetry i t niay no t be iniproper for him to pay some small attclition t o rhyme and reason. '

" Will N . F . have t h e goodness t o inform us whether his piece is prose or verse-TT'e are unable t o discover."

Considering some of t h e " Poet ry " which did get pr inted, poor Alexis a n d N . F . must have been perfectly hopeless!

Vol. X.

I n J a n u a r y , 1798, is a description of ' Symbolic i\lasonry." W i t h plate the first of a series of e l e g m t engravings." This one represents ' Free- masons a t Work. ' ' The short description reads : " Freemasonry is represented by three genii traversing t h e sky i n t h a t par t called t h e Empyreum, around t h e seven planets, with t h e square. level and plumh by which they discovered t h e seven Virtues and seven Scicnces consecrated i n t h e worship of t h a t sacred object formed i n t h e n i n t h Arch . ' On t h e disc showing t h e planets, &C., is a curious conflict between t r a d i t i o ~ l and science as i t was then ki~ow-n.

E v e ~ y o n e knows how t h e diicieiits enumerated their seren heavenly bodies, planetary in t h e sense of their movements, b u t here a re shown Mercury. Venus, t h e E a r t h with i ts a t t endant Moon. Mars. J u p i t e r with four moons and Sa turn u i t h six, with indications of their circular orbits round t h e S u n i n t h e centre. One can i~ot well make this seven anyway unless t h e S u n is included and t h e Noon left out. V e r y soon af ter th i s t h e seventh real planet ' U r a n u s '-first called Herschell-was discovered, and this mould have helped t h e computation very usefully.

I n I\larcli is a portrai t of H.R.H. t h e Duchess of Cuniberland with n very eulogistic description of her connection with t h e Girls ' School and a reference to her marr iage as t h e occasion for t h e passing of t h e Royal Marliage Act , which the writer calls famous, b u t evidently thinks otherwise.

I n the same number is a n article on " The Cabalistical Philosophy of t h e Jews. ' which, even now, might interest some who devote a t t m t i o n to t h e ;\l ysteries of the Cabala.

Vol. XI.

The number for Augus t , 1798, opens with a n engraved portrait of l 3lasonicus. '

No name is given, b u t under t h e portrai t is his Coat of Arms. The brief b u t complimentary niemoir states t h a t he was initiated i n t h e

Lodge of Amity, Preston, No. 224, February 17 th , 1792, a n d as having been for some t ime a Member of t h e Lodge of Anticluity. W. Bro. Nalrins (Assistant Librar ian, Grand Lodge) identifies him as Thoinas Bradshaw. Counsel. of Garden Court Temple, who joined t h e L. of Ant iqu i ty 1795. Secretary 1796 & 7 , and J.W. 1798.

Page 160: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Half a dozen essays by this writer ' ' On the Alasonic Character," appeared in Vols. V I I I . and I X . I11 notes to correspondents, Vol. X., is found: " Where is our respected Brother B ? The enquiries after the contiuuat'ion of his Essays on Xasonic Character are numerous."

B . obviously stands for Bradshnw. I n a description of the dedication and opening of Sheffield General

Infirmary, October. 1797, there is nleution of three processions, in one of which were carried two silver pitchers with corn and oil and a golden one with wine.

The Cutlers Company of Sheffield held the post of honour in the second procession.

A s many of LW know, this is still an inlportant provincial equivalent to the City of London Livery Conlpanies with many of which the Sheffield Company interchanges fraternal visits and courtesies.

I n the nunlber for December, 1'798, in a menloir of John Errington, Provl. G.M. , Nort~hun~berland, i t is related tha t he was initiated into the mysteries of Masonry in the caverns of the ancient Catechunlens of Naples a t the time he made the tour of Europe.

Time and space permit mention of very few of the Non-Masonic items in the Xagazine.

Vol. I.

H a s a lanlent on the increase of buildings in London. This supposes a stranger to enter the town by Portman Square, Hyde Pa rk Corner, Blackfriars Brldge, or AIoorfields.

The jeremiad advocates a " back to the land " policy, with quite a modern ring about it.

I n ' . Remarks on Pulpit and Bar Oratory." and speaking of preachers, the writer says: " The transcendent joys of heaven and the exquisite tortures of hell are themes on whlch they discuss with the same tone of voice and uniformity of language as if they were reciting an uninteresting narrative. I t is t rue tha t their congregations are generally even with them. Whilst the downy Doctor tells his emollient tale his principal parishioners enjoy the sweets of slumber. "

Vol. 111.

There is a description of Ypres, recording eight previous captures of the town.

There was presented a t Drury Lane " The Glorious First of June ." " The imneilse stage was turned into a sea. Two fleets manceuvring. Not the usual ' paste-board ' ships. The vessels are large perfect models of the real ships they represent, made with minute beauty. All nlanceuvres of the day executed with nautical skill. Lines formed. They bear do~vn on each other on different tacks. The action is fought, the firing is tremendous. Ships are dismasted boarded taken and sunk as on the real occasion."

Anlong ordinary domestic intelligence i t is recorded tha t a man-a publican-sold his wife and child to a neighbouring publican for $1. 1. 0 which " was inmlediately paid down and the wife delivered u p with the usual formalities to the purchaser, who conveyed her and the child to his house."

I n a very detailed description of the then new building of Drury Lane Theatre i t is said: " Besides other precautions an iron curtain has been contrived which on any such occasion ( i . e . , fire) would completely prevent all comnlunication between the Audience and the Stage, where alone accidents by fire have been known to commence."

L.C.C. regulations anticipated by 130 years ! The . ' chair door for company coming in chairs" is also described.

Page 161: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Further on is an account of the death of Baddeley the Actor, his charitable bequests, and the institution of the " Baddeley cake."

Baddeley was a Xason and served the office of Grand Steward in 1789. Page 435, we find : " Mr. Godbold, proprietor of the Vegetable Syrup,

was lately initiated into the mysteries of our order and to evince tha t he deserves the appellation of Brother, tendered the gratis supply of his valuable medicine to any distressed Mason having occasion to use i t , on proper recom- mendation. '

Vol. IV.

Prints " A n experiment is under consideration for constructing :I

common stage waggon with 8 wheels-they are to stand under the bed of i t by which contrivance the width of stowage mill be increased, lateral pressure reduced, and loading and unloading made more easy."

One wonders why this was not followed up. It cleccribes practically a present-day railway truck or motor lorry, and horse traction would only limit its speed.

I n the April numbbr is a reference to Brothers the Prophet (Richard Brothers an ex-officer of the Navy). I t begins with a letter to the Editor:

Presuming tha t all kinds of secrets and mysteries are agreeable to the plan of the Magazine some few observations on a Brother's predictions, whose signs and tokens have created no little altercation, will I trust be acceptable. H e says he has made an impartial summary-and this takes up several pages.

I n March, 1795, this Brothers arrested under a warrant signed by the Duke of Portland. under an Act of XV. Elizabeth. his offence. shortlv. being that of writing and publishing fantastical prophecies.

The Lord Chancellor attended a t the Secretary of State's Office. examined the prisoner, and an order was issued for his remaining in custody. Probably the real reason for his arrest was tha t he was " against the Government. '

I-Ie wns afterwards declared insane and his income appropriated towards the maintenance of his wife and child, whom he had deserted. There is a later article in the Magazine claiming partial fulfilment of some of his prophetical vapourings. Some of us may recall lines:-

Walking down Tottenham Court Road Either by chance or by whim There he saw Brothers the Prophet And Brothers the Prophet saw l'1i111."

Vol. V.

Gives extracts from a curious manuscript containing directions for the household of Henry V I I I .

Inter alia (and supposing it be genuine). this reads:-

HIS IIighaess S baker shall not put alum in the bread or mix rye oatell or bean flour with the same, and if detected he shall be put i n the stocks.

Ells Highness S at tendants are not to steal any locks or keys tables forms cupboards or other furniture out of Noblemen's or gentlemen's houses where he goes to visit.

l laster cooks shall not employ such scullions as go about naked or he all night on the ground before the kitchen fire.

Dinner is to be a t ten and supper a t four. I There shall be no romping with the maids on the staircase by wll~ch

dishes and other things are often broken. The pages shall not interrupt the lrltchen-maids and he that gets olle

of then1 with child shall pay a fine of two marks to His Highness and have his allowance of beer withheld for a month.

Coal to be allowed only for the IGng's Queen's and Lady Nary S

chambers.

Page 162: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

" Twenty-four loaves a day allowed for His Highness's grey-hounds."

There is also a quotation from " The Laws and Constitutions of Burghs made by King David I . of Scotland commonly called St . David " :

Na man shall play a t the golfe nor a t the fute ball under the paine of fiftie shillings. Because they are esteemed unprofitable sports for the conlnlo~l good of the realme and the defence thereof. '

Vol. VI .

Devotes a good deal of space to what we no\r lrnow as the " Ireland forgeries.' '

The subject is argued ' ~ j r o and con.' the damning of ' I Vortigern a t Drury Lane is described. and the final editorial co~nnlent is judiciously non- con~mittal.

There is a case ill the Court of King's Bench in which two rival journals with oddly sounding modern names were concerned : Proprietors of the Newspaper

The Telegraph " v. the " JIorni~lg Post." Defendants had printed a spurious French paper containing a pretended

renewal of armistice. &C., between the Emperor and the French Republic, and sent this from Canterbury to the "Telegraph." The latter published a translation of this fabricated intelligence and sustained discredit and reduced sales. The jury gave £100 damages.

The celebrated ' Westnlinster Tobacco Box " was also before the Courts. The Lord Chancellor. sitting at Lincoln's I n n I la l l , held and determined

a Chancery suit and restored to the Plaintiff Club possession of the Box. which had been detained by Defendants owing to a dispute. It had then been in possession of the Club for upwards of four score years.

Vol. V I I I .

I n February. 1797. the Eank of England stopped cash paynlents and issued 401- and 201- notes. IIistory repeats itself, so far as the substitution of notes for gold !

Vol. X.

Nay . 1798. A n episode :laticipating Zeebrugge is quoted from the L o n d o u Gazette :-

" A n expedition to destroy the basin. gates and sluices of the Bruges C a d . ' '

This W,IS effected and the report goes on to say tha t the Sluice gates were destroyed in the most cornpleat in,lnner. the B o ~ t s bllrnt :uid everything done. and the Canal dry. Vnfortun;ltely. owing to change of wind and heavy sea preventing re-embarkation, the landing force had eventually to capitulate. I n :ddition to the ordinary ships, they had the Hecln and Tartaros bombs.

There is a parallel in secrecy. " The troops were on shore before the landing was discovered. "

Vol. X I .

On page 120 is a description of a project for a tunnel under the Thames from Gravesend to Tilbury. This was to be 16 feet dinm.. cylindrical and constructed with key stones. " Therefore the greater the pressure the stronger the work." There was to be a steam engine to run off any water that might drain in.

The detailed estimate of cost was £15.955. The construction appears feasible and has some resemblance to the

Greathead system by which our tube railways have been achieved.

Page 163: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The advantages of conlmunication between Kent and Essex, and its military importance are advocated much as one reads now.

We are still waiting for this tunnel! The estimate, even if multiplied tenfold, makes i t the more regrettable

tha t the project never materialized. Possibly difficulties, such as actually supervened in the construction. later.

of Brunel's tunnel, were anticipated and urged against i t . On page 181 is an illustration and description of an immense floating

battery, said to be constructed in France for the invasion of England and grandiloquently called " The destruction of England." This is quite a wildly impossible affair, showing an armoured fortification floating on a huge raft. and propelled by banks of oars actuated by machinery, literally worked by so much horse-power, as the cavalry and artillery horses on board were to be employed for that purpose.

If the thing had been made more ' sh ip shape ' so as to be navigable, it would have remotely suggested modern heavily armoured vessels.

One of the last records of interest in Vol. XI. is the launch. September. 1798. a t Chatham. of the 98-gun battleship " Temeraire." She was the " Fighting Temeraire " of Turner 's celebrated picture. The vision of this gallant ship being towed to her last berth may fitly close these few notes.

I hearty rote of thanks w a s unanimously passed to Bro. Ellringtoll on t,he proposition of Bro. H. Poole. seconded by Bro. H. C. de Lafontaine; conlnleuts beiug offered h:. or on behalf of Bros. TT. J. TYilliams. TT'. TT. Corey-Crump. Len-is Edvards. Gorclon P. G. Hills. B. Telepnefi. John Stokes. and Wm. Jenkiuson.

Bro. H. POOLE said : -

I have much pleasure in proposing a very hearty vote of thanks to Bro. Elkington for the paper he has given us this evening. The task of going through the eleven volumes of the Freen~asons' Jfngccslue does not a t first sight look a formidable o n e but I can well imagine tha t Bro. Elkington started his study of the first volume with considerably more enthusiasm than tha t with which he tackled the eleventh. For, besides the Masonic matter , there is a great deal of the dullest sort, with no bearing on the Craft at al l ; and the whole is apt to be marked by the prosy sententiousness and the complete absence of a sense of humour that must be familiar to most students of the period. Nevertheless, Bro. Elkington has stuck stoutly to his task, and has given us plenty of 3Iasonic items all through.

But I hope he will forgive me when I say tha t I do not think he has made the fullest use of his opportunity. Even within the limits of the programme which he set himself- ' to extract some of the more ~ e r s o n a l and intimate matters wherein our Brethren of about 130 years ago differed from ourselves, or wherein their ideas and practices are still current "--there is a great deal of material which might well have found a place among his extracts. Indeed. I venture to say tha t I have found the random perusal of several volumes more interesting than his remarks led me to expect.

I was not aware, for instance. tha t as early as 1794 Freenlasonry had been accused of having a hand both in preparing the v a y for and in organising the French Revolution. Volume iii. opens with a covering letter from S[tephen] J[ones] introducing a letter quoted from the Gentlemniz's Nags-iue of the previous month. which gives a summary of the statements made in a work called

' The Veil ~ i t h d r a ~ n . or. the Secret of the French Revolution es1,lained bv the help of Freemasonry." S. J. makes no commellt : but another letter. signed

by ' A P.M. of the Lodge of Antiquity " (whose identity may be guessed at

Page 164: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

with some probability), puts forward a defence very similar to that which a modern Masonic journal might have done-based, of course. on the assunlption that the principles and tenets of the Order were the same on the Continent as they are in this country. Yet another indignant letter appears, very different in tone from the studied calmness of the former, which I cannot refrain from quoting: . . , . his argunlents are so futile, and so weakly supported, as to destroy and confound the reasons adduced for a den~onstrat ion: and I sllould not have attempted an answer, but have passed over the illiberal and puerile aspersions contained in this malicious charge with the silent contenlpt due to such a d e f o r m e d b n n t l i n g , had not I in the overflowing of my indignation been pressed by a w o r t h y B r o t h e r present to stand u p in the support of the most excellent of all human institutions next to Christianity: an institution in itself totally repugnant to rebellzotz, t u m u l t , n n n ~ c l z y , u,ar, and faction," &C., &c. This letter is dated from IIalling, and may well have been inspired, if not actually written, by Dr . Wm. Perfect, the Pr.G.M. of Kent . A note at the foot of the same page states tha t a number of letters have been received on the subject, but not printed. ' the Institution being founded on too firm a base to be shaken by the breath of an anonymous slanderer."

The notes which Bro. Elkington quotes on Lodges in Sunderland and Stockton-on-Tees form part of a series on the " Present State of Free Masonry." which dealt rather internlittently with the Provinces in tu rn , and, I think. might quite possibly provide facts of use to the 1\Iasonic historian. Besides the one he has given us, another interesting reference to the Harodinl is to be found w d e r Swalwell-" This ancient Lodge has flourished very much both in the 11rinciples and practice of Royal Science. The mysteries of the HARO'DIM were exercised and carried on a t Winleton. the residence of P. G. AI. LAYCOCK : and numbers of Brethren from the surrounding country repaired to this Lodge for intelligence and instruction."

Another reference to ' side ' degrees, not without its interest, appears ~ m d e r ' Xasonic Intelligence' in the same nnmber:-M -4119. 16. Being the birth-day o~f his Royal Highness the Duke of York, i t was celebrated with all the honours of Masonry by the Order of K n i g h t s Te1t1111~r.s resident a t London. united with the Society of i l n t i e111 X(rtso)l.s of the I ) i I u c i n ~ ~ Order, or Royal d r k allcl JfarJ; U u r i ~ z e r s , assenlbled a t the Surry Tavern in the Strand, by sunmons from Thonlas Dunckerley, Esq., Grand Master and Grand Commander of those United Orders. "

,411 interesting letter from Theophilus Jones. Master of the Canlbrian Lodge. Brecon, deals with the " men who, though in the prime of life. and in full enjoyment of their health, make i t a practice to go from town t o town, and from Lodge to Lodge. with a plausible tale in their mouths, and support them- selves in habits of idleness and intemperance by imposing upon the well-meant. though ill-directed, benevolence of their more industrious Brethren." H e asserts tha t he has " found from experience and from enquiry, t ha t t ~ o out of three of those ~ h o have been relieved in tha t part of the kingdom where [he resides]. have been undeserving of the assistance they have received." and suggests a rather elaborate system of investigation to meet the . . gro\\.ing evil."

I fully concur in Rro. Elkington's epithet " wishy washy " for nlost of the poetry contained in the:e volun~es: but in October 1794 a new departure was made, in the publication of Xasonic Songs complete with music. The fir.t to appear was . . Arise. and sound thy Trumpet. Fame "-a piece by no means without i ts merits, a t any rate as to the mnsic. which had appeared in the usual form of a n engraved sheet not very long before. The following nunlber gives, for what I believe to be the first time. a quite passable tune for " Ye thrice happy few." the words of which made their first appearance in the Pocket C'onzpjl i oa of 1759.

Such, Brethren. are some of the additional itenls which I have gleaned from one volume of the Freemusous' ilfccycl-i11e and which struck me as being of sufficient interest to quote. Ero. Elkington has. I think, rather unduly restricted

Page 165: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

himself as to time and space: I believe he might have enlarged his paper considerably, and included nlany items of great interest. without any fear that he was trying our patience. although naturally he and I might differ as to which particular items deserved selection-a matter of judgment, in ~vhich , after all. he is quite as likely to be right as I am.

I would, however, like to suggest that if he has preserved a complete record of the Masonic items in these eleven rol~nnes, the printing of an index to them (if space can be found for it in our Trnnstrrtiutih) mould foiw a valuable Appendix to his interesting paper.

Ero. W. J. WILLIAMS said :-

We are much indebted to our Bro. Elkington for his painstaking paper in which he has collected lnany of the interesting items in these old bIagazines.

I t was not to be expected. nor was it desirable, t ha t the paper should have so far exhausted the nlaterials as to leave nothing for subsequent gleaners. Such papers as the present are important because they direct attention to the existence and value of the old periodical publications which vere launched for the benefit of the Craft. a i d are still available as indicating the v i e w taken by the proprietors, of the sort of thing that they expected ~vould meet with acceptance among the Brethren. They also preserve nlany valuable contem- pora-neous recordH of the current history of the Society.

One can seldom neruse these Masonic neriodicals without meetine. U

evidence that whoever profited by them the Proprietors certainly did not do SO

from a pecuniary standpoint. This particular Magazine, as our Brother says, ' sinlply ceased to exist."

Probably the lack of adequate financial support by the Brethren was the actual cause of cessation.

The voluines of the Freemnio/is Qunrterly R e ~ ~ r e w . ~i-hlch conlinenced in 1834 and continuecl for many years and the Freev2nson.s' ilfcrgasitt e a t l d I l f (lion I C X / ) . /YJ ) . which conlinenced 111 1856, contain inuch very valuable infornlatlon and are a storehouse of the Masonic research work which was in progress durlng their publication. At a later period n e have the V a s o ~ u c ilfcigri-ctle, wh~ch was edited by Bro. Woodford for the period 1873 to 1882 (June). and co~ltinued for a further brief aeriod as the ,lfnsonzc J f t ~ n f h / l / . I n . these Magazines there are many contributions by such Masters in the art of IIasonic Research as Brothers AIatthew Cooke (who has not had his due tribute of praise for his documentary discoveries) Hughan. Woodford. Rylands, and others. I must admit t ha t not infrequently the items scattered through the nlultitudinous pages of these old hIagazine have given hints and put me upon the track of information which might otherwise have remained buried in something approaching oblivion.

Bro. GORDOS P . G. HILLS said:-

Although I have not very much to add to what the previous speakers have said. I should like to express a word of thanks and appreciation to my dear old friend Bro. Elkington for the trouble he has taken in preparing and reading his paper, especially because I owe so great a debt to him in Freenlasonry in that it was a t his worthy hands that I received nly initiation into the Order. so that when thanks are d i e I like to have a part in expressing them.

I will only comment on three points. Richard Brothers, who I believe was certainly not a Nason. was an

extraordinary character to whom my attention was drawn years ago when I %as examining the Rainsford MSS.. and i t seems worth while in the present connection to add a brief note of his career. Richard Brothers was born in

Page 166: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

1757, entered the Royal Navy. and rose to the rank of Lieutenant. I11 1783 he left the Service, and travelled abroad. One of his great friends and supporters, William Bryan, the Quaker Druggist of Bristol, in his Testimony of the Spirit " wrote an account of Brothers life ancl details of his visit to the mystical bodies operating a t Avignon ill 1788. I n 1789 the retired Lieutenant started an objection to the terms of the oath which he had to take before receiving his half-pay. H e developed the idea that he had receivecl a Divine Coninlissioil as a Prophet. published " Prophecies." and called himself the ' Nephew " of the Almighty. Whilst objecting to the K i n g s title ' Sovereign Lord," as blasphemous, he claimed the throue for himself as successor of King David. I n 1795 Brothers was arrested for tleasonable practices and imprisoned as a criminal lunatic. A n agitation on his behalf in favour of his release was carried on for many years. I n 1806 he was restored to freed0111 and lived in London with friends until his death in 1824. I n his later years he wrote on the identity of the English with the Ten Lost Tribes of Israel. and devoted attention to astro~ionlical speculations.

Brother Elkingtoll nlentions tha t the Quatuor Coronati Library owns a copy of the engraving of Stothatd's well-known picture of Bro. Ruspini leading the procession of the little Girls of the Institution in Freemasons' H a l l the orlginal painting hangs in the Museum of Grand Lodge.

I should like again, as I did on occasions when I delivered my Prestonian Lecture, to correct the mis-statement about Bro. Preston's election to the Chair of Antiquity, which apparently had its origin fro111 Bro. Stephen Jones' account 111 the I 'reemtuon. ' Vngcr-1ne. The point was dealt with by Bro. Rylands in the first volume of the Records of the Lodge (p. 273), where i t appears t ha t there is every probability tha t the Bro. Preston who attended a meeting on 5th February l772 as a Visitor was our William Preston. who was proposed as a joining member on 2nd Narch 1774. and elected 1st June , when he was not present. I t was not on this occasion, but on 15th June . when he made his first attendallce after election. tha t Bro. M'llliam Preston was holioured by election to the Chair of t ha t distinguished Lodge, the premier Lodge ' on the Roll of Grand Lodge as he was proud to remember.

Bro. LEXIS EDTTARDS said : - I desire to add a hunlble tribute to the writer of the paper. It is of

some little interest to point out that the set of the Freemrrsons' ,lfagn,aine in the British ,7luseum is incomplete, it lacking one volume. which has probably been lost.

The recluiremelit tha t the candidates for the Royal Cumberlaiid Institution should have previously hacl the smallpox was not so curious as has been suggested. I n the days before vaccination, i t r a s by no means ~uiusual . e .g . , when engaging domestic servants, to make a similar stiimlation. and one who had hacl the small- pox had a n increased value analogous to tha t of a dog which had had distemper.

I am inclined somewhat to deprecate the accusatiom made by a previous speaker, and indeed frequently macle, that the writings of an earlier peribd were deficient in humour. I t shoulcl be remenlbered tha t fashions in these matters. as in others, change, a i d tha t what we considered humour in our time might by our graudchildren be as reasonably (or unreasonably) considered dead and dull as me had held tha t of our grandfathers.

I am interested in the reference made to the contemporary war with France. in view of the fact tha t the Duke of York. a nlember of the Craft, and the hero ' who had ten thousand men." played a prominent. if not altogether snccessful or glorious, par t in the military campaigns on the Continent in the closing years of the eighteenth century.

Page 167: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Bro. JESKINS~X wrif : -

I have read with interest Uro. Ellrington's Notes 011 t h e Freemnsot i s ' . l f c r y c : i t / c . . and while t h e paper does not lend itself t o n n ~ c h criticism, there a re one or two minor details on which a comment may be permit ted

Bro. Wil l iam Stewart . concerning nhose ident i ty sollie doubt exists, was prol~ably the brother appearing oil t h e Roll of Lodge No. 324, Thtblin (1759- 1818) as:-

Williain Stewart . 24 Jan 'y. 1764. Certified 2" Feb'y. 1764."

The phrase " Certified 2". FehrY. 1764 " indicates t h a t Bro. Stewart was granted a G.L . Certificate on t h e da te mentioncd. or i n t h e words of our Ir ish Constitution " drew his Certificate." I11 those days. and indeed for many years folloa.ing, our Ir ish G . L . did not issue a Certificate t o each Brother on his registration. A s a general rule a. G.L. Certificate was only taken out by a brother about t o t ravel , and therefore requ i r i i~g credentials of his status.

The issue of a G . L . Certificate t o Bro. W m . Stewart of Lodge No. 324 withiii practically a week of his registration. i n the a b ~ e n c e of clear evidence t o t h e contrary, may be reasonalsly assumed as a n indication of his identity with the ' . Irish Mason before." particularly as no other brother of t h e name appears on the Rolls of t h e Dublin City Lodges. A s a n I r i sh Xason h e would natural ly gravi tate t o t h e Athol l Bretllren i n t h e first instance, b u t . alas ! " the root of t h e m a t t e r " cannot have been ill him since in l a te r clays h e succumbed to AJodern influence a11d was re-made E . A . F . C . in 1767.

I f this I\Iemher of 324 was William Stewart t h e Proprietor of the Magazine his M.A. does not appear to have been taken out i n Trini ty College. Dnhlin, the Alma Mater of so many distii~guished menil>ers cf our Order. A search of Burtchaell & Sadleir 's , , Alumni l )~ tb l inenses" fails to show ally graduate of t h e name whose dates and particulars w o d d fit in except t h e following ulilikely instance : -

Stewart Wil l iam. P e n . (Dr . Torrens) Nov. 1. 1764 (N.F .P . ) . "

Bro. Stewart ' s degree vionlcl be more likely from a Scotch Universit'y. Inany Ir ish students of t h e t ime tak ing t h a t degree in Glasgow. A list of Scottish Allunni was not available t o me , b u t perhaps sonle other brother may be able t o extencl the search as indicated.

I t may be of interest t o note t h a t ill t h e I r i sh S e t ~ ~ i i n c ~ r i t r l t r n d i l / n s o ~ ~ i c -Mrr!/cc:ine.l publishe~cl i n Dublin just a year prior t o t h e first issue of t h e P'reemoso~rs ' J /cc;/cc~it~e. Preston 's " Illustratioils " also appeared. A l t h o ~ ~ g h called a I\Iasonic Xagazine. i t mus t be admit ted t h a t t h e ;\lasonic portion of t h e Ir ish paper was largely outweighed by general subjects. r a ~ i g i a g from law reports of cases in the K i n g ' s Bench t o " The Xethod of Raising E a r l y Potatoes."

Nor w o d d t h e conmlents of Bro. Elkiilgton on t h e ' , p o e t r y " i n t h e English Journal be out of place if applied t o some of t h a t appearing in i ts I r i sh sister, although some passablc verses a r e printed from t ime t o t ime i n the lat'ter.

The Editor of t h e I r i sh Xagazine seldoili expressed his mind quite so freely as did his English brother i n t h e case quotecl hy Bro. Elkington from Vol. 1 9 . : t h e general m o n t l ~ l y formula for lunprintable mater ial being :-

' . Several other pieces have beell received from Correspondent~ . which a re under Consideration " : wllile possibles are described as-" shall appear in a f u t w e month "-a safe promise, b11t not always fulfilled, d o u b t l e s on account of i ts being capable of a wide interpretation.

Once. however. t h e easy good nature of t h e I r i sh Edi to r appears to have - -

been ruffled. and we find : -

l It has given us no small Concern, t h a t we were under a ru'ecessity of suppressilig some H i n t s a n d Observations on i\Iedicinal P lan ts . and some Lines

1 T ' i t l c Lepper Crossl6. vol. i . . p. 317.

Page 168: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

on a Gardener , particularly as they ca lm from a Correspolldent whom we shalI always be glad t o oblige. when we can do it consistent with our Engagements to the P u b h c : B u t t h e T r u t h is t h e first piece was so incorrect. we deemed i t unfit for Inser t ion and thc other IS a P r o d u c t ~ o n we have seen i n our juvenile Days i n Books p r ~ n t e d for t h e la te N r . Newbery, of S t . P a u l S Churcll-Yard. London. a n d other well-meanlng Book-sellers for t h e Instruct ion a n d Anluseinent of lit t le Heroes not three Feet high. '

V / ~ ~ t i m e i ~ t(tT d. X U K J ~ I I C X ( t q ~ t : ~ i i e . J u n e 1795 (p . 483).

I r i sh Xasonic l lagazines. i t Inay be remarked i n closing, have never flourished i n t h e Emerald Isle. doubtle-S because of t h e rooted an t ipa thy of the - . Irish Craf t t o any th ing other t h a n the barest reference being made i n pr int to the ceremonies of our Order . Sl~ecimens of two of these extinct i\lag.azines. issued with t h e sanction of the Grand Lodge of I re land . a re submit ted for t h e ilispection of t h e Bretliren of Q.C.

Bro. B. TELEPNEFF z w i t e s : -

I n his charming and instructive paper Brother Elkington refers to the Dukes of Brunswick and A4ecklenbnrg-Strelitz. mentioned i n t h e 8 t h volume of the I.'ree11zrr.soi2.s' Jl/cqctsine as " Patrons " of t h e Royal A r c h Chapters i n Germany.

I t is seldoin realized what a continuous interchange of I lasonic ideas and degrees was taking place in t h e eighteenth century between England and Germany. a l though t h e side-issues of I\Iasonry. such as i t s " higher " degrees. were imbibed i n Germany by a spirit qui te different from t h e English Lodges. Ceremonies which appealed to the English Bretllren did not always saticfy their German Bre thren . Such was, taking one instance. t h e Royal Arch . ' This ceremony was introduced into Germany in l786 by Count August Graefe. a Brunswicker a n d a captain in t h e English service in Amer ica : he had been a Deputy Past. Grand Master of Canada and returned t o Brunswick i n 1785 as representative of t h e Grand Lodge of England . H e established t h e Chapter of Zion a t Hamlover and . la ter . another Chapter a t Frankfort-on-t11e-3Iaine, but did not meet with much succe:s t h e cerenqony passed quickly in to oblivion.

The Duke of i\lecklellburg-Strelitz referred t o by t h e J ' reemnsons ' dfngtrri i ie was no doubt Car1 Ludwig Friedrich.' who dur ing his sojourn i n England i n 1786 procured with Graefe 's assistance t h e re-instatement of t h e Provincial Grand Lodge of t h e Elect.orate of I-Iannover and British L)ominions i n Germany: he was t h e n appointed Provilicial Grand Master of the re-instated Ltodge.

T h e Brunswicker ' P a t r o n ' of t h e ~hor t - l ived German Chapters , meant by t h e AIagazine, must have been Duke Ferd inand , a l though deceased already in 1792. There was hardly a n y Xasoliic organisation in Germany this zealous l l ason h a d not patronized, or a n y degree of importance he had no t taken a n interest i n . One of t h e outs tanding military leaders of his t ime. Duke Ferdinand was appointed i n l757 by Frederick t h e Great Comma~lder-in-Chief of t h e defeated allied forces on t h e request of England , a n d dur ing t h e subsequent campaign covered himself and his troops with glory. Among his commanding officers were English Alasons. thlls. Xasonic Brotherhood between England and Germany was fortified by t h e comradeship-in-arms. a very different state of affairs &on1 t h e twentieth century !

Page 169: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Bro. J . STOKES w r i t e s : -

Bro. Elkington refers to the opening of the Sheffield General Infirmary, which took place on Wednesday. 4th October 1797. in which ceremony the Cutlers' Conlpany took a pronlinent part.

The following details of this event, which was of great local importance. may be of interest :-

(There were three Processions.)

The First Division will consist of the different Lodges of Freemasons, ill the following order :-

Two Trumpeters on White Horses. dressed in White. Two Constables with Staffs. Band of I\Iusic. Two Tilers with Swords. Standard. Crinlson Silk. Faith. Hope and Charity. A Steward with a pink wand. Visiting Brothers in White Gloves, two and two, according to the rank

of their respective Lodges (Juniors first). Standard in the Centre of them blue silk, Brotherly Lore. Relief and

Truth. A Steward with a pink Wand. Flag of the Royal Brunswick Lodge. Royal Arch Xasons. with Sashes, two and two. Knight Teinplars Banner. Knight Tenlplar Masons, with Sashes, two and two. A Steward with a Pink Rod. Architect with Square. Level and Plumb on a Cushion. The Lodge, covered with White Satin, and carried by four Master Masons. Master of the Seventh Lodge with two Silver Pitchers containing TT'ine

and Oil. Master of the Sistll Lodge with a gold pitcher containing Corn. Standard. purple silk. Justice. Fortitude. Tenlperance & Prudence. The First Light, carried by the 3laster of the Fourth Lodge. The Celestial and Terrestrial Globes. carried by two Master Masons. The Second Light. carried by the Naster of the Third Lodge. The Lewis, carried by a Master AIason. The Third Light, carried by the Master of the Second Lodge. The Holy Bible. Square and Conlpass on a Crinlson Velvet Cushion, with

Gold Fringe and Tassels. The Chaplain. A Steward with a Pink Rod. Two Secretaries with green Silk Bags and Transaction Books. Two Treasurers with Blue Wands tipped with Gold. Junior Wardens with Pillars. Senior Wardens with Pillars. Book of Collstitutions on a Blue Silk Cushion. Master of the two Lodges with White Wands carrying the Warrant of

Constitution of Britannia Lodge. Two Stewards with Pink Wands to close the Procession.

We have ]no record to show the names of five out of the seven Lodges which took part in the procession. The Britannia 1761 (Antient), l765 (Moderns) and the Royal Brunswick Lodges 1793 (Xoderns) were the only ones in the town at tha t time, the last of the Antients Lodges ( 7 2 ) having amalgamated with the Britannia Lodge in the previous year.

The presence of Royal Arch Masons and Knight Tsmplar Masons is most interesting, in view of the fact that i t was not until I\Iarch, 1795. that a Royal

Page 170: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Arch Chapter was constituted in the Town, though we know that the Arch. Knight Teinplar and Mark degrees had been worked for many years under the Ailtients warrant. The early records of the Britannia Lodge contain many references to Royal Arch AIasonry, and the Lodge possesses a register of Xarks belonging to Nark Masons whose date is uncertain, but includes brethren such as W. Rowley, and is probably late eighteenth or early nineteenth century. An inrentory of the Britannia Lodge includes inter cilia the furniture necessary for a Knight Templar Encampment.

A short note on the Company of Cutlers 1n Hallamshire will be found in the report of the Summer Outing 1922 (vol. xxsv. . p. 227).

Bro. David Flather has given me the following note on the Cutlers' Company : -

While in outward form the Cutlers' Company is not unlike the City Livery Companies, yet in its origin and in its present state. it is vastly different.

There was not a t any time a gild of Cutlers in Sheffield, nor is i t so ancient as the Cutlers' Company of London, which v,-as constituted in 1344.

The Cutlers' Conlpaily a t Sheffield was illcorporatecl in 1624. but in 1565 the Ear l of Shrewsbury, who was Lord of the Nanor of Sheffield, appointed a jury of Searchers to supervise the trade and especially to grant and control Trade 3Iarks.

On the incorporation in 1624, the Co~npany was constituted as follows, VIZ. :-

The Master Senior Warden Junior Warden Six Seachers 24 Assistant Searchers

a total of 33. The Office of Master is held for one year. though there have been instances

where by reason of special circumstances, the office has been held for two or more snccessive years by the same man.

Promotion towards the chair is usually by seniority of nleinbership of the Colnpany .

The Xaster during his year of Office is in great request in the City, both for Social. Charitable and Industrial needs.

The chief public work of the Company is in connectioil with the granting of Trade Marks, and forms a very important and necessary part of the duties of the Company.

Bro. ELKISGTON writes, in reply : -

I am glad tha t my paper produced so iilteresting a discussion which indeed the varied range of its contents invited.

I accept the kindly criticism of the W.M. With practised skill he has extracted some more good metal from the mine: fitly adding to the speciinens I brought to light.

I inay add tha t I had cherished the idea of such an index as our W.M. suggests, but found it would have been very bulky and (to me) very difficult to classify.

Bro. W . J . Williams really sums 1113 and adopts my views when he says: " I t was not to be expected, nor was i t desirable. tha t the paper should have so far exhausted the materials as to leave nothing for subsequent gleaners." He has done good service in continuing the record of subsequent magazines of somewhat similar character.

I thank my old friend Bro. Gordon Hills for his fraternal personal remarks and for his very interesting statements as to that curious character Brothers the Prophet."

Page 171: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Bro. Stokes supplements very fully my allusions to the Cutlers' Company of Sheffield. Without controvertillg his statements, I rest content with the ~mdoubted fact t ha t the Sheffield Company is recognized by the Gilds of the City of London, a t whose banquets the Xaster Cutler of Sheffield is frecluently an honoured guest.

With respect to Bro. Lewis Edwards' statement, may I say tha t the reference to candidates for the Royal Comberland School having to have had s~nallpox XTas not tha t such a recluirenlent was then curious or unusual, but that i t seems now to be so to us.

I thank Bro. Jenkinson for his explanatory notes as to Bro. Wm. Stewart ancl also as to the Irish llagazine. which was for a time contemporary with the English one.

Finally. Bro. Telepneff has ably dealt with the early comection between English and Germail Nasonry whicli I briefly mentioned without a t the time trying to follow this up.

Page 172: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

SUMME,R OUTING. 1929.

L E E D S .

HE choice of Leeds as the scene of c u r Out ing th i s year was the occasion of a certain ainount of criticism on t h e p a r t of some bre thren , not all of theill hailing from south of Trent . in whose iniilcls t h a t city was only associated with t h e dingier aspects of industry. B u t before they had been i n t h e place inany hours they san their error. Few cities i n Ellgland call boast of finer environs, and none can rival t h e archeological treasures fo r visiting which Leeds is so admiraGle a headquarters .

comprising as they do h em pie Nev-sam. Kirkstal l , Adel . Founta ias . and Bolton Priory.

A most cordial invitation had beell extended to ?IS b y t h e Leeds Installed Masters' Association, a n d i t s Reception Cominittee worked o u t for us an instructive a n d carefully considered p r o g ~ a m m e . The Coininittee consisted of W . Bros. D r . \TT. H. Maxwell Telling. P.Pr.G.ITTS'.. P res iden t : E . Hawkesmorth. P r . G . D . . H o n . Secretary : J. H. Oldroyd, P .Pr .A.G.D.C ' . . H o n . Treasurer : TT. H. B e a n , P . P r . G . D . . P r o v G. Librar ian and Edi to r of t h e T r c r ~ ~ s r t c f i o n s : J. A . Lowther . B . A . . P . P r . G . D . ; J. C. I i lnes; W. E . Ball. P . P r . G . D . (Durham) ; TT7. F. Houlding ; and J. Elston Cawthorn. P.Pr.G.TV.. LocaI Secretary of 2076.

T h e visiting Bre thren taking par t i n t h e Out ing x-ere :-

Bros. Dr. D. D, dnderson. of 31auritins. 2546: Dr. E. dllen. of Barrolr--in- Furness, P.31. 1021 ; F . J. Asbury. of London. P.A.G.D.C. : TVm. K. Bacon, of Lonclon. P.M. 13. P.G.Sten. : Rodk. H. Baster. of Rochdale. P.A.G.D.C., P . N . 2076 : A. R . Bicharcl, of Bm~bury, 39: H. Blnclon. of London. P.G.St.R. : F . J. 31. Boniface, of Lonclon. P.31. 2691: TVallace Briclge. of liochdale. Pr.G.Trens.. 13. Lancs. : TValter H. Bror~n. of Lonclon. P.31. 23. P.G.Sten. : Geo. W. Bullamore, of 31uch Hacll~ain. 141: Dr. T. 31. Carter, of Bristol. P.Pr.G.TTT., Bristol. J.G. 2076 : G. S. Collins, of Lonclon, P.A.G.D.C. : Thos. 31. Copland, of Fallrirk. I.P.G. Architect : RC\-. TV. TT. Covey- Crump. of Tisbecli. A.G.C"n.. P.31. 2076: Dr. A. J. Cross, of Dnlton-in-Furness. J.G.D. ; Gilbert TT. Daynes, of Norwich. P.81. 4569. J.TV. 2076 ; R . A. Dickson, of London. P.Pr.-1.G.D.C.. Essex : H. I<. Ducknorth? of Grange-orer-Sands. P.31. 1715 : S. Duclmorth. of Grange-01-er-Sancls. P.31. 1713; Erskine Edmonds, of Lyclbury North, P.Pr.G.D.. Shropshire : Darid Flather, of Sheffield. P.A.G.D.C. : F . TT. Golby. of London. P.A.G.D.C.; Dr. R . T. Halliday, of Glasgow. G.3Iarshal: TT'elclon Hanson, of Torton-on-Tees. P.3r. 1027: Art,hur Reiron. of London. L .R. : John Holt, of Yarn . P.Pr.G.TT7.. Durham; Anclrexv Hunter. of Falkirlr. G.Sup.. Stirling: J . P . Hunter, of Sheffield. P.31. 4092: Gilbert T. Johnsou: of York. P.Pr.G.W.. W. ct E. Torks. : Hug11 C. I<non.les, of L,onclon, P.A.G.R. : Dr. Fred Lace, of Bath. P.A.G.D.C. : C. E. L. Liveser, of York. P.3I. 236: H . E. Miller, of Gran~e-orer-Sancls. P.Pr.d.G.D.C.. Durham: nT. F. JIorrison, of Stenhousemnir. G.Stew. : C. A. Nexvman, of Peter- borough. P.Pr.G.TT'. : Dr. C. E. Nenman. of London. 4153 : Dr. George Nornlan, of Bath, P.G.D.. J.P.31. 2076 ; J. Herbe i t Parker. of Norwich, P.31. 1152 ; H. D. Parsons, of Eaglescliffe. P.Pr.G.TV. : Pier. H. Poole. of Seclbergh. P.Pr.G.Ch.. TV.31. 2076; Cecil Po~rel l , of Weston-super-Mare. P.G.D.. P.31. 2076: F . d. Pon-ell. of

Page 173: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 174: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 175: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

together without t h e control of a -ingle mind . The result is ~ u l d o ~ t b t e d l y very picturesque. and t h e building is planned with cxcelleiit good sense i n regard t o t h e particular form of serr i re contemplated.

Af tc r inspecting t h e seventeenth century silrer C o l n m ~ ~ n i o i i plate i n t h e vestry W. Bro. Rev. W. TT'. Corey-Crump. A.G.Chap . . voiced the sincere thanks of those present to t h e Vicar , for his k i ~ ~ d welcome a n d instructive guidance.

So as to give t h e visitors a n opportuni ty of seeing some of the suburbs of Leeds, a long. circuitous route was then traversed. A f t e r riding for some time, some of t h c Urethren e~~clu i red how f a r they were from Leeds, and were much surprised to hear t h a t they were still ill t h e city. The drive through Roundhay P a r k Lvas particularly enjoyable. enabling 11s t o see what is perhal:s the largest and most beautiful public park in t h e country. I t covers an area of over 600 acres. contains two lakes. has great stretches of woodland and shrubberies. besides ample acco~ilmodat io~i for games, and abounds i n t h e most g l o r i o ~ ~ s views.

Eventual ly Temple ru'ewsam was reached. The mansion and park were acquired by t h e City of Leeds from the H o n . F. L . Wood. now Lord I rwin Viceroy of I n d i a , i n 1922 , mainly through the i~ l s t rumenta l i ty of TT. Bro. S i r Chas. H. Wilson. J . P . . LL.T). . P.Pr .G.V7. . who had looked forward with 1n11c1i pleasure to conducting 11s through t h e I~onse. but. unfor t~u ia te ly . was confined t o his room by illness. So Me had t o divide in to two parties. and go througll conducted by official guides. whose descrlptio~is of the various rooms their history and contents, were esceedingly helpful Through t h e generosity of the former owner, many beaut iful pieces of furni ture. pictures. and other works of a r t remain in t h e hou-e so t h a t most of the rooms ~ t a i i i their former appearance.

The hamlet of Newsam is nlentiolled in Doinesdav Book. and . as i t is noted t h a t a t t h a t t ime t h e value of t h e manor was only a t e n t h of what i t was t\venty years earlier. i t must have been i11 existence long before. I n 1086 it was part of the great estate of I lber t d e Lacy, first Lord of t h e Honor of Pontefract , who was succeeded by his eldest son. Robert . whose eldest son died without issue. so I lber t ' s second son. I-Ieiiry, became Lord of Poiitefract i n or about 1141. IIP transferred Newsam t o t h e Poor Knights of Christ and of the Te~nple of Solonion (commonly called t h e Knights Templar) , most likely i n 1135, which. from t h e undated docmnent confirnling the t ransfer , b u t containing circ~umstantial evidence. may be taken as t h e da te of the foundation of Temple Newsani. This same H e n r y de Lacy was t h e founder of ICirkstall Abbey.

F o r a century a n d a half Temple Newsam was a Preceptory of tlie Knights Templar. 011 t h e dissolution of the Order , i t cousisted of a chapel. hal l , kitchen and dormitorv, and certain ont l~ouses. The inventorv then taken shows t h a t t h e fu rn i tu re a n d fittings were few, and plain, bu t there were more t h a n eleven hundred animals on t h e estate. with large stores of grain.

I n t u r n . t h e manor was owned by kings, and granted to tlieir courtiers. I n 1337 Edward 111. g ran ted the reversion t o S i r J o h n 1)arcy. and the estate remained in t,his family for over 150 years. I n 1534 11-enry WIT. grauted it, to his niece. X a r g a r e t , and her second husband. Lord Lennos . and it was i n t h e house then in existence t h a t their eldest son, Lord T)arnley. was born, ill 1545. To f w t h e r the scllemes and plots of his mother, he marr ied the ill-fated N a r y , Queen of Scots, in 1565. A f t e r other changes. Sir A r t h n r Ingrain purchased the rstate, and founded t h e family which held i t for about 250 years. H i s second grandson was created Baron Ingram and Viscount I rwin by Charles 11. Lat ter ly i t came into tlie po~session of t h e H o n . Mrs . I\Ieynell I n g r a m , clanghter of the first Viscount I-Ialifas. who, on her decease. left i t to her nepl~ew. T:d\va~d Wood. t h e only son of t h e present Viscount Hal i fax . who. a f te r serving thrz S ta te in various capacities. was appointed Viceroy of Ind ia i n 1926, and raised to the Peerage. a l i en . adopting t h e old t i t le so long borne b y t,he ovners of Te~xple Newsam, he became t h e first Baron Irwiii of a ne\T creation.

There a re no definite remains of t h e old preceptory buildings, though jxr)liably some of the fo~~ncla t ions 2 r r incor!~oratcd i n those of t h e la ter s t r ~ ~ c t u r e .

Page 176: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

London, P.A.G.D.C. : John H . Pullen. of London. P.3I. 110: A . P . Salter, of Lonclcn. P.11. 2032 W. Scott, of Saltb~irn-by-tl~e-Sea. P.31. 5-13: Thos. Selby, of Eaglescliffe. P.Pr.G.V7.; Augustus Smith. of Ilristol. P.31. 3881: TV. J. Songhurst. of London. P.G.D.. Treas.. 2076: J. Wm. Stevens, of London. P.A.G.Sup.V.: Dr. John Stokes. of Sheffield. P.G.D.. Pr.A.G.JI.. P.31. 2076: 1Sd. 'Tappenden. of Hitchin. P.Pr.G.X7. : F. J . rnderwood. of Worcester. P.M. 280: Lionel Vibert. of London. P.A.G.D.C.. P.31. and Sec.. 2076: Geo. C. \Villiams. of London. P . l I . 23: '\V. J . IVilliams. of London, P.31. 2606. J . D . 2076: Ernest Vinpenny, of Stwliton-on-Tees. P.Pr.G.0. : H. R . TYood, of St . Annes-on-the-Sea, P.Pr.G.M*.. E. Lancs.: J . H. Wright. of .Grange-over-Sands. Treas., 1715.

T H U R S D A Y , J U N E ~ O T H , 1929.

T h e Bre thren who arrived by t rain from London were met a t Leeds Station by U'. Bro. E . Hawkesworth. P r . G . D . , H o n . Secretary of t h e Leeds Installed illasters ' Association, and members of t h e local Reception Coinnlittee who conducted t h e visitors t o t h e Hotel Jletropole, where others h a d arrived already. Rooms were allotted without nluch difficulty, and the par ty was soon ready t o s t a r t t h e programme, before doing which. everyone was handed a booklet containing Notes on Leeds and t h e Places t o be Visited. wri t ten by W. Bro. E. Hawkesworth P r . G . D . ; and ' Notes on t h e Provincial L ibra ry of West Yorks.. w ~ i t t e a by W. Bro. W. H. Bean. P . P r . G . D . . Pr .G. Librar ian.

Comfortable coaches were i n waiting. and conveyed us t o t h e Church of S t . J o h n t h e Evangelist, t h e first place of call, where we were welcomed by the Vicar. W. Bro. D ' A r c y S . Rucld. X . A . . P . P r . G . C h . . who related t h e history of this most interesting church, and conducted 11s over i t . I t was t h e oldest church i n t h e city. un t i l t h e parish of Adel was included qui te recently and may best b e described i n t h e words of l l r . (now Sir) Reginald Blomfield's Sliort 11lstory of li'ennccsccnce .lrc.hctcct ilre 111 Etcg1nntl:-

I n S . J o h n ' s Church a t Leeds. we have a ra re a n d very interesting example of a n entirely new church. I n 1632-3. t h e old parish church being too small for the congregation. J o h n Harr ison. a citizen of Leeds, bui l t t h e church of S . J o h n ' s . and endowed i t with 280 per a n n m n and £10 for repairs. The church was consecrated by Archbishoi> Neile i n 1634. I n nlan i t consists of two aisles of t h e

1~

same size. t reated t l ~ r o u g h o u t exactly alike. with a square tower a t t h e west end of t h e nor th aisle. The aisle arcade has pointed arches. a n d bo th aisles have square-leaded windows with cinquefoil lights. The two east windows have geoinetricnl t racery of very fair design. b u t ra ther wiry i n execution. The parapets have battlements. W i t h t h e exception of t h e semi-circular arch t o t h e porch. and t h e curious capitals to t h e pillars of t h e arcade, all t h e details of t h e masonry a r e l a te Gothic. with slirrht technical variations. W h e n . however, the

0

carpenter.. joiners and carvers were tu rned in to the c h n r c l ~ . Gothic detai l was abandoned. The framing of the roof with i t s square plaster panels. the richly c a r w d screeil. running across t h e whole width of t h e church. with t h e two great semicircular arches and cpen strap-~vorlr sl:andrels, the details of the n-ainscot pen-S. t h e pulpi t and t h e reading desk. are all of Jacobean type. t h a t is, based on German models, with variations according to t h e fancy cf t h e workmen. The probable esplanat ion of t h e capitals. which, though Gothic in outline. a re Renaissance i n detail . is t h a t a carver was set t o work on them a t some litt le interval af ter they were bui l t . I t is clear from this church and from similar instances, . . . t h a t the Gothic tradition was preserved i n masonry 1o11g af ter i t had died out in other building trades. I t is probable from the heterogeneous character of t h e details. t h a t 110 archifect was employed to design tllis c h ~ ~ r c h a t Leeds. J o h n Harr ison may have given general instructions. b u t t h e building as a whole represents the unaided efforts of different craftsmen working

Page 177: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I t is certain there was a house of some importance when L e m o s took possession, and he most likely made considerable additions. Preserved in tlle Record Office is an inventory of the goods and chattels found in the house. a t the time the Earl and Countess were expelled by Elizabeth in 1565. and tlle n~unlber of the rooms about corresponds with tha t of the present house, and they were arraiiged on a similar plan. After this date the buildings fell into a state of dis-repair. and when the first Illgram took possession of the estate in 1622. he made extensive alterations and additions. Further alterations were made from time to time by subsequeiit owners. A n i~iscription 011 the south wing reads as follows : -

TII IS SOUTH WING W A S INTIRELY REBUILT BY FRANCES S H E P H E A R D RELICT O F CHARLES 9~1-1

VISCOUNT I R W I N I N T H E Y E A R 1796

The building is of brick, built round three sides of a square, and is practically void of ornamentation. I t has massive bay windows at regular intervals, and the vertical lines of these. bound together by the long horizontal lines of the balustrade fornling the skyline give the house a most dignified appearance. On the three sides of the balustrade facing into the court is an inscription, part of Sir Arthur Ingram's work, originally in stone letters, since replaced by metal olles, as the stone was decaying rapidly :-

ALL - GLORY - AND - PRAISE - BE - GIVEN - TO - GOD - T H E F A T H E R - T H E SON - AND - HOLY - GHOST - ON - HIGH. PEACE - ON - EARTH. GO - OD - W I L L - TOWARDS - BIEN. HONOUR - A N D - T R U E - ALLEGI - ANCE - TO - OUR - GRACIO - U S - K I N G - LOVING - A F - FECTI - ON - ABIONGST - H I S SUBJECTS. H E A L T H - AND - P L E N T Y - BE - WITHIN -

T H I S - HOUSE.

Inside the house the first striking feature is the Oak Staircase, which, although modern. is quite Elizabethan in style. I t was designed by G. F. Bodley. R.A.. and erected by BIrs. Meynell Ingram. On the walls of the staircase and corridors are portraits of various owners of the estate and members of their family, some nainted bv eminent artists. A tour of the various rooms was made. each containing much of artistic or historical interest, described by the guide, and a t greater length in a well-written handbook, a copy of which was acquired by most of those present. Special mention may be made of the oak panelling and the elaborate clisplay of heraldry surmounting the inantelpiece in the Dining Room : thc stained glass (seventeenth century) in the Great Hall, depicting a series of armorial bearings from the Lacies down to the Ingrams: the iron deed-chest of Sir Arthur Ingram, its beautiful workmanship being almost identical with that of Sir Thomas Bodley (1545-1613) now in the Bodleiau a t Oxford: the elegant Chinese wall-paper in the Blue Drawing Room: the pictures and furi l ishiip in the bedrooms; the series of portraits relating to Darnley, in the room bearing his name ; and the extensive and famous collectioil of weapons. formed by IT. Franpois Renkin, of LiGge, and acquired by the Leeds City Council a few years ago, in the two Armoury Rooms. The Gallery is the largest room in the house, and originally extended the full length of its north side. but was later reduced to its present dimensions-108ft. long, 29ft. wide, and 18ft. high. The ceiling is most elaborately decorated, thirteen roundels containing portrait busts 05 members of the Royal Family. c.n. 1745. A wonderful collection of pictures. by eminent English. French and Italian painters, is displayed on the ~ a l l s . Nention may also be made of a large Chinese sacrificial bowl, dating back to about 200 B.C.. and two smaller incense bowls. of Ming dynasty date. At one end of the Gallery is the Chapel, which is richly decorated. I n accordance with one of the provisions of the deed of sale, a celebration of the Holy Commuiiiol~

Page 178: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

must be held here annually. The original Chapel was what is now the kitchen, the change having been made when this part of the house was re-modelled in 1796.

The opportunity of inspecting this stately house and its treasures was greatly appreciated. Many of the Brethren compared i t , favourably. with Hampton Court, and expressed surprise tha t such a nlagnificent place was not more widely known. though i t is visited by about a hundred thousand people yearly.

After dinner a t the hotel. we made for the Masonic Hal l , Great George Street (where many of the local Brethren had gathered). and were received by W. Bra. W . H . IIaxwell Telling. P.Pr.G.\;I'., the President of the Leeds Installed Masters' Association, who, when all had assembled in the Lodge Room, said he esteemed i t a great privilege to have the pleasant task of extending a welconle, on behalf of the Asociation, to the Brethren of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge, who should be under 110 inisapprehension as to its extreme cordiality. The welcome was a twofold one-welcon~e to them as Masons, and welconle to them as a Lodge distinguished and appreciated throughout the Xasonic world on account of i ts nlagnificent record of work in I\lasonic research. H e hoped they n7ould have a good time in Leeds, tha t the arrangements made for their Outing would prove satisfactory, tha t they would find interest in the places to be visited, and tha t they ~ ~ o u l d go away with pleasant recollections of their visit and the Association of which he was proud to be President.

W. Bro. Richard Gill. J . P . , P .G.D. . Deputy Provincial Grand Afaster of West Yorks.. associated himself very heartily with the welconle extended by the President. H e had also to be the mouthpiece of the R t . W. the Provincial Grand Master, the Viscount Lascelles. K.G., D.S.O.. P.G.W.. who was absent owing t o other duties. in welcoining the Lodge to the Province.

W . Bro. George Whittington. P .G.D. . Assistant Provincial Grand Master, also joined in the welcome.

W. Bro. Rev. W. X 7 . Covey-Crump. Asst.G.Chap., P.31. 2076. said i t was his duty , in the temporary absence of the Naster of the Lodge, to respond, though he could not c10 so in adequate words, to the very hearty welcome the inembers of the Lodge had received. It was a characteristic of Yorkshirenlen tha t , v-hilst they did not say much, they always meant what they did say. and the cordiality of the words of welconle and fraternal greeting used on this occasion augured well for tho enjoyment and success of the next two or three days. To many of them these Outings \rere alinost a necessity, as, not only did they afford opportunities for meeting many Brethren from a distance, but a great deal of I\lasonic knowledge was acquired and disseminated, and those attending were able to exchange information, and discms many important matters relating to the Craft.

The Brethren then dispersed to other parts of the building. i7Iany of them spent a profitable t i n e in the Library of the Province. where, by the kind erm mission of i ts chief officers. TV. Bro. W, H. Bean, F .Pr .G.D. . the Provincial G. Librarian. had arranged a special eshibition of 31s. Constitutions, rare books. old Xasonic clothing, jewels, furniture glass and pictures. This included a selection from the collection of the eleven I ISS. of the Old Charges and Constitu- tions owned by the Province, a list of which is given in the booklet already n~entioned ( 1 7 d e Appendis).

A large collection of prints, photographs and drawings was displayed in the large Dining Room. Groups of Brethren were occupied most of the evening in examining and discussing the many rare and interesting exhibits.

I n the small Dining Room ample oprortunity was afforded for Conversa- tion and Refreshment.

During the evening a short prograinme of music was performed by Bro. J . Lupton Vhitelock (Flute) and 13ro. P lber t Jowett. I\Ius.Bach.. Oxon. P:Pr .G.Org. (Pianoforte), of some of the latter Brother S own conlpositions: and

Page 179: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 180: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 181: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

S u m m e r 0 rttiicg. 169

Bro. Oliver E. Cookson sang several songs. which added considerably to the enjoyment of those present. The singing of the National Anthem a t 10.30 11.111. ternlinated a really happy function.

F R I D A Y . JGNE 2 1 s ~ .

The Brethren were astir betimes, welcomed by glorious sunshine. aud conmenced a long day's programme by a visit to Kirkstall Abbey. situatcd within the western boundary of the city, close to the banks of Aire. When the estates of the Earl of Cardigan, of which i t formed par t , were disl~osed of in 1890, the Abbey was purchased by the late Colonel J . T. North. of nitrate fame, and presented by him to the Corporation of Leeds. Needless to say, i t is a highly va111ed possession of the citizens, ancl a considerable amomit of money has bcen spent from time to time for the better preservation of the ruins which, from their extent and condition, and the complete manner in which they illustrate the characteristic architecture of a Cistercian monastery, are only second to Fountains in iniportalice.

Lieut.-Colonel E. Kitson Clarlr. T.D., M.A. , F .S .A. . &C.. a well-known archeologist, who has made a special study of the monastic buildinqs of Yorkshire, met the party, and in the Cloister. in most genial and Incld manner, related the history of the Abbey, pointing out the most interesting features of the surrounding bnildings. I n 114'7. Henry de Lacy, be~i lg ill. vowed that on recovery he would build an abbcy of the Cistercian order in honour of the B.V.M. Accordingly, he assigned land a t Barnoldswick (on the borders of Yorkshire and Lancashire) to the Abbot of Fountains. for thls purpose. The usual liunible offices were there built, and 011 May 19th. 1147, the mother-house of Fountains sent forth Don1 Alexander, a prlor, who was ordained Abbot, with twelve monks and ten lay-brothers. o & ~ to the severity of the climate, the loss of their goods by raiders, and perhaps friction with the local clergy, i t was found inadvisable to build the monastery there. The present sitc was discovered and secured. Alexander and his house removing here on 31ay 19th, 1152. \Ye read that " the Abbot, being a man of piety and prudence, watched with unwearying sagacity over the progress of his house in every direction." Also tha t ' tin-ougliout IIenry de Lacy stood by him, now providing the fruits of harvest, now supplying money as the needs of the establishment required. I-Ie had part in providing the buildings, laid with his own hand the foundations of the church, and himself completed the whole fabric a t his own cost." Abbot Alexander died in 1182, and during his reign, we read further. " the buildings of Kirkstall were erected of stone and wood bought there, t ha t is, the church and both dorters t o wit. of the nionks and of the lav brothers. both their fraters, thc cloister, the chapter house, and other ofices necessary within the Abbey. and all these were covered excellently with tiles." Wi th the object of providing suitable lodging for the lay-brothers during the building operations. the cellrr~runz was the earliest erection, and the order of succeeding parts of the work of Alexander can be traced fairlv well. The infinnarv block and chapel, to the south, and the guest-house. west of the church, were not erected until about 1220, and various additions and alterations continued to be made down to the fifteenth century. These were mainly for convenie~~ce and increased accommodation, but they made very little ,difference in the original plan and arrangement of the buildings, so tha t we are left with an almost complete example of Cistercian archit,ecture. After his i l lumii~ating address, Colonel Kitson Clark conducted us through the buildings, explaining the architectl~ral details and describing the every-day life of the monks.-the devotional duties of the frrtfrrx c,lericl; and the varied activities of the frcrfres Inici.

The church itself is of striking proportions, both in height and width. The groining of the aisles remains, but all the other roofs are gone, as are those of the cloisters. I t is over 224ft. long, over 118ft. wide from transept to transei~t . the width of the nave and aisles being. over 62ft. The aisles are

0

rather narrow. and are separated from the nave by eight nlassive and well-

Page 182: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

preserved pillars of clustered columiis. The east window is of great size, b u t all i ts t racery has gone. The original central tower was not much higher t h a n the roof. ~n accordaiice with early Cistrrcian custom. b u t i t was r a ~ s e d to a much greater height early 111 t h e s ~ x t e e n t h century. The Chapter House. which was enlarged i n t h e fourtcenth c e n t u ~ y , is of great interest , i t s roof being supported b y two massive columns whence spring t h e arches of t h e groining.

The ru ins have been scheduled as a n ' Ancient Monument , ' a n d recent excavations have revealed much more of t h e original plan. viliilst work of restoration ancl preservatiou was seen iu 'progress.

Ade l Church. dedicated t o S t . J o h n Baptis t . and situated i n beautiful rural surroundings, was then visited, t h e par ty - being ~velcomed b y t h e Robtor. Rev. Canon Postlethwaite. Asseinbling in t h e church, Colonel Kits011 Clark again took charge. and described t h e building and i ts history. There is no record of the d a t e of i t s erection, i ts simple plan might almost suggest Celtic influences: whilst some authorities da te i t s b ~ i l d i r w t o about 1130. others to the t ime of

U

Stephen, whose favourite emblem of a centaur shooting a n arrow is carved on one of t h e capitals of t h e chancel arch, t h e architectural details point to a d a t e about 1160. when Anglo-Norman architecture was i n t h e height of its glory. I t has a n aisleless nave, and a short square-ended chancel. H u m b l e i n plan and rich i n detail . a l though slight restorations have been made, i n t h e main it s tands a s originally bui l t . I t s fine chancel arch and i ts nlagnificent south porch and doorway, with i t s remarkable contemporary bronze knocker, very like t h e sanctuary knocker of D u r h a m Cathedral, give i t a distinction not possessed by other churches of similar age and type.

I n coilcluding his remarks, Colonel Kitson Clark said:-

The District in which the Members of the Quatuor Coronati are being welcomed is one that presents an interest both as to place ancl to period. from thc age of 111.el1istoric man to t>he record of Romans ancl the incidents of, medieval and motlern life.

Here ill Aclel Church we are but a fen- furlongs from a n-orlishop in flints that must hare been famous more than two thousand -ears B.C. I t is a remarliable l~lace for sncll a manufacture. a t least sel-enty miles from the nearest flint-procluci~ig ground (east co:lst of 'I-orlrshire), m i d ~ a y between thc sliores of I l r idl i~~gton and those of 13laclip001. no more than fifteen miles from tlie great South and North route ~vliich runs on the eastern side of the Pcnnine Range. It is clear tha t Adel is in a ~vonderfully central positio~l. and that fact will account for the installation here of this: the earliest mechanical trade. The way hither across the great swamps of the 1-lunlbcr a ~ r d Ouse trough was by no means easy. But we know by esa~nination of the terrain and the discoveries of burial nzo~unds and dropped impleme~rts that prehistoric nlan i'ouncl a w a y on the tiny hills which are the spoil of the lnoraines left by the great glacier which once filled tho Vale of York. laid xliere non7 Stamford. York mid Tadcaster mark the crossings of the Derwcnt. Ouse and Klmrfe.

Not only are prehistoric remains found here. but they point out tlie line on by Illiley up to the high moors, and so across to the passes through the Pcnnine Range.

At lllrley and nbovc OII the ,moors fabricated flints are found. On those moors also arc the great stones on n-hich prehistoric men carred representatiolis of their tombs in ' . cup ancl ring " narliings. or 1o11g stones n-ere reared in circle xrrangement a t special points. There must therefore have been an importnnt traffic by Adel and a snfficient popula- tion in this district to T\-arrant such an installation as at flint manufacture. We are not sniyrised, therefore. to find here traces of Roman occilpation. and we recognise that on this route, to which they had been directed

Page 183: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

clonbtless by the tracks of their predecessors. the Ronmls \rere further attracted by the massive gritstone. They found this strong material inrduable as footings under the more fragile limestone for the walls of York; and for the manufacture of their leaders' coffins.

Not far away is Leeds, where there stands, in the Parish Church, a cross of the tenth century A.D. At even less distance is Iiirlistall. xhere there is the n-onderfnl Cistercian Abbey completed in 1151. And here stancls this little Church of Adel constructecl of the same kind of stone as t h a t desired by the Romans. as t h a t rh ich helped the Cistercians to teach their local adherents the masonry fit for their lnagnificent abbey. The Church of dde l is an espression of the siml~lest form of Christian Church, an aisleless nave and a chancel narrower than the nave, but ddel was free from the restriction against ornament, nhich has been noted earlier to-day a t Iiirkstall. The Porch nas clecorated r i t h eulblenls of the Evangelists. of Our Lord in G l o q and of the Aguus Dei. The Capitals of the snlall pillars are delightfully carved. Inside the church there are designs full of fancy and vigour presenting beasts of the Scandinavian fasliion and depicting the Baptism of Our Lord and the Deposition from the Cross. with n boldness enforced on the sculptor by the stern material. There is cause for grievous regret tha t our modern atmosphere is working ruin on the figures ontsicle and no k n o ~ r n expedient, will save these.

I n the aeighbaurliood on the other side of the TT'harfe stands Leathley, ~rhicli you will visit later, earlier in foundation than Iiirlrstall or dclel. though now nlore changed. But its tower is marked by pre- Norman belfry windows. and the nhole is distinguished by the beautiful picture a t the hands of Turner a century ago.

I n the story of your region of to-day Fountains has its counection. It was from Fountains as a mother tha t the monks first u-ent who nlade a settlement a t Barnolds~rick far in the lnouut,ains res tward, which n-as eventually transferred to Iiirkstall. The surrounclings a t Fountains are even more easy than those of the valley in ~vhich Kirkstall is found. The abbey clevelopecl in greater wealth. but the basis of its life and ~vorship and serrice of the monks and the lay-brothers was in every n-ay the same for both monasteries.

Star t ing from Adel ancl proceeding west slong the trail , in Ilkley n-e find another Rolnnn route ~ i t h a fort a t n71iarfe crossing. This way joined in from Jlanchester and was the nay the Ronlalls tool; to attack the hitherto unclefeatecl Yorlrshirenlen or Brigantes as n-e then uere called. TTe ruled a t t h a t time (as n-e should) inost of the North of England.

Aldborough in sonle measure seeus to smu i t up. There you will find prehistoric implements. R.ornan buildings of useful: oruanlental and in i l i t aq character, n beautiful nledieval church with one of the most famous brasses in England, a village t h a t in later days has produced great classical scholars. A n-hole 11istoi.y seems to be epitomizecl in this charming Uorlrshire village, and perhaps n.e Inay ask in all modesty that you fincl in the tale some esemplification of the independence on nhich Yorkshiremen are supposed to pride themselves, for it is supposecl that a t Aldborough Queen Cartisnlanclua held her court. She was one of the last tribal heads to t r ea t n-ith, hold out against, fight ancl beat and be beaten by the invading Roman power.

Vnfor tuna te ly , business engagements necessitated Colonel Clark taking leave of the p a r t y , b u t not before i ts deep gra t i tude h a d been expressed t o hiin for the pleasure a n d instruct ion which h e had afforded. T h e Rector also was thanked for his preseuce a n d guidance. Before leaving Ade l , various objects f rom t h e site of t h e adjacent R o m a n settlement, Bzirgodzrnunl, were inspected.

Page 184: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

172 T r a ~ z s n c t i o ~ t s of t h e Q ~ c c ~ t u o r C o r o m t i Lodge.

A drive of several miles through beautiful country then followed. during which we passed Farnley Hall , an Elizabethan mansion. noted for i ts association with J. 31. XI7. Turner, who was a frequent visitor. Many of his paintings portrayed local scenery. and there is a collection of about 150 of his works 111

the house, also a number of relics of Cromwell and Fairfax. A call was made at Leathley Church, prettily situated near the junction

of Wharfe and Washburn. A t the entrance gates are the Village Stocks, with fir'e holes. and nearby is the shaft of the old Village Cross. The most interesting feature of the church is i ts ancient tower, generally considered to be of Saxon ~vorkmanship. One authority claims that its windows and lights ' are certainly not later than 1100." The tower is square in plan, massively constructed, the wall on the western side being about fifty inches in thickness. Internally, the tower arch has been closed up, but the greater par t of an old door remains, the woodwork of which is almost covered by unusually fine iron work, in the form of elaborately foliated stanchions and hinges, the design suggesting that of the crosses and tombs of late Saxon 01. early Norman age. The arches of the nave are pointed, and rest on octagonal columns, which may date from 1300 to 1400. The capitals are of unusual form, and decorated with interesting symbols, including the t(121, cross, the crescent, and the fetterlock, the two latter being badges of the Percies. early patrons of the church. The chancel arch is undoubtedly early Norman. The list of rectors dates back to 1230, and the register to 1673. W e were welcomed by the Rector, W. Bro, the Rev. R . Rogers. who pointed out the features of this interesting old church, and was thanked for doing so.

The route was continued through some of the most beautiful scenery imaginable, up the Washburn Valley, with its three reservoirs, Lindley Wood. Swinsty, and Fewston, the first for colnpensation purposes, the others for storage, all conlpleted about fifty years ago, for the water supply of Leeds. Since then Natnre has effaced most of the artificial asnect. and these sheets of water soarkled as gems, in the summer sunshine. amongst the bright verdure of this attractive valley. During the past few years, the Corporation has planted over a thousand acres of the slopes with trees. to form a protective belt to the reservoirs. and it practically owns all the farms in the valley. so as to control the drainage with a vie17 to preventing contamination of the water.

Passing through the villages of Fewston and Blubberhouses (on Watling Street), we drove over Blubberhouses Noor, where the scenery changes to a wilder type, rough heather-clad moorland, the home of the grouse and sheep. The great weathered masses of 3lillstone Grit add to the grandeur of the land- scape. Reaching about 1.000ft. above O.D., the road gradually descends into Wharfedale again. crossing the river by Bolton Bridge. With appetites ~ h e t t e d by the nloorland air , the Brethren welcomed l~lncheon a t the Devonshire Arms, a noted hostelry, nearby.

After refreshment, further delights awaited the party. Entering the grounds by the Hole in the Wall." a magnificent view presents itself, BOLTOX PRIORY. in a setting ~uisurpassed by any other English monastery. I t has been made famous by Turner and other artists, and has been described by Ruskin in a passage of great beauty. I t was a Priory of Augustinian canons. first founded at Embsay. a few miles away, about 1120. and removed to its present site about the middle of the same century. when the buildings were commenced. various additions being made down to as late as 1520. The ruins. though not as extensive and imposing as others in Yorkshire, are of great interest. and recent excavations have added to our knowledge of their original plan. The nave is used as the Parish Church, and the gatehouse, fourteenth century. is par t of Bolton Hall. one of the residences of the Duke of Devonshire, to whom the estate belongs, and who has often entertained H.31. the King here for the grouse shooting, for which the surrounding moors are famous.

Page 185: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Ilriving u p t h e dale. passing t h e memorial to t h e la te Lord Frederick Cavendish. amidst t h e most lovely scenery, BARDEN TOWER was reached. I t was probably bui l t i n t h e fourtcenih century, as one of a series of ' pele towers ' as a defence against t h e raids of t h e Scots. I t was elllarged. or re-built , hy I Ienry . 10th Lord Clifford. i n 1485, as a residence. I I e was l n ~ o w n as the Shepherd Lord, from t h e romantic story of his having been brought up by a shepherd, i n Cumberland. af ter his fa ther h a d been deprived of his estate 011 the downfall of the Lancastrian cause i n t h e W a r s of t h e Roses. O n t h e final t r iumph of the cause. t h e family estates were restored t o h im. and h e lived here for many years, preferring i t s seclusion, only leaving his ret i rement t o lead the men of Craven (as th i s p a r t of t h e county is called) a t the bat t le of Flodden. The st'ory of the Shepherd Lord is used by Wordsworth i n his " Song a t the Feast of Brougham Castle." This family was long connected with t h e history of t h e district. The subsequent history of t h e Tower is recorded i n a n inscription above the doorway.

Leaving Wharfedale , a n d passing over a soniewliat wild country. we arrived a t SKIPTON, t h e capital of Craven, famous for i ts Castle, though time did not permit a n inspection of i t , b u t t h e gatehouse was seen in passing. Li t t le of the original fortress remains. It was re-built by t h e first Lord Clifford in the early p a r t of t h e fourteenth century, a n d restored a n d extended by t h e Shepherd Lord i n t h e ear ly sixteenth. H e died i n 1524. a n d under his son. Henry , first E a r l of Cumberland. t h e castle played a par t i n t h e Pilgrimage of Grace. being attacked by t h e insurgents. It was damaged b y siege in the Civil \t7ar. which ended i ts history as a fortress. a n d , as they now exist. as a residence. the buildings are a good example of the trausition from mil i tary to domestic architecture.

A drive of some miles over t h e watershed between Aire and Wharfe hrought us again into t h e vale of t h e la t ter , t o II,I~I,EY ( O / i c n t i i i , ~ l ) , a pleasant lit t le town, a favouri te place of residence of Leeds and l i radford people. I t has some large hydropathic es ta l~ l i s l~ments . and considerable fame as a holiday resort. situate as i t is in such glorious surroundings. W. Bro. Stanley T)o\vns. 1V.M.. and several Bre thren of Olicana Lodge. 1522, welcomed us, and, a f te r showing us their Nasonic Rooms. accompanied us to t h e Par i sh Church, i n t h e inspection of which W. Dro. Seaman acted as guide. I t is built on ground which was formerly occupied by t h e Roman fortress. many reniains of which have been found a t times. and some of t h e stones a re bui l t into the tower: two of these. illscribed altars. have been taken o u t , and a re noxv in t h e church. I t has a verv fine arched doorwav (Norman) , b u t t h e Saxon crosses i n the church-

d \

yard. are i ts most interesting features. with their elaborate carvings of scroll- work. men. birds and animals. The list of i n c ~ u n b e n t s dates hack to 1242. On the rocks exposed on t h e adjacent Konlbalds Jroor. m a n y examples of ' cup and r ing m a r k i ~ ~ g s have been found. Some of these a re preserved near S t . Nargare t s Church. a n d werc inspected with interest. These markings usually take the form of cup-shaped hollo.i\~s, around which a re carved one or more rings. Similarly marked stones have been found over a very wide area-Scotland. France Scandinavia. and eastward t o Ind ia . Thibet . and t h e F i i i Islands. b u t they appear to be more nunlerous on Rombald 's hloor t h a n elsewhere. They are unquestionably, of h m n a n workmanship, b11t their meaning and purpose have never been satisfactorily explained. One authori ty supposes them to be

plans of camps " : another to be symbolic-most probably of religious Ideas . another t h a t they a r e connected with funeral r i t e s whilst i t h a s been contended t h a t they have some astronomical significance, or even had something to do with a game. They a re supposed t o d a t e from t h e Bronze Age , b u t . i n t h e absence of direct evidence, these various markings remain among t h e m~solved proble~ns of ant iqui ty.

Leeds was reached i n t ime for dinner , af ter which a large number of t h e Brethren proceeded to the Masonic H a l l , in Carlton H i l l , where they were given

?

Page 186: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

a very cordial welcome by W. Bro. J . Stancliff, W.31.. and W. Bro. H. Pecki t t , P . P r . G . D . , of t h e Lodge of Fidelty. 289, founded i n 1792. Reference to t h e history of th i s famous old Lodge is made i n t h e paper which was read on the Sa turday evening by our W.i\l. I t has i n i ts possession a large collection of old N i n u t e Books, engravings, books. photographs, aprons. jewels, and furn i tu re . which h a d been laid o u t for inspection, and was described by W. Bro. Pecki t t . The c o l u m n s ~ gavels. working-tools, and ot'her fu rn i tu re still i n use da te back to the coinmencement of t h e Lodge. a n d the seal was designed and obtained in 1793. Some early Certificates. with t h e seal a t tached. were seen. The beauty m d design of t h e jewels of t h e officers. worn b y them since 1792, were admired greatly. T h a t of t h e Tyler-the tron-el-was lost. b u t has since been found and restored t o use. T h e Bible (1588 edition), still i n use. was purchased i n 1817. The silver Square and Compasses were obtained a t t h e same time, and i n 1819 the Derrick. of unique design, st'ill in the Lodge Room. Amongst the large collection of portrai ts of distinguished members of t h e Lodge were noticed those US R t . H o n . J o l m Lord Viscount Pollillgton, Pr.G.AI. of West Yorks, 1822-1860 (afterwards E a r l o'f i\lexborongh) : t h e R t . 11011. Wnl . Lawies Jackson, i\l .P , . Prov.G.AI. of \Vest Yorks, 1893-1914 (afterwards Lord Al le r ton) ; Chas. Lee. l 3 e p . P r . G . X . of West Yorks. 1828-1856: R d . Wilson, Pr .G.31. of West Yorlrs, 1914-1918. Also those of three menlbers of t h e Lodge. still taking active par t i l l i t s work. who have celebrated their 1\1asonic jubilee-W. Bros. D. R. Glover. Joseph Dobson. and W m . Greaves. Some of our experts lvere able t o furnish viduahle information about some of the objects exhibited. Time was all too short for t h e inspection of such a wonderful a r r a y of mater ial . A f t e r par taking of the hospitality of t h e W.31. . TV. Bro. Poole, Master of t h e Quatuor Coronati Jiodge, voiced t h e gra t i tude of those present.

S A T U R D A Y , J U N E 2 2 ~ ~ .

Summer sunshine. af ter a n earlv shower. a ~ a i n welcomed us. and we 0

made a n ear ly s ta r t for I<naresborough. passing IIarewood Rouse , t h e seat of the Harewood family. along Harewood Avenue. a gorgeous avenue of great trees. with m a g ~ ~ i f i c e n t views across Wharfedale , through t h e ancient market to\v11 of Wetherby, crossing W h a r f e by a fine old bridge, by Ribson P a r k , the s u ~ p o s e d birthplace of t h e Ribston P ipp in apple. On arrival a t Knaresborough Castle. we were welcomed by W. Bro. W. TTTilkinson. TTT.11.. I<naresbnrough Priory Lodge. 4171. and several of t h e Brethren. t h e W . X . generously presenting us with a Guide Book. i n a sneciallv nrinted cover. as a souvenir of t h e occasion.

i I

\V. Bro. L e a Arnold then took charge. a n d , af ter pointing o11t various distant objects of interest. conducted us over the Castle, which is s i tuated i n a strong defensive position on t h e nor th bank of Nidd . ~111ch here flows through a deep well-wooded gorge. L i t t l e i~ known of t h e early history of t h e Castle or ~ t s builders. The first authent ic ~ecorcl is in a P ipe Roll. 1130. Eustace Fi tz John resided here i n 1133. I n 1170 t h e four Knights who slew Thomas k Becket took refuge i n the castle. ancl remained for some months. Thele

U

were m a n y changes i n t h e lordship of t h e castle and mailor un t i l i t was granted t o Phi l ippa. Queen of Edward 111.. who died i n 1369. Three years la ter the King gave i t t o his th i rd son. J o h n of Gaunt . D u k e of Lancaster . and ever since t h e manor and ca:tle have belonged to t h a t Duchy. The ruins extend over a n area of about two acres and -consist of par t of t h e keep and a few dilapidated arches and semi-circular buttresses in t h e Decorated style. The walls were flanked with eleven towers. par t of the principal one still remaining. It formerly consisted of three stories above t h e dungeon, t h e lower one being the Record Room. a d i o i n i w which is t h e Guard Room. with a vaulted roof supported b y two massive pillars. Near this was t h e principal entrance to t h e castle. t h e outer ga te h a v i ~ l g been defended by a portcullis a n d drawbridge. The second storey was t h e S ta te Room. or K i n g ' s Chamber. The walls of the dungeon a r e of hewn stone, t h e roof being arched with stone. supported by twelve arches. springing from a circular pillar 94ft. i n circumference, the only

Page 187: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

one of its kind in England. Comparatively little of the ruins of this one-time great fortress still remains, but i t is satisfactory to know that great care is being taken of the remnants, and excavations made during recent years have revealed more of its plan, also a subterranean passage '71ft. long, leading from the castle yard into the moat. The view from the castle is most picturesque. c . Knaresborough from the Castle Hill " furnishing a subject for many artists in oil and water colours.

After thanking the Knaresborough Brethren, the journey was resumed to Aldborough, a village standing upon the site of Iseur, the chief city in the north of the Brigantes. After the conquest of southern England by the Romans, they worked their way northwards. and by A .D. 78 Agricola had extended his territory as far as the Solway and Tyne, making Ebovncum (York) the capital of the North in place of Iseur, which, however, continued to be a place of importance. receiving the name of Isirriunt or Isu briqctr~tizcm-the Z S U ~ ~ U I ~ L of the Brigantes. All trace of many of the Roinan remains found in earlier years has been lost, and it was not until 1830 tha t Mr. Andrew Lawson. af Aldborough Manor, made a systematic collection of the various coins, pottery, etc., as well as excavations, consulting some of the leading archaologists of the day. The late 3Ir. Andrew G. Lawson carried on excavations up to 1913, and nlany foundations of houses were found, showing that the city walls, which surroulld an area of about sixty acres, contained a densely populated city with houses in close proximity to each other. Further excavations were made in 1924, when the northern gateway was discovered, also the road leading northvards to / 'afnr~tctoiz~~it i (Catterick). whence it eventually led to the Ronlan Wall. The foundations of many of the buildings show unmistakable signs of destruction by fire.

A visit was first paid to the Nuseum. in which are preserved most of the Ronlan relics. I t s floor is composed partly of tesselated pavements. On the walls are wall paintings found in 1830 when excavating the baths. I n the cases are numerous specimens of rings, chains, brooches, buttons, bracelets, bronze figures of animals, glass beads, coins of all Emperors from Claudius. A.D. 41-54 down to Valentinius 11.. 383-392 : various objects made of bone. others of iron. including a Ronlan spade: many esanlples of pottery, including earthenware lamps. jugs, vases, tiles, and Sainian ware. There were also six cinerary urns, containing ashes of lluinan bones which were found just ~ i t l l o u t the walls, along with one made of lead.

Several tesselated pavemellts have been found, the finest ones on the west side of the city. All traces of some of these have been lost, but there still remain seven, 112. .<it11 : five are preserved, but not irl situ, and there is a fine speciinen figuring Romulus and Reinus with the Wolf, in the Leeds City Nuseum. Three of the pavements form the floor of the so-called Basilica (Professor Haver- field considered i t a Ronlan villa). One of them bears an inscription in Greek letters. of doubtful meaning. Such in~criptions are exceedingly rare i11 Britain. A figure draped in long flowing robes, the head and sllonlders missing. is depicted in this pavement. There are two fine square pavements. well preserved, in the garden of the Aldeburgh A r m One shows a panther or leopard reclining beneath a tree, the other an eight-pointed star on a white ground. surro~ulded by an elaborate border. Other pavements are known. but are not exhibited.

Lady Lawson-Tancred. of Aldborough Nanor , who takes great interest in the Roman City, had hoped to meet us and act as guide, but . much to her regret, found it impossible. She had, however. instructed her head gardener to act in her stead, especially to show the city walls and gateways in the private grounds of the -7Ianor House. Most of those present secured a copy of a lucid and interesting Guide Book, written by her ladyship, from which these notes are culled.

The Unicorn a t Ripon was the next place of call, where we were welcomed b y W. Bro. X. G. Hardcastle. 1TT.-7I.. De Grey and Ripon 837 : W. Bro. C. H . JIoody, D. l Ius . . F .S .A. , P.G.Org.. and Brethren of the Lodge. A brief interval

Page 188: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

176 Trnusac t ions of t h e Qunt i ior C ' o r o ~ m t i Loclge.

after luncheon was spent by some of t h e p a r t y i n get t ing a glimpse of t h e Cathedral. a n ancient pile, t h e crypt of which, bui l t by S t . X i l f r i d . Ripon'a I 'atron Sa in t , still remains beneath the eastern end of t h e nave. T h e church possesses m a n y interesting architectural features. b u t t ime did not permit 07 their being s tudied, as t h e afternoon had been set a p a r t for a n inspection of F o u n t a i m Abbey , t h e most remarkable ru in of a medieval monastery i11 this, or, perhaps, a n y other country. WC were indeed for tuna te i n having W. Bro. Xoody t o ac t as guide. I n a perambulation of t h e ruins , which occupied almost two hours, h e esplainecl t h e history of the buildings and t h e purposes for which they were used. H e appeared t o know alniost every stone, and his knowledge of t h e nlonastery a n d t h e daily life of i ts inmates , so genially a n d lucidly i x p a r t e d , charmed those present, who will long renienlber their visit t o this magnificent ruin. Before he hurr ied away to his duties a t t h e Cathedral , It7. Bro. Moody was thanked lnost heartily for t h e pleasure and instructioil 5 e had so generously given us. H e has been good enough t o write t h e following

F o u n t a i n ~ Abbey the largest monastic ruin 111 Great Britain is delightfully situated in the xalley of the Skell some three inilcs fro111 the ancient Cathedral city ol' Ripon. I t nas founded by 11;onlrs nho had seceded from the Benedictine Abbey of St. Nary York. in 113'2. and is therefore approaching its eight liundredth annirersary. The C~stercian Order, t o nhich i t mas attached, hail been in existence exactly thirty years when the first E~lglish branch nas founded a t Varerley in 1128. Cistercian monlrs lald no claim to great learning. but they were expert agriculturists. and in the thirteenth century were the greatest wool merchants in Englancl. It is certain tha t the founclation of Yorlishire's 11-oollen i n d u s t ~ r was laid in the eight Cisterciali monasteries of the county, and it is equally certain that the beauty of the landscape in nhich those monasteries are planted is due to the labour and skill of the inonks who lired in them.

These inonks linew how to choose a site ' is a phrase which is frequently on thc lips of visitors. A s a matter of fact. they t001i what nas given them. Foulltains was built in a wild and deJolate valley. Byland n.ns a s\rnmp. and so forth. I t was the inolllt who made the wilderness to blossom as n rose. 1n:lustry. n-it11 him. n-as second in importance only to the frequent service of prayer ancl praise. L n b o r a ~ e est ornre was a solennl adjunct to the usual ron-s of Poverty. Chastity. nnd Obedience. The popular idea of monlcish excesses inay be correct in a fen. lsolated cases. Normally the Cistercian monk rose a t 2 a m . . when the first office of the d ~ y vas sung in the Abbey Church. This was followed by no fewer than sls other offices before nightfall. During the daytime. and betneen these offices their hands \rere employed in a rarietj- of nays. The regular monks carried on the exacting routine of the monastery while the lay-brothers tilled the land reared great floclis of sheep, made roads. and in a hunclrecl-and-one n-a>-s made this England a pleasanter place for their successors to lire. in. The nave and transepts of Fountnins. colnpleteil before 1200. are typicnl examples of Cistercian severity. The t h i r t e e n t h - c e i Choir is an illuminating conunentary on Cistercian evolution. as is also tllc noble tower. n-hicl1 was aclcled nearly three hundred years latcr. But the chief glory of Fountains is the unique Cellarium, orer three hundred feet long. and vaulted tl~roughout in stone. Abore this nas the dormitory of the lay-brothers. The Calefactorium, or Warming House. and the J Iun iuen t Rooin abore it a re still intact, but the inner n-alls of the Cloister vere destroyed. apparently in the eighteenth century, to enable the then onner to make a kitchen garden there! The inner walls of the Chapter House shon- a profusion of Jlasons' marlis. Fonntains Abbey must be accounted one of the most alluring ruins, not mercly of England. but of Europe. Here me may trace the simplicity and con~plesity of Cistercian aims, and grasp in some

Page 189: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 190: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I%loclr lriuclly l e n t by tlie T i i u ~ ~ e s l ~ y Society.

SCKEET. ST. JOHN'S C'IIURCII. LEEUS.

Page 191: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 192: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Block kindly lent by Bro. IT'. H. Bean.

KIRKSTALL ABBEY

Page 193: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 194: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 195: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 196: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

From Photogrt~pl~s b> IValter Scot t Bradford. FO~NTAISS ABBEY.

Page 197: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

degree t h e magni tude of t he obligatio~ls nl~cler wl~icll they laic1 a not always ;~pprccia t ive posterity.

A f t e r a g l impse of F o u n l a i n s H a l l , a fine E l i z a b e t h a n bu i ld ing , most l ikely bu i l t of s tones f r o m t h e a d j a c e n t A b b e y . t h e r e t u r n jou rney was m a d e t o Leeds , by way of H a r r o g a t e .

A f t e r d i n n e r t h e v is i t ing B r e t h r e n were ' At H o m e ' t o t h e local B r e t h r e n a n d members of t h e L e e d s I n s t a l l e d Mas te r s ' Association. a t t h e H o t e l i\Ietropole. a n d a ve ry p l easan t even ing was spen t . T h e local E r e t h r e n in i t i a t ed the i r visi tors i n t o t h e correct m e t h o d of s ing ing " O n I l k l a X o o r b a h t a t . " a n d also con- t r i b u t e d t o t h e h a r m o n y of t h e even ing wi th severa l o t h e r mus ica l i tems.

T h e W.N., B r o . R e v . IT. Poole , r ead t h e followiiig p a p e r :-

A S K E T C H O F THl? HISTORY O F J rASONRT I N L E E D S I N T H E E I G H T E E N T H CEKTURT.

Once outside London, t h e Jlasonic Ant iquary tu rns naturally t o Yorkshire for features of JIasonic interest . for t n o reasons. I11 the first place. ~v l l a t e r e r n-e may inalre of t he allusion t o York in the old 31s. Constitutions. or " Old Charges." i t cannot be denied t h a t there is abmldant evidence of Masonic activity in t h a t ci ty long before t h e foundation of ou r Grand Lodge in 1717. And secondly. no single countj-. n-ith t h e possible csception of Lancashire, has associated with i t ei ther so nlaily copies. or so inany different t e s t s . of these Old I have long been convinced t h a t if our history is ever coinpletel~- writ ten. i t xi11 be found t o centre round some spot i n t h e nor th ra ther thnn in t he south of England-Torli, perhaps. ra ther t han London.

And yet . when T s ta r ted t o ga ther mater ia l for a short paper oil mat ters o f 3lesonic interest in and around I,eeds. J n.as surprised t o fincl how li t t le early i na t e r id is available of whic~li one can speak n-ith any cer ta in ty . And here le t me s t a t e my deep obligation t o Bro. TT'. R . Jl 'alii~is. of Grand Lodge Library. for pu t t i ng ine in touch with inost of t h e facts which I ain able t o p u t before you th is evening.

F i r s t . as t o t he Old Charges. Of t he copies a t present Bnon.11. no less t h a n sixteen a re more or less definitely associated with Torlishire. representing t en vn~.ieties of text . One of t h e most recent finds was t h a t of t he lloyden 31'3. (D.g. 44). vh i ch was purchased by a n American somen-here in t h e North Riding.

Of t he ~~iagi i i f icent collection 1 1 0 ~ located in Leeds, in the Library of t he P I Y ) ~ . Grancl Lodge. no less t h a n five, ancl perlinps more. a r e p r o b a b l ~ of Yor1ishir.e origin. 1 clo not propose t o say any more about these: they have :~Iready been exhibitecl to t h e Drethren , 2nd. so f a r as I lino\\-, t l ~ e r e ave no specially Torlishii~e f e : l t ~ ~ r e s t o be observed ill them.

Leeds is ~ ~ n f o r t u n a t e l y devoid of all references to Operative 3lasonry. \vhether Jl iulicipal or o therr ice . Thong11 a flourishing to1v11 for many centuries-so t h a t i t ha,d n staple t r ade ill " clothing " as earl>- as t h e reign of Henry T'II1.-it appears t o have had only one old Church. and t h a t was deinolished in abont 1835. t o make way for t h e larger Par ish Church which is still s tanding. Conseqnently v e have not even n selection of 1nedi;rl-a1 J[asons' Jlarlrs fro111 which. perhaps, t o reconstruct. Of i n ~ ~ c l l g r ea t e r interest a r e t h e Templar 3Iarlis. some of which have no doubt been seen by some of t he Drethren here : bu t 1 cannot regard then1 as having any bear ing on Jlasonry. TT-ithin t he Borough there a r e no records of any sort of Trade Companies or Gilds. though i t is r e r y u~lliliely indeed t h a t no such existed. There is thus no 3Casonic history whatever for the period nntcrior t o Gi,and Lodge.

The earliest 1i11onn reference t o J lasonry a t Leeds is to be fou~lcl in a newspaper of 1721 :-" 011 New Years Day lnst a t I,cedes was a

Page 198: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

meeting of t he d n t i e n t and Hono~tuable Society of Freemasons: a n d a t P o n f e f r c r c t t h a t Day 7 Night n a s another. v-here several neighbouring Gentlenlen were admitted : the L o d g e consisting of about t h i r t y Persons in Nmnber. wallr'd t o several of the i r Brothers Houses. having on white Gloves a n d Aprons. Yusick before t11en1. &c. After~varcls re turning t o t h e Gallery of t he L,odge lioom, they dranli t hc K i n g . l 't ,i?~cc, &c. n-ith t h e Ea r l of P o n t e f r a c t and other loyal Heal ths . Money IT-as thrown t o t,he Croncl by I-landfuls, and the Nigh t concluded \vith Il luminations. &c," ( L e e d s X e r c ~ t ~ t ~ . 16th J a n . . 1721.)

It is impossible t o determine nhether these meetings were held by local Lodges or by the old Torlr Lodge. W e have more or less detailed records of ineet i~ igs of t he l a t t e r a t Scarborough and Bradford: bu t Bro. l\lalrins. wlio is probably bet ter qualifiecl t han anyone else to express a n opinion ou the subject, consiclers t h a t , . ~ v h e n the old York Lodge paid i t s visit t o Jlradford in 1713, i t n-as for t he purpose of founding a Loclge there , being the nearest Town t o t h e seat of t he then Grand I l a s t e r or . Prcnitlent. ' S i r TValter Ha~r l iesn .or t l~ ." ailcl t h a t there may \re11 have been Lodges a t Leeds and Pontefract with similar origins.

Leeds can. hon.ercr, boast tha t i t n-as t he th i rd town in Yorkshire t o s t a r t work 11nder t he regul;~rly organized Grand Loclge, t he tn.o earl ier t o v n s being 8c;1rboro~gll (17'79) and Hal i fax (1738). while t he first Leeds Lodge was founded in 1734. Thereafter. 71-it11 only a break of four years. which actually was not without i t s Xasonic activities. between 1786 m ~ d 1790. Leeds cnu shox -a c,on~plete cont inui ty : and af ter t h e l a t t e r da t e :I record of stcacly prosperity. Indeed, i t is perhaps due t o t h e steady prosperity-as n-ell as t o t h e loyalty of Leecls t o the . \ lodern ' Grand Lodge-that 11-e 0n.e t h e absence of special features

of interest . He re there was no Lodge under t h e . G r a n d Lodge of A11 England ' , such as Scarborough hacl: nor any Lodge nncler t he . ~ n t i e n t s ' .

whose chief suppoi~tcrs in tlle coullty were Hul l and Sheffield.

There was. however, in Leecls a Loclge o i even grea ter interest t h a n these. a s i t was possibly unique-an entirely nnnuthorisecl Lodge of French P r i so~ ie r s of TVar. This appears to have been originally formed a t I3asi11gstolie (1-lauh) i n about 1756: la ter t he bulli of t h e members were moved to Petersfield. and f i n a l l ~ t o Leeds in about 1739. While a t Rasingstolie they applied for author i ty t o t he Grant1 Lodge of Eng land : b u t owing t o the uncertainty of the i r inoven~ents they could no t face t h e necessaq- expense of a Consti tution. Again a t Petersfield they seem t o have npproaclied Grand Lodge, bu t received no reply. H o x e r e r , t he i r activit ies continued both there and la ter a t Leecls. unti l they re tnrned to Franco in 1763. It is interesting t o Irno-\v t h a t these activities r e r e not confined t o lTrenc11 Prisoners. as i t appears t h a t local inen were initiated. in t he Lodge. some of 1r11om n-ere no t regarded x i t h favour by the regular Lodges. 'This French Prisoners Loclge was the ea~* l i e s t of which anything is lnlon-n: and. x i t h t h e sole exception of one \rhich met a t York from 1762-3 under a V a r r a n t irolll t h e Grand Lodge of A11 El1,glancl. ilie only ~ u c h Lodge lrnon-11 t o have met i n th is count)- du r ing tlle e ighteent l~ crutnry .

I n t h e noies which follo\r. and w11ic11 represent a n a t t empt t o sketch t h e history of Frcemasoi~ry in Leeds t o t he end of t h e eighteenth century . I have not a grea t deal t o adcl t o n.11at was brought forward by t h e Authors of t h e history or t h e Lodge of Fideli ty. in 1894: bu t 1 an1 in hope t h a t tlicre are some here rho a r e not familiar ~ ~ i t h t he early 3lasonic l l i s t o r ~ of Leeds.

The earliest regular Lodge t o be formed X-as t h e P a r r o t , in 1754. Practically n o details are. arailable as t o t h e earl iest members; t he first r e tu rn t o Grancl Lodge must lial-e been collsiderably la ter t han the formation of t he Lodge, as it contains t he names of only two members . made ' before 1761-namely T11os. Wallbanlr and Jos. Lorance both

Page 199: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

init iated in 1754. a n d t h e l a t t e r nfterwarcls expelled for " bad beharionr t o t h e Lo'dge." Tlie P a r r o t Lodge had only a short l i fe : for i11 liil the I l a s t e r . Thos. Atkinson. writes t o t he Graittl Secretary t h a t t he Lodge had been on the decline for several yec r - : . . a n d for th is two \-ears pas t there has n o t been above three I lembers or fonr a t t he most and for t lw last year only the J las ter . bu t hon-e~e r a.s t he Landloril a t t he 1':lrrot who was a 13rothcr is lately dcad, we have s i s of us wlio was f o ~ x ~ e r l y me~libers h a r e agreecl to meet regularly again . . . ". and to' yeinove t o t h e ' Ship. ' So low had the s t a t e of t h e affairs of t h e Lodge sutllr t h a t i t s fn rn i tu re had been taken over by a junior Lodge - t he Goltle~l L i o i ~ - " n-ho had atlrancecl iuoney thereon, b u t on t,hc coatlition of r e t n r ~ l i n g i t . if t he 11embers of t he P a r r o t 1,oclf;e should think proper t o open again . and repay t h e money adraiiced." 11-e have no evide~lce as t o ~vhe the r t h i s Jvas done: bu t t he revi ra l nlust have been only n

spasln. a n d t h e Lodge was erased five years la ter (1776).

This junior Lodge. t he Golden Lion. had been formed in 1761. The correspondence re la t ing t o t h e formation has several features of interest . The Pet i t ion . which seems t o h a r e been drawn u p on 12th Xov.. 1763. \\.;IS s igned 1,. eleren Ure th re l~ . U-110 clezcril~e tlienlselves ns " nlove t h a n a Co~npc ten t Number t o form a Lodge a ~ i d make i t perfect

the I ~ ~ ~ ~ l i g l l t e n c d inortals only." I an1 not p~,ep:lred t o exllres.; ail o p i n i o ~ ~ as to t he significance of this very curious f ea tn re : but I do th ink i t n-orth while t o acld here t h a t th is Lodge was. or held. a ' JIasters ' Lodge. The I l i ~ u i t e of t h e preliminary ~ u e e t i n g records t he decision to meet on t h e s e c o ~ ~ d V e d ~ l e s d a y : b11t t he e~lgl.a\-ecl lists frnlu 1762 on~\-arils show t h e Lodge as holdiilg a ' 3Iasters 1.alge ' on t h e fourth TYed. as n-ell.

The 1Yarrat1t n-as dated 8th ,Tall., 1761 : and on the 12th R most interesting le t te r of t ha i~ l r s to the Cr :~nd Lodge was clrnftecl. This is given in i'nll in t h e history of Fidel i ty : i t con ta i~ l s a gooti deal of detail as to t he s t a t e of J l a somy in Leeds a t t h e t ime , and . among other mat ters , gives some account of t he French Prisoners Lodge. n-hich was thcn \\-orking. 'The same letter h in ts t h a t t he affairs of t he Parrot Lodge were not qui te a s they should be.

Tlie membership of this Lodge seem? t o have been carefully scrntinized: for in l770 James Hescl t i~ te G.Sec.. n-rites t o Ilro. Horace Cntnneo (one of t h e ' fou~iclers ') : -

' ' . . . Y o ~ i r maxim of not adnl i t t ing I l c~ i tbe r s or malring 11-ns for nuwor th - Cons ide ra t io~~s is yery lal~d:lble, rind will w e r insure t he approbation of t he G. L. \-ou by t h a t mennc csclucle 3Ien from your Assemblies. who would be a disgrace t,o t he Society. And tho' you may no t be very nnmerotls. t h e Compa,ny lvill be ugrecnble. Besides you wo111d not xis11 t o have among you J l en . ~ rhose c i r c i ~ m s t a ~ ~ c e s U-ould be affected by t h e Espences of a n Evenings Enter ta inment . were t h a t t h e case. a short period would evince the perniciow tendency of i t : ;:nd you would have the Jlort if ication t o see ;I Society, founded upon the noblest

Page 200: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

pr i~lc ip les , i n s t ru~uen ta l t o t l ~ c r n i i ~ of Individuals. co~r t r a ry to cl-er) m a s i m of t he Order . . . "

Perhaps p :~r t ly tlirollgll i ts esclusiveness, th is Lodge evidently fell on bad t imes. a ~ r d i t 1v:ls erase11 in 17%. I3ut. as i n t he case of t he P a r r o t . there seems t o l l a w heeu an a t t empt a t n rel-irnl: for a5 late as 1788 J o h n Eyre , t h e >las ter , wriies t o t he G.Sec. : -

' . l\'e t he under writ ten were The 3Iaster a n d Secretary of' t h e Loclge No. 20.5 lately held a t t he Golden Lion I n n in th is T o ~ i i bu t 011

account ol t he Death relnoval a ~ r d No11 a t t e ~ ~ d n n c e of nearly t l ~ e rho le of the 3Ie1nbers thereof Tve found ourselves uacler t he very disagreeable necessity of closing tlie same u ~ ~ t i l l a favourable oppor tuni ty offered of again opening the same "-1 pause t o t h r o n ou t t h e ques t ion I s i t possible t h a t these p h r a s ~ s . ' o p e ~ i thc same ' ant1 ' close t h e same ' could be a n echo from t h e Royal Arclr?-.' \vhicli lias no~v offer'cl by applicntions from a Xi i~nbe r of regular and ~ o r i h y I l r e th re~ i I\-ho n-ere not before JTelnbers of our Lodge & therefovc we most ~espect fn l ly solicit your ad^-ice and instruction respecting o u r fu ture pimceedi~igs thereill being desirous to be reastablish'd LC pu t u p o ~ ~ t11c same Footing r e lvere before t he closing of tlie saicl Lodge tr ,r~sting \\-it11 thc assistance of our Grand Architect t h a t we shall hercaftcr be enabled t o ~ ~ l r l i 6 carry on the same i n such ~nai ine? as may be most satisf,!cto~,y t o t he JLother Locl:?e of all Eiigland . . ."

K O reply seems t o have been nlacle t o th is I c t t e r : b u t as n new Lodge n-as formed two years Iaicl,. i t is no t unliliely t h a t i ts formation \v:ls a practical sol~it ioii of t he pl,oblem. It is probably idle to speculate on t h e identi t ies of t h e . ' regular aiicl n-orti15- Bre thren \v110 n-ere not before l lembers of our L3oclge " : b u t there Inay well have been a fen. sun - i r i ng meinhers of t he Pa r ro t . .James Richardson. who alsc, signs t h e le t te r . is. l thinli , t he only certain l i~ l l i i n t h e Jlasonic continuit>- of t he ,ton.n. as 11e was a u early member. if not x fonncler. of t he n e s t Lodge t o be formed.

This n-as t he L o p 1 niicl P ~ x i l e n t . ~ h i c l i n as foiwed in 1790. and lasted for just orer fort! years, ha\-ing been erased in 1832. This Lodge. which in i t ia ted no less t han sistcen J3rethrcii du r ing i ts first two years of activity. was for some time ivithout a ' n~ui iber . ' J teeti i ig originally uiider a . . W a r r a n t of Consti tution granted 11s by the Pror incia l G r a ~ d Lodge a t York." i t n-ns later granted a , , regular Consti tution . . . by t h e snnle Loclge " : bu t as l a t e 2s Dec.. 1791. t h e Secret:lry. J ames Richardsoi~ . is founcl cornplaiiri~rg of t he discourtesy of both (2.1,. ant1 P ~ ~ T - . C ; . L , . and the delay in providing a ~ilumber for t h e Consti tution. as. he says. '. many of our IIenibers h a r e been rcfus'cl acl~nit tmlce in to other Lodges for wan t of i t ."

An interesting i~rcitlent i l ~ r n l ~ i l r g a member of t h i s Lodge is referred t o in a let ter ill t he Grand Loclgc files. i n n-hich tn.o B r s t l n , e ~ ~ from Har roga te m i t e t o t he (;.Sec. :-

. . . . . The ma i t e r is b'riefly this, a J l r . I-lotchon : s i c ] of Leeds who is a mason. has or 11ncl i n his possession a i n : \ ~ i ~ ~ s c r i p t of t he lectiircs be lo i~ging the three degrees of 3lasonry. as xe l l as one also of t he fourth o r degree of 11oy:rl Arc11 which he lias got for t h e purpose of teaching arr iiltenclecl Lodge & Chapter a t Leetls, and t h a t h e procurecl them from t h e Pror incia l Lodge a t York or somc one or more of i t s Jlembers.

" Wither i t is masonic t o connnit any th ing of th is kind to writ ing \ve snb~ i i i t t o your superior judgement. ancl can only say if not r i l l do any th ing in ou r po\\el. to b r i ~ ~ g the offenders for\vartl t h a t they inay receire a serere l,epriiiia~rcl for the i r in~prudellce. If on t h e contrary ~ v e hullibly hope your goocl~ress will a t t r i bu t e th is t o our Zeal for t he cause a n d bu ry i t whcre t h e secrets of al l worthy 3lasoas lay . . ."

Page 201: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The 1310. Hodgson referrecl t o heacls t he l i l t of members of both t h e Loyal and P r n d e n t ancl t he Alfred Lodges, and \\-as a1i.o a nlenll~er of Fidelity.1

The n e s t three Lodges, all founded before tile end of t h e eighteenth century a r e i n es i i tence to-day. It nould be ou t of place if I a t tempted even t o sketch the i r histories: I shall c o ~ ~ f i n e myself t o a fen- details of interest in the i r ea1.1iest clays.

The first n.as t h e Lodge of Fideli ty, now Xo. 289. formecl i n 1.792. No details a r e arail;thle a s t o the p e t i t i o ~ l : b u t all t he founders ~r-ere Leeds men in i t ia ted a t Hal i fax or Iieighley, and i t looks as if they had intenclecl froin t h e outset t o form a nen- Lodge. 13ro. J o h n Smithson. a P.3r . of N e ~ t o n i a n Lodge. I inaresborough, was present as a visitor a t t h e first meeting, and shortly af ter became a joining member; and the authors of tho history of Fideli ty suggest t h a t he n-as there to look af ter things, all t h e founders being quite ' yo~ung ' 3lasons. In th is connection I cannot help recalling t h a t i n the T-ery same year t h e Loclge a t J<endal in\ itcd a Uro. 31. 3Iennell of t h e -8anle Lodge (Ken-tonian. 1';naresborough) t o come t o Kenclal ancl g i r e i~ ls r ruct ion in I l l a s o n r ~ . and paid him five guineas for his services. besides his espenses. 1s i t possible t h a t t h e Seir-to~nian Loclge a t t h a t t ime had a reputa t ion for i t s ' r i tua l ' P This I%ro. 3Senncll, by t h e way. \!as one of t he t n o signatories of the let ter which J h a r e already quotecl refelring t o i h e >[SS. of t h e lectures.

111 t h e next few years t h e Fideli ty Clllapter-the earliest i n Leecls- w;ls ope~iecl (1793)': Pliilantliropic Lodge n n s forined on the petition of seven 13retllren all in i t ia ted in Fideli ty (1791). c n d t h e Alfred Lodge a year Inter (1795). I n th is l a t t e r Sear a n i i l teresting Loclge of I n s t r ~ ~ c t i o n ~ f - a s ins t i tu ted . non~inal ly under t he auspices of Fideli ty. but in fact practically a n inclepe~ldent body. t o xhich 3Iasons f rom far and 11-itle repaired for instruction.

A number of . daughters ' have sprnng from Fideli ty. probably t h e most interesting being t h e Xelson of t h e Xile. non- No. 261. a t Batley, formecl in 1801. This Lodge met originmally ~uicler a Dispensation from the P r o r . Grand Lodge: b u t as. m d c r t h e p ro r i s ion ,~ of t he Gecrct Societies Act of 1799, no new Wiwrants could be issued, t h e three 1,eeds Lodges ~ r h i c h v-ere promoting the formation of t h e nen- Lodge bnsicd themselves i n a t t e ~ n p t i n g t o obtain a clormaut W a r r a n t . Enqniries a t Skipton a n d Scarborough seem to h a r e 111.or-ed fruit less: and ultimately t h e W a r r a n t of t he Alfred Lodge a t Wet1ierlj~- was ' generously g i~ -en up '

t o them. This. howcrer, t u rned ou t t o be of no value. a s t he Lodge was extinct . a n d not d o r n ~ a n t . having been erased in 1797. Fu r the r enqnirics, on t h e advice of t h e G.Sec.. resultecl i n the i r securing t h e War ran t of t he Lodge of Honour aud Perser-xance, a t Cocliermouth, clated 1788. which was transferred t o l lat ley dur ing the >-ear 1803.

Two other Yorkshire Lodges formed in t h e next few years similarly received dormant ~ r - a r r an t s ; a n d in each case t h c Lodge of Fidelity had the honour of performing the . Consecration.' Grand Lodge being opened in doe Form by t h e 1T.JS. of Fideli ty as Grand Master . v i t h almost all t h e ac t ing Grand Officers furnished by the Lodge.

H e r e I must leave the Ilistory of Fideli ty.

1 H e joined on Dece~nber 13th . 1794. 'rhe Lodge ~~emorec l t o his Academy on Dece~nber 12th of t he year, uncler ~ h i c h da t e t he 3li11utes record t h a t t he room " n-;IS dedicated t o t he 3Lost H i g h God. with prayer . ~ ~ s a l m s . and a lecture by Bro. Iloclgso~l. Orator."-E.H.

2 This TTas the earliest workincl Chal>ter i n Leeds, b u t t h e Chapter of Vni ty , 72. rvas warranted in 1790, though there is 110 record of i t s meeting unt i l 1706. The foresaicl Bro. I-Iodgsoil is t he fir i t inember on t h e list. ~iilcler clate J a n u a r y 12th. 1790 (pre Warrant ) , his name being follou-ed by r n a n i n ~ i t , y of Walrefielcl. nlthougl~ there does not appear t o have been a R.d.C!. connected v i t h t h e old Luclge. T n i t y Chapter changed i t s na8me t o Alfred in 1819.-E.H.

Page 202: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Meanwhile t he Phi lanl l~ropic Lodge, non- KO. 304. had been fornlec1 in 1794, t o meet t h e grolring nceds of Nasonry in Leeds. F o r t h e first f e n - e a r s i t s story rercals l i t t le of special i n t e r e s t : bu t i t is ~ ro r t l i recording t h a t i n 1793 a resolutio~l v-as passed t h a t two Brethren . who v e r e ev iden t l - selected by the Loclgc. " Should go t o York for instructions i n t h e t h i rd s tep of Masonry, ancl t h a t a t t h e Lodge espence." B u t I mus t just go outside my period t o refer t'o one early incident. no t without i t s in teres t . in 1801 : n-hen, on the occasion of a proposal for a change of premises (so often a cause of dissension I). a spli t occnrrecl, a s a result of v-hich o ~ ~ e pa r ty securecl t h e original Dispensation of t h e Lodge. vhi le t he o ther p a n y got t he T T a r r a ~ ~ t , nucl both par t ies continued t o meet for a year a i separa te bodies. The pa r ty with t he Dispensation seem io have continued t o ' meet and malie as usual " : b u t , as J ames Smi th , the T17..\I. n r ~ t c s t o t h e G.Scc. ' u c on t h e contrary although authorized by t h e X-an . ,~n t of Constitution do not presume t o make m y . (though manv ~rorth;\- and respectable ca~~d ic l a t e s h a r e offered themselves) unt i l t h e Grand Loclge acquaint us with their direction."

T rn re l l i i~g Brethren presented t h e usual problem in t h e la te eighteenth century. and relief ' t001i a very proper place i n t h e 3lasonrx of Leeds in those early t imes; bu t T t h ink t h a t t h e Philanthropic Loclge is very likely unique in a suggestion found among t h e Ninu te s of 1794- " T h a t there might be some travell ing Bros. t h a t was very bright i n t he science of 3 Ia sou ry~ n-hereby we might ga in instruction." Tn-o measnres were t aken . or pi~oposeil, t o deal with t h e difficulty of . duplicate ' applica- t ions for relief: in 1791 i t was proposed t h a t Loyal and Prudence. Fideli ty a n d Philanthropic shonltl each unclcrtalre t he duties of giving relief for four m o l ~ t h s i n t h e year. And in l797 the l a t t e r two Lodges. ' . being desirous of preventing imposition. ancl t h a t we may not be deceived in t h e clispensing orlr charity. t h a t n-e may not be betrayed in t h e tenderness of benevolence." folmcd a joint committee representing both Lodges. n.liich was t h e origin of t he present 3lasonic Charity Organisation of Leecls.1

One other Lodge I'orrned in t he eighteent!l centnry requires a word. This was t h e Alfred Loclge, non- No. 306, formed by nine or perhaps t en members of Fideli ty, n h o resignecl the i r membership owing t o some s l ~ g h t difference 011 fi~lancial matters. A clispensation io forin a new Loclge n a s granted t o them by t h e Prov.G.Al. in 1795. So far as I can fincl out . thcre n-as no g rea t a~linlosity over th is secession: and t h e Lodges a t Leeds have ever since nwrlrecl ~ i t h a very c o ~ m u c ~ ~ d x b l e harmony.

So ends a r e r y bricf slietcll of eighteent,h c e n t u v 3Insonry i n Leeds. I can only hope t h a t t he Brethren present, even the Leeds Brethren . Inay have found son~etl i ing (jf interest in i t , and may not prononnce i t as ' not b r i ~ f enough.'

L a t e r o n i n t h e even ing Bro . Poole , o n behal f of t h e v is i tors , expressed the i r g r e a t app rec i a t ion of t h e hospi ta l i ty of t h e Leeds B r e t h r e n a n d t h e Association. a n d of t h e adni l rablc a ~ . r a n g e n l e n t s m a d e o n t h e i r behal f b y t h e Recept ion Commi t t ee .

SUNDAY. J U N E 2 3 ~ ~ .

A la rge p a r t y a t t e n d e d service a t t h e P a r i s h C h u r c h of Leeds , dedica ted t o St. P e t e r . I t i s p robab ly t h e fif th c l u ~ r c h t h a t h a s occupied t h i s s i te . T h e present s t r u c t u r e w a s erec ted 1838-41 i t s a r ch i t ec t be ing R . D. Chan t r e l l . who was a m e m b e r of F i d e l i t y Lodge . now 289. It con ta ins m a n y in teres t ing m o n u m e n t s . also relics of t h e ear l ie r churches . B y t h e k indness of t h e V ica r .

I Now the " I ~ c a l bI'h:rl.it- Relief F I I I I ~ , " i ts object t h e a-sistance of i t inerant masons. As they a re r e f e lv i l t o t he Chief Colistable, wllo is t h e Almoner, clalms a re few. The Leecls Xasonic Ec111c.atioital aud Benevolent Tnstitution n-as fonnded in 1876. and non- g ran t s assistance ancl relie[ t o the extent of abont f 500 l)er annu111.-E.H.

Page 203: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Bro. Canon W. Thompson Elliott. M.A., and his Warden. Lieut.-Colonel E . Kitson Clark, a block of seats had been reserved for our occupation. Much to his regret, the Vicar had an engagement to preach in the outskirts of Leeds. but. previous to doing so, he came specially to the church, and, at the opeiliilg of the service, in a few charming sentences. extended to us a most fraternal welcome. After the service, which was most inspiring. especially the music. our friend Col. Kitson Clark. before taking leave of us. spoke to us about the history of the church, its monuments. which include a very finely sculptured Saxon Cross. and its associations.

Eventually the 1.10 train took the London Brethren back to town, and the rest dispersed, carrying away with then1 very happy recollections of a memorable Outing.

T H E PROVINCIAL GRAND LODGE O F WEST YORKSHIRE

O F

ANTIENT F R E E AND ACCEPTED MASONS.

S o m e *Totes on t h e Trens~cres exh ib i t ed o n f71e occnsion of t h e T-iszf of Quutzcor Corona t i Loclgle S o . 2076.

The Provincial Grand Lodge Library was commenced in 1888. under the auspices of The Provincial Grand Xaster, R.W. Bro. T . W . Tew, J . P . . P.G.D. W. Bro. Willianl Watson. P.A.G.D.C.. a member of Quatuor Coronati Lodge. was the first Librarian. I t is owing to his peculiar knowledge and ability that so many of the treasures we now possess were obtained. The Manuscripts of the Old Charges and Constitutions are the most notable :-

TAYLOR %IS. (probable date 1629). forinerly belonged to Bro. Thonlas Taylor, a member of Unanimity Lodge No. 154. Wakefield.

STANLEY 11s. (1677), Scroll of parchment ten feet in lengt l~ , seven inches wide.

THOXAS WILLIAM TEW ;\IS. (1680), six and a half feel in length, six inches wide.

THOMAS W . EMBLETON MS. (1680). twelve feet in length, over five inches wide.

H . F. BEAUMONT MS. (1690).

WAISTELL BIS. (1693). six pieces of paper stitched together to form a rolI seven feet long. The Scroll is signed by Henry Kipling.

CLAPHAM 11s. (1700 or 1720).

HUGHAN BIS. (late 17th Century or early 18th). eight feet six inches in length, six inches wide.

MACNAB MS., a roll of paper twelve feet long and six inches wide.

Besides the above, in The Province of West Yorkshire are : THE PROBITY XS. , bound in the " Book N," the property of the Lodge of Probity No. 61. Halifax, and the HOPE MS. belonging to Hope Lodge No. 302, Bradford.

Page 204: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

' A Serious and Impartial Enquiry into the cause of the Present decay of Freeinasonry in the Kingdom of Ireland with the Old and New Regulations of the London Coustitutions." Fifield D'Assigny. X . D . , Dublin, 1744.

A p a r t f r o m t h e Old J ~ C I S O I ~ E ~ U S S . zn Librrcry, t A i s work m a y be conszclered t h e ??20~t precious booJ~ 212 t h e zuhole collection. F o r a c e n t u r y on ly oue o ther C o p y has been b-nouw. T h e Book contains t h e first k n o w n reference zn prznt t o E o y a l A r c h J f u s o n r y .

A full set of Books of Constitutio~is from l723 onward of The Jloderns. Our copy of 1769 contains the book-plate of the celebrated Brother Thonlas Dunckerley.

A full set of Books of Coilstitutions from 1756 (known as d h i m n t ~ E e r o n ) of the Athol Masons or Antients. The 1804 Edition, with supplement attached, is rare. I t has a Roll of Lodges on the Register of the Antients and the Grand Lodge of Ireland. It is the earliest printed list of the Antient Lodges known.

Book of The Antient Constitutions of The Free and Acce~ ted 3Iasons. Cole's engraved Constitutions, 1731, and Speech by Chas. ~ a t h u r s t , ' G.i\I.. York. 1734.

THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STAFFORDSHIRE. dated 1686. by Dr. Robert Plot. printed a t Oxford. This book contains one of the earliest known references in print to Freemasonry.

LOSG LIVERS. A curious History of such persons of both sexes who have lived several ages and grown young again, etc. Eugenius Philalethes. 1722. Dedicated to the Grand l laster , Masters. Wardens, Brethren, etc.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE BLVE BLANKET OR CRAFTSMAN'S BAXSER, etc.. by Alexander Pennicuick, Burgess and Guild Brother of Edinburgh. 1722.

THE PLAIN DEALER. ill 2 vols., 1730.

THE PLAIN DEALER. 2nd edit.. 2 vols.. 1734. printed by Samuel Richardson.

BROWSE'S MASTER KEY. 1st edit, and 211d edit.

USE ASD ABUSE OF FREEXASOSRY. A work of great utility to the Brethren, etc. Capt. George Smith, 1785.

SECRETS OF FREEMASOSRY CLEARLY AND FAMILIARLY LAID OPES, to which are added the Freemason's Secrets. TT70rds, Signs. Grips and Catechism for the use of Lodges and Brothers in general by Samuel Pricharcl. W.N.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MASONRY. William Preston (all editions).

A XASOXIC TREATISE WITH A S LUCIDA AT ION. by \v. F i l l ~ h . Canterbury, 1802.

SECRET REVEALED A S D THE MYSTIC BEAUTIES O F FREEMASOSRT, developed by all ancient brother. 1820.

" THE BOOK 21." OR NIASONRY TRIUMPHAKT, Newcastle, 1736.

SOLOUOT IS ALL H I S GLORY. or The 3laster Z\lason. being a true guide to the innermost recesses of Freemasonry. 1766.

THREE DISTINCT KXOCKS.

JACHIS ASD BOAZ. or an Authentic Key to the Door of Freemasonry. 1765. 1767, etc.

FREEMASOSRY STRIPPED NAKED. or the whole Ar t and Xystery of Freemasonry a a d e plain and easy, etc., Charles K a r r e n , late Grand l laster of a regularly constituted Lodge in the City of Cork.

THE COMPLETE FREENASON. or M'lulta Paucis for Lovers of Secrets. 1764. WORKS OF JACOB BEHMEX, the Teutonic Philosopher. 1764.

A 'BREECHES ' BIBLE. dated 1608. BLACK LETTER BIBLE, dated 1540. (Both presented to Alfred Lodge No. 306, Leeds.)

BIBLE, 1634, containing some interesting Genealogical Tables.

Page 205: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

O O X T F ~ L I O S contalmng a photographic copy of every Lodge Warlant , every Centenary Warrant and every Royal Arch Charter m the Province of West Yorkshire.

OLD JUG. LEEDS POTTERY. with three diagrams, of the Aniients. (Foz~izcl c i d l e t l up uuLn old houce 212 t h e s lc ln~s of L e e d s . )

BROTVNE'S TRACING BOARDS. The set consists of First , Second and Third degree Boards, accompanied by four quarto pages of closely printed matter and a portrait of the author, Bro. John Browne. There is no actual dkte on them, but on the Casket in the Third Degree Board there is the No. 581 which Bro. Hughan considered might be 5812 (1812). The three tracing boards and portrait are all iinpress~ons from engraved plates coloured by hand.

EXGRAVED LEATHER APRON, formerly the property of the eccentric " Jemmy Hirst."

THE LODGE OF FIDELITY APRON, designed by Brother Butterworth, a member of Lodge of Fidelity No. 289. Leeds.

THE FIDELITY R.A. CHAPTER APRON, designed and painted by Bro. C. H. Schwanfelder, who was Animal Painter to the Royal Family and a member of Lodge of Fidelity No. 289, Leeds. (In the Leeds Parish Churchyard is a Gravestone designed by Bro. C. 13. Schwanfelder, and carved by the Brethren of St . Alban's Lodge (operative).)

MASTER MASOX'S CRAFT APRON. 1850. etc., etc.

APRON OF BRO. LAUGHTON, who was initiated into The Druidical Lodge, Rotherham, on J a n . 4, 1779. T11cs zcns o u e of t h e L o d g e s consecrated b y t h e G r n n d L o d g e of (ill E n g l n n r l o n 22 D e c . , 2778, o n t h e occnsion of ct m e ~ t i n g of t h e G r a n d L o d g e of (111 X y / l n n t l a t R o t h e ? l m n .

LARGE COLLECTION OF MASONIC REGALIA A N D JEWELS, of various Orders and Degrees. Extensive display of Festival Stewards' Badges of the three Royal hlasonic Institutions, some of which the Institutions themselves do not possess.

THE LEEDS MERCURY for 1720, 1721, 1722. ( T h e o ldes t c o p y i n Leeds . )

GLASSES. Old Firing glass belonging to the Provincial Grand Lodge, and many others.

OLD PLAY BILLS, one of a performance of ' Macbeth." under the auspices of The Newtonian Lodge, Knaresborough. August. 1768, which states " A Lodge will be opened on the stage and choruses and songs by Brothers Butler, Stansfield, etc."

WARRANT, dated April l s t , 1777, of the Antients to hold a Lodge a t the Sign of the Cock, in Barnsley.

WARRANT of NO. 85 Sheffield, Grand Lodge of the Antient , 1761.

WHITE HART LODGE NO. 513, Huddersfield.

UNANIMITY LODGE NO. 252, a t Black Bull, Wakefield, 1783, signed by Richard Linecar, W.31.

MASTER MASON CERTIFICATE issued by Loyal Halifax Lodge No. 549.

MEDALS, TOKENS and other valuable curios.

I n the Entrance Hall :-

Portraits of the various Prov. Grand Masters. The P r in t of A Geometrical View of the Grand Procession of the Scald

Miserable Masons, etc., etc.

Page 206: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

E Lodge ?net a1 Freemaians' Ha l l a t 5 ~ ) . m . Present:-Bros. G.,o~,ge N o r ~ n a ~ ~ . P .G. l ) . . I .P . J l . , as W . J i . : H. C!. de Lafontaine. P.G.11.. S.\TT. : Cecil Pon-ell. P.G.T).. P.31.. as J . T . : V . J. S o ~ ~ g h l ~ l . s t . I'.G.l>.. 'l'~,casurer : Lioncl Vibert . P.A.G.D.C.. 13.JI.. Secretary : \V. J . Vill iams. J . U . : Thos. 31. Car ter . P .Pr .G.St . I%. . Bl.ist01. I .G . : a11d J. Heron Legper. l'.G.I).. I re land. 13.J1.

Also the follon-inp members of t h e Co~wsr~onclence Circle: Bros. TT. T. Ilillon. C. H . l3alter. J. C. Browne. Ar thu r Heiron. M. K. Hea th , H. W . J. Browse, J. R . Rosburgli. P.G.D., Wm. T. Russell. A. H . Crouch, J a s . R . Pot ts . Alfred TVells. Geo. E l l i i ~ ~ g t o n . P..l.G.Sup.TV.. F. W. Golby. P.A.G.D.C.. Ha r ry 13ladon. P .G.St .B. . H. F. Jlawbey. 13. Telepneff. E. T. Hen l i t t . J. V I ~ . Stel-ens, P..l.G.Sup.TIy.. A. I. House, 12. JlcIntosh. A . F. Ford . 3lajor Cecil Adams. P.Dep.G.S.13.. L. G. Wear ing. W . G. St ree t . F. C. Stoate . J a s . Wallis. Gerald Slot, Geo. C. Vi l l iams. Wal ter K. Firmingel.. G. B. Rroolr. J. W. V. Nason, W . Geoghegan, E. Andr iangi-Ponte t , Donald Stevenson, J. D. Roberts, Lewis Edwards. -4. L. Simpson, E. S . 11. Perowne. C. A. Ansten. E. A. V. Eyles. F. T. Cramphorn. Henry G. Gold. F. K. Davy? C. F. Sylies. G. T)erricli, Geo. A. Hosliins. Chas. A. Barclay. D. D r p d a l e Anclerson. TV. Emerson. G, l iennedy Barnes. W. Brinl inor th . A. W . Caddy. S . C. Kerille. G. TV. ,South . Geo. P . Simpson, A. E. Gurney. Wm. T3utcher. Ivor Grantham. A. Siee. A. E . Jaclison. A. S . Wedley. and F . ~ ~ u i l l e r i n o z .

Also t h e follolr ing Visitors : -Bros. F. TV. Bannis ter . Bisley Loclge No. 2317 : A. W. H a r e . W.M., Old Panline Lodge No. 3969. E. H. Bastian. Acacia Lodge No. 276 (1-ic.C.); R . Sanclland ];.R: Geo. T. Hea rd , Ji i tchani Lodge No. 2381: A. H. 3Ierryman P . N . . S t . Olare 's Lodge No. 2 i 6 1 : H. nurgess P , \ [ . . Lodge No. 19; and A. J. R-ley- A.D.C. . T Square Loclge No. 3269.

Let ters of apology for non-attendance x e r e reported from Bros. Rev. H . Poole. P.Pr.G.Ch.. Wes t~nor l and c% Cumberland. W.M. : Ed. (Sonder. L .R . . P . M . ; S. T. Klein. L .R . . P . l I . : Si r Alfred ~obbin:. P .G.W.. Pres.B.G.P.. P.31.: R . H . Baxter . P.A.G.D.C.. P . 3 I . : J. T. Thorp. P .G.D. . P .RI . : F. J. W. &owe. P.A.G.D.C.. P.31.: J. Stokes. P .G.D. . Pr.A.G.PII., West Torlis., P.31. : Gilbert W. Daynes. J.NT. : Rev. W. V. COT-ex-Crump. A.G.Ch., P.31. : and Gordon P . G. Hills, P.A.G.Sup.W.. P . J I . , n . c .

Upon Ballot talien : -

B r o . DAVID F L A T ~ E R . J.P. Res id ing a t B a n n e r Cross H a l l , Sheffield. P.N. of Ha l l an i sh i r e Lodge N o . 2268. P.N. of A u t h o r s ' Lodge N o . 3456, P .M. of Un ive r s i t y L o d g e N o . 3911, a n d P . M . of H a d a s s a h

Page 207: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Lodge No. 4871. P a s t Assistant Grand Director of Ceremonies, England . A u t h o r of U'hnt is I~ 'ree~~ic tsonr?/? . a paper contributed t o t h e Autllors ' Lodge in 1915 : Tli P I~osicr~tcicti is . .-l iicic.~i t ont l J Iodc .r i~ ; a paper read before Notts . Installed Masters ' Lodge i n 1925: a n d . in conjunction with Bro. D r . Stokes. T h r H i s t o r y of R o p l A r c h Jlasoiiry i n ,Shef ie ld . Founder of t h e Sheffield Masonic Li terary Society, a n d has. dur ing t h e last twenty-five years. delivered many lectures on 3lasonic subjects a t Lodges in a n d about Sheffield. Also P a s t Master Cutler , and author of a considerable number of papers for scientific societies and journals on the Metal lurgy of Steel :

and

Bro. The Rev. ARKOLD WIIITAKER OXFORD. 1 I . A . . 1 I . D . Residlng a t 47 Oxford I\lansions. Oxford Circus, London. W . 1 . P.11. of Royal Sonler e t House and Inverness Lodge No. 4 . P a s t Grand Chaplain, England A u t h o r of ATo. $ : c111 7i i trod11ctio11 t o t h e IIicfor!/ of t h e Ro!/rtT S o ~ ~ i w c c t Ilorl\e n / i d Invcr i / e s s L o d g e , ac t lny I J ~ h ? n e ? r t o r ! a l Constztrrf iotz; also C'rrtdogue of 1,'risfol n?id P lyn iou th Porcelain . 1905 , T h e X U I ~ S of Fo1iuimns .-l b6e!/. 1910. second ed / f i o i i . 1936. a s well as a handbook on Foui~tcc~ics -4 l ibey , t h e Xo t rk s and t h e l ~ r ~ i l c l i r i ~ s , qiz 1 9 2 0 3 Sl ior f I , i frotJuction t o f / i c H i s t o r y of A ~ i t i e ~ i t I srael , 1887 ; TVz111u?n Go ldwin . 1682-1747. published in 191 1 as well as other Bibliographical Works . T h e Berwick I lymuct l . 1886: etc. .

were regularly electcd joining ~nembers of the Lodge.

One Lodge of Instruction and Forty-seven Brethren r e r e admitted to mernber- ship of the Correspondence

The SEC~I :TA~{Y drew

Circle.

attention to the following

EXHIBITS : -

By Bro. Major A. ~ I ~ U R I C E C o c s s ~ o ~ ~ . of Cheltenham

A Collection of Nasonic Crests.

By Bro. J. T. THORP. P.G.D.. of Leicester.

Engravecl ( J ~ ~ ~ T I ~ I C ~ T F . . Scots Jlaitre Elu. Granted to Jenn Frederic Eschenauer. by the Scots Chapter ConcorcTia T r ~ n c ~ t Snimos, a t Amsterdam 011 the tenth day of the fourth month 1782. The body of the text is i n manuscript. Signed by Henry Boet JIagister : V. G. Zurbiven First Oustos; H . P. EIugo de nary Second Custos, and S. C. Overbeek Secretary. The seal of the Lodge on a white silk ribbon: the nalne but no motto. O n a red ribbon a wafer seal of the Grand Chancellor J. T. Du Bois shaning a P h e n i s and Sun ~vitll the motto: Perit n t viret. Feliciter Ardet.

A cordial vote of thanks was passed to the Brethren who had kindly lent these objects for exhibition.

The folloning paper by Rro. E. E. Thiemeyer St . Louis Jlissouri was read by the S F C R E T ~ Y : -

Page 208: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

THE TRANSITION. SOME REFLECTIONS ON EARLY GRAND LODGE HISTORY.

I. T H E ASSEMBLY.

PROBLEM which confronts any writer who attempts to deal w t h the formation of the alother Grand Lodge is the back- ground from which thls organizat~on developed. Earlier writers accepted Anderson's official history as gospel, and for many years. roughly a century, read back into the past with llim and believed in his account of the birth and growth of rltual and degrees. I n recent vears the uendulum has swung

U

in the opposite direction. A critical exanlination of the Andersonian accounts has brought to light much in the story that is untenable: as a result, i t seems tha t , by almost universal consent, this tale has been discarded in its entirety. An off-shoot of this supreme contempt for the veracity of Dr. Anderson has been that the formation of the Grand Lodge with its attendant institution of Grand Masters seems to auuear uuon the scene

J I

xi thout antecedents-an absolutely new thing-a complete innovation, and this in a society marked by conservatism, traditionalism, and hatred of any attempt to replace old customs. The conservatism of the Fraternity was evidently so deeply instilled in the minds of its early members tha t they have succeeded in transmitting i t through Masonic generations even to the present time. We still look more or less askance a t anything which even suggests innovation. This may be more nearly t rue now than i t was two centuries ago. but there is ample evidence to show tha t tradition and love of custom were deeply embedded in the mental makeup of our Masonic forebears. When the reaction from Anderson had reached its height there was still another effect. There were those who thought the whole institution was in effect new, tha t the Operatives had no system beyond the Gild and its regulations, together with their Manuscript Legend. While they were willing to admit that there was an Operative organization of a very crude sort, they liked to believe tha t i t had fallen into a state of utter decay and tha t the meeting in 1716 was really a new effort to revive something which had long been dead with the changes in form tha t this type of revival would necessarily entail.

Thus has the history of Masonic scholarship borne out the old adage tha t t h e trend of human thought is like unto a pendulum, swinging from one extreme to another before finally coming to rest a t a point midway between the two. Carrying out the simile, recent years have seen the tendency to come to rest. The conclusion tha t a ritual and degrees (two and not the now traditional three) were not new has been gaining in favour with the passing of years. It seems t h a t we are still some distance from our final resting place, and i t is my hope t h a t this paper will aid in some small way to bring us nearer to a true and correct understanding of those years which have been called the Transition Period in Masonic history, by this term meaning the century from 1650 t o 1750. There is much evidence to show tha t the organization itself was not new; t h a t the Grand Lodge was only a development; t ha t the meeting of 1716

Page 209: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

was o d y a step i n t h e march of progress. The earlier stages must 111 large measure, be conjectured : t h e la ter ones, even if only a few years later a r e demonstrable. or a t least can b e reconstructed i n a logical manner . The material itself is not new b u t i t IS presented from what I believe t o be a different point of view.

If one approaches t h e question of early Grand Lodge history i n the usual nlanner he will, i n all probability, reach a n orthodox coliclusion. The faul t of such a process o'f reasoning lies principally i n t h e fact tha t a very siguificant chain of fits in with t h e plan of thillgs. b u t t h a t they cannot be accepted as saying precisely what they do say and mus t be interpreted as meaning somethi~lg else. Following t h e orthodox procedure t h e necessary iuter- pretations are made subconsciously, and the conclusion t h a t has been reached by earlier scholars is almost automatically th rus t upon us. I am. perhaps unfortunately, prohibited from adopting a n unorthodox plan of approach to t h e present problem b y t h e necessity for brevity and a sequential chain of evidence. I f those who feel inclined t o criticize will shut this discussion from their minds and follow t h e line of approach which suggested itself t o m e , they will doubtless reach the same conclusion regardless of t'lle pa ths they choose t o follow. Begin quite simply by seeking for t h e first contenlporary reference t o a Grand Master : I mean by this t h e first mention of a given m a n a s Grand Master during his term i n office; then . when you have followed th i s line t o i t s end, look for similar references t o a Grand Lodge. The s in~plici t~y of t h e th ing is startling, and t h e results even more so. I n this very fact . perhaps, lies t h e reason for this theory not having been advanced a t a n earlier date . Strange as i t may seem, such eminent scholars as Bros. Robert Freke Gould. Willianl Janles Hughan . Lionel Vibert . and Gilbert W. Daynes have walked to the very threshold-Bro. Viber t has even knocked a t t h e door-and all have stepped back as though the house were haunted . T h a t is a severe indictment to come from one as inexperienced i n Alasonic research as I. b u t I feel confident of the ground ancl will endeavour to show. a t t h e proper t ime, how near t o a discovery these men have come. I can account for their seemine lack of observation unon t h e

0

grounds already mentioned. t h a t they have approached t h e question i n the usual nlanner with the usual preconceptions and subconscious interpretations. I t i s not entirely a fau l t , b u t ra ther a bit of ill luck which accounts for their failure.

I have purposely refrained from mentioning t h e llanle of one who stands among the giants of Nasonic research i n connection with th i s problem. because he canle even closer t o a prophecy t h a n any of t h e others. - O n page 54 of volume xi. , 1 . ( S . C f . . Brother G. W. Spe th made t h e following very interesting statement : -

" I have at tempted t o show t h a t i n t h e earhest days the passing of Masters a n d their reception into t h e fellowship took pldce a t t h e annual assembly or Ilead-meeting Day . T h e Grtrlccl L o d g e r r m c t d ~ ~ c t f r d l y 1ooll.etl I ~ ~ O I I ( i u r e ~ d a c i l t q t l c ~ c l c ~ e m bly." (Italics mine.)

I have no desire t o commellt far ther a t this t ime. The significance of this statement will become clearer a s we proceed.

Briefly s tated, t h e theory I hope t o establish is t h a t t h e Grand Lodge was not a n innovation, b u t a revival. Not precisely a revival i n t h e usually accepted sense of the term as a resurrection of ~ o m e t h i n g dead , b u t ra ther in the sense in wllich t h e te rm is used i n biology. The plant and animal kingdoms furnish numerous examples of species which have reached t h e peak of their development only t o enter upon a period of dormancy which is more or less frequently followed by a period of rejuvenation. There is a certain element of continuity implied when revival is used i n th i s sense, and i t is precisely t h a t continual development which i t is m y desire to stress i n elation to t h e transition period of i\Iasonic history. If there is a revival, or rejuvenat ion, i t implies a n evolu- tion. and t h e first picture t h a t must be drawn in a n y a t tempt to 4110~ a con- tinuous development is. of necessity, a sketch of t h e simpler forms from which t h e higher and more specialized species developed.

Page 210: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

To link this s ta tement of purpose with t h e expression of Bro. Speth above- mentioned is not difficult. I wish to prove not only t h a t t h e Grand Lodge was. i n t h e earliest days, looked upon as replacing t h e assembly, b u t t h a t i t actuallv did replace t h a t body a n d became its successor.

A s has been indicated, such a picture of Freemasonry is most difficult to pa in t , though there a re several admirable accounts of t h e operative gild, if I may t e r m i t such. These writings t rea t of various phases of t h e organization. a n d , so f a r as I have been able to ascert,ain. there has been no at tempt to describe t h e precise type of g o v e ~ m n e n t which was i n existence dur ing the fifty or sixty years immediately preceding t h e so-called Grand Lodge E r a . I n t h e space of a paper which must . of necessity, be all too brief t o accomplish its purpose. i t is impossible to a t t empt a n y detailed analysis of th i s particular problem. I t is necessary. however, to arrive a t some common ground upon which to base t h e assertions t o be made later , and for this reason I shall t r y to sketch a p c t u r e of what seems t h e most likely character of t h e Craf t organization dur ing thls p e r ~ o d . Many points are . of necessity, still mat te r s of conjecture: others will be omitted which have no direct bearing upon t h e question a t hand. I t rus t . however, t h a t t h e picture to be painted will be received as a foundation upon which i t will be possible to bulld without a n y major premise being found fallacious.

C o n ~ m o n aereement amonp Masonic scholars is found to exist on a t least " " one point , namely, t h a t t h e present system of organized Freemasonry finds i ts roots i n t h e Operative Craf t which existed for a t least several centuries prior to the now famous meet ing a t t h e Goose and Gridiron Tavern on 24th J u n e , 1717, and t h e preceding one a t t h e Apple Tree in 1716. Since t h a t t ime developments of the Grand Lodge system are traced with a fair degree of ease. though i t mus t he confessed t h a t t h e actual happenings c l ~ ~ r i n g t h e earliest years a re overshadowed with doubt . Practically all t h a t is known with absolute cer tainty about t h e period f rom 1716 t o t h e appearance of t h e first Grand Lodge illinutes dated 24th J u n e . 1723. is t h e nanles of the men who presided over t h e revitalized institution dur ing t h a t t ime. The period immediately preceding this re-organiza- tioli is even more confusing. W e cannot construct with accllracy t h e esact s ta tus of t h e Craf t . p a r t i c ~ ~ l a r l y in Loncloll, though there is some evidence upon \vhich t o base opinions. This material seems, a t t imes, to be contradictory. and a pitfall into which many Alasonic writers seem t o have fallen nlust be avoided. I t is not to be assun~ecl t h a t customs known t o exist i n oue place actually did esist i n another . This is a period of transition as well as one of decay. a n d m a n y varying customs may be found i n scattered sections. To hope for agreement of detail is impossible, the most t l ~ a t can be expected is t o find agreement i n general form. T h a t there was such a th ing as a nat ional organiza- t ion, o r even a provincial one, is very d o ~ l b t f u l . There were a number of Lodges in esistence. a n d these. we are sure. exercised some sort of supervision over their members. N o body which controlled t h e action of t h e Lodges is known unless it was t h e A'sembly. Even i n t h a t group there Tvas, appare l~ t ly . 110 claim made to the privilege of controlling tlic institution of new Lodges, t h e actions of a group of Lodges (though tllere is some indicat io~l t h a t such m a y have been t h e case i n cer tain sections. t h e most notable of which is London where t h e l l asons Conlpa~ly seems t o occupy a peculiar position i n relation to the Lodges). the exercise of general chari ty . or a n y of the countless powers which are uow vested in the Grand Lodge. I t is not even known whether those i n at tendance a t t h e ,4ssenlbly were t h e members of one Lodge or m a n y , though there a re some indications given in t h e Old Charges which may act a s guides to the solution of this problem i n a more or less getleral way. The Assembly certainly was not a representative body such as t h e present Grand Lodge, b u t was composed of all - JIasons i n a given terr i tory. and attendance was compulsory under certain well defined conditions. I t seems niost likely t h a t in the early days of this body i t was a place for t h e air ing of disputes between members of t h e Craft . and for the free exchange of t rade secrets. I t is doubtful whether there was anything of a very formal n a t u r e about this ' shop talk ' : perhaps i t was carried on it1

Page 211: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

private conversations and general discussion. The thir teenth clause from t h e Old 1l1rIo.s of t h e G'rcititl J,otIyc ~ r t ) -or / . . IT?;;, A', seems t o indicate t h a t there may have been something of a more formal n a t u r e since i t p1,ovides t h a t " A n Hour shall be set a p a r t t o ta lk Alasonry." This hardly seems t o be a n operative provision, though i t m a y be a survival of seine old C r a f t custom. I t is difficult to reach any positive conclusion, and i t cannot be considered as having a n y real weight in the a rgument . Doubtless, by some means, new developments i n the Craft were discussed and i n th i s way published to t h e members a t large. I n a n y event, i t is perfectly clear t h a t nlenlbership i n t h e Society carried with i t t h e privilege and d u t y of a t t end ing t h e Assembly with ful l power t o act.

No less a scholar t h a n t h e eminent Brother Robert Freke Gould has raised t h e question as to whether these Assemblies were actually held. Though I cannot agree with his theory, i t cannot be ignored even though i t does not seen1 to have a n y general acceptance to-day. I t was his contention t h a t these Assemblies, a s purely AIasonic gatherings, a t least dur ing the fourteenth cen tury , were impossible. and he held t o t h e view t h a t t h e meetings to which t h e Old Cl~arges refer were those t h a t went by t h e name of t h e Sheriff's Tourn , i . e . . t h e Assembly of t h e Shire. H e has brought some weighty arguments t o bear , a n d we can~io t discuss the Assembly without first giving consideration t o his views. (r1.Q.C'. v. . 203ff.) There is a t least t h e germ of a suggestion in t h e paper mentioned, b u t I do th ink t h a t Uro. Gould has erred materially i n s tat ing t h a t i t was impossible for a strictly 3Iaso1iic Assembly t o be held a t t h e part icular period i n question. About fifteen years ago, M r . H. E. Malden then Secretary of t h e Royal I h t o r i c a l Society, i n correspondence with Bro. R . J . Meekren. expressed t h e opinion t h a t i t was not a t all unlikely t h a t purely Craft Assemblies might have been held in local centres, dur ing t h e Middle Ages. Aside from t h e position of J I r . -7Ialden in t h e Historical Society. t h e fact t h a t he is not a -7Iason adds materially t o t h e value of his opinion a s evidence. W e need no t conceive of the Xisons ' Assembly as a National a f f a i r ill f ac t , such a coilception is impossible. The Old Charges are notably unreliable so f a r as historical information is concerned, b u t they are so uniforiilly explicit oil a t least one point t h a t we must give them due consideration. The -fact- t h a t they make attelidailce a t Assembly obligatory on all Xasons wlthin fiftv niiles ( the distance varies i n some versions\ would seem to point t o the view t h a t a t r t r t~o t~c t l t r s se t t~bI ,~ / was not t h e correct inter- pretation to bc placed upon these manuscripts.

The opinion of Bro. W. J . I l u g h a n espressed i n his comment on Bro. Gould's papcr is worthy of more t h a n passing notice:-

" Were t h e Assembly. so t o speak. a legal one t h e decision would have been final b u t t h e Assembly was t o avoid recourse to t h e Law. The reasons offered and t h e facts add~lced b y Bro. Gould go f a r t o demonstrate t h e official character of t h e very early Assemblies, b11t yet , i t seems t o m e , there must have been provision for the holding of separate annua l meetings of each of t h e Crafts . for otherwise. t o decide all disputes would have taken a much longer time for t h e Mayor, Sheriff and other dignitaries to get th rough t h e work, t h a n we presume they dcvoted to the Assembly.

S I sec no reason to get r id of our own aiinual Masollic Assemblies. though we accept Bro. Gould's discovery (as I a m inclined to do) , as respects t h e early congregatious, for both m a y llave been held during t h e same day , a n d i n t h e same town." ( A .Q.('. v . , 219.)

During t h e period from t h e twenty-third year of Edward 111. to the beginning of t h e sixteenth century there were numerous laws for t h e control of labourers enacted. The A c t of 1360 specifically prohibited all alliances and covins of masons. carpenters, congregations, chapters. ordiiiances and oaths hetwixt them made." ( E n c ~ c l o p c ~ t l i t c B j ~ t t o ~ t ~ i ( ( ~ xvi., 8 . )

I t seems evldent t h a t such alliances, covins, e tc . . ' were held prior to 1360, else there mould be no need t o prohibit them. I t also seems likely t h a t their

Page 212: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

proliibition had litt le or no effect upon the parties mentioned because t h e same l a n s were re-enacted, i n various forms, u ~ i t i l a t least 1425. \rliell the following provision is found i n 3 H e n r y 1'1.. C. I . :-

" Fi rs t . Whereas by t h e yearly Congregations and Confederacies made by t h e l l asons i n their General Chapiters assembled. t h e good Course and Effect of t h e S ta tu tes of Labourers be openly violated and broken. i n Subversion of t h e Law. ancl to t h e great Damage of all the Commoiis: O u r said Lord the K i n g willing i n this Case to provide Remedy, by t h e Advice and Assent aforesaid. and a t the special Request of t h e said Commons, h a t h ordained , and established tha t such Chapiters and Congregations shall not be hereafter holden: and if such be made, they t h a t cause such Chapiters and Congregations to be assembled a n d holdell, if they thereof be convict, shall be judged for Felons: and t h a t a11 other Masons t h a t come to such Chapiters a n d Congregations, be pinished by Iniprisoilment of t,heir Bodies. and make F ine and Raiisom a t t h e ICing's Wil l ." (R. F. Gould. IZistory of Ft.ec.~tic~.so~~r!/ , 1, 351 .)

I n view of these acts. and others t h a t might be cited. I do not see how it is possible to accept Bro. Gould's thesis: surely t h e K i n g is not prohibiting the holding of t h e Sheriff's Tourn.

I disagree with Bro. Gould when he says:-

" I n t h e first place. I th ink there can be no doubt whatever t h a t , in t h e fourteenth century, a strictly Masonic Assembly, t o which persons repaired from a distance. would have been a clowlright impossibility. I t is proverbially hard to prove a negative, bu t . not t o multiply evidence, I shall rest this par t of m y a rgument , on t h e S ta tu tes of t h e Realm. Wylic 's H i s t o r y c ~ f Ifiig7n71t7 , / l ider F/ er//.!/ IT7. To under- s taud whether a particular event could have happened i n ail age remote to our own, t h a t age should be s tudied, and if a n y brother trfter studying t h e history of t h e fourteenth century. tells me t h a t he believes in t h e possibility of purely Llasonic Asseinblies having then taken place. I will no t argue any fur ther with him." ( A .Q.C'. v , . 219.)

To m y mind , those same ' Statutes of t h e Rea lm ' upon which Bro. Gould placed such firm reliance prove conclusively. not only t h a t purely Xasonic Assemblies did exist, b u t t h a t they contillued to exist i n spite of repeated legislation. I t is difficult i n t h e extreme to legislate a th ing ou t of existence. TT7e, i n th i s count ry , have a particularly glaring example before us i n t h e experience of t h e American Goverilinent with respect t o t h e Eighteenth Coristitutio~ial Amendment .

Whi le I believe t h a t i t was entirelv uossible for I\lasonic Assemblies t o d L

have been he ld , a n d , i n fact , t h a t just such meetings were convened. I can see no reason for supposing t h a t they were national i n character. There is abundant evidence ill one clause of t h e Old Charges which reads as follows i n most versions:-" A n d every illaster or fellow s l~a l l come t o y' Asenible of Masons if i t t be within fifty miles" (Newcastle College Roll). for believing t h a t they were no t of a nat ional scope, aside from many argunlents which have nothing t o do wi th Xasoiiry. The transportation facilities would make a journey from one par t of England t o another a hazardous and difficult uiidertalring for one thing. L e t us suppose t h a t a national Asseinbly was held a t t h e traditional location i n Yorkshire: we can easily see t h e difficulties i n t h e way of London and Dorsetshire members of t h e Craf t a t t c~ ld i i ig such a gathering. I t would have entailed a t least six or eight weeks' absence from work if t h e a t t endants travelled i n t h e usual way, and even if they were fo r tuna te enough t o b e provided with some nieaiis of conveyance i t would have meant a n absence of two or three weeks a t least. W h e n it was three days from London t o York b y

Page 213: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

coach as la te as t h e eighteenth century, i t must have bee11 a t least twice t h a t from Conlwall, to say nothing of t h e fact t h a t only people of considerable wealth and station could afford t h a t inodc of t r a v e l l i n ~ . A t a n earlier ueriod the time necessary would doubtless be greater still. According to t h e Btccyclopcc.tlirrt Urittrttn;c.ct, t h e Stage Coach was known in England from t,he s i ~ t ~ e e n t h century. The closed carriage or coach did not come into general use i n England ulitil the fifteenth century, a n d t h e n i t s use was colifined t o ladies of rank almost exclusively. All of this forms a side issue and has only a n indirect bearing upon the~discussion. I t does show. hoxvever, t h a t as we go backwards along t h e scale of time, conditions become 1e.s and less favourable for a nat ional gathering. Then , too, there was t h e danger of some over-zealous representative of the law providing incarceration for t h e s t range traveller. The nunlbers gathered a t such a national congregation would certainly arouse t h e suspicions of a medieval monarch, as Brother Gould suggests. I f there was only one Assembly for the whole Craft . and c o n l ~ ~ u l s o r v at tendance was limited t o those within fiftv miles or less of the gatllerilig, we must suppose t h a t t h e ~o in in ing l ing of t h e Ih-ethreli was very restricted. This compulsory provision of t h e Old Charges seems t o make it. quite clear t h a t there were meetings held a t various times and in various places. Brother W . H., Rylands has ably discussed t8he Assemblies on S t . Rook's Hil l . near Chichester, i n Susses (;l .Q.(:'. x i . . 170). T h e early eighteenth century records of Alnwick and York seem t o substantiate th i s opinion. The general meeting days a t York were t h e two S t . J o h n ' s Days. while a t Alnwick. 29th September seems t o have been t h e traditional day. W e shall have more to say on this score a l i t t le la ter . I t seems there is fu r ther subst,antiation of this opinion in tlie Old Charges themselves. Comparatively few. I th ink a t most three or four , make a n y mention of a specific da te for t h e Assembly. and it seems entirely possible t h a t Bro. H ~ l g h a n was not f a r wrong when he espressed the opinion t h a t the I\Iasonic Assembly and Shire Neet ' ing m a y have been held " on the Yame d a y and i n t h e same town." It may even be likely t h a t t h e territory covered b y t h e Assembly and Sheriff coincided, if there were any territorial restrictions imposed upon t h e Assembly other t h a n the limit of distance given in t h e I I S S . U n d e r some such a r r a n ~ e i n e n t t h e difficulties u

arising from large meetings of Masons would be negligible because there would probably be no more t h a n a hundred or so a t a n y one meeting. A t any rate , a n arrangement whereby tlie Sheriff's Tourn and t h e Xasonic Assembly were held a t t h e same place and a t t h e same t ime would d o away with many of the difficulties raised by Bro. Gould. I t would bc convenient to adjust differences which h a d to be taken t o t h e " Corninon L a w " : travel difficulties would be largely overcome because of t h e influx toward t h e central point, and the number of I\lasons would no t be so large as t o cause a la rm, either to t h e K i n g or his officials.

The Old Charges themselves a re not consonant with t h e theorv advanced U

by Bro. Gould, a s I have already suggested. Almost every one of them contains a provision sonlething like t h e following, taken from t h e Willialn Watson I lanuscript : -

" That every X a s t e r & fellow if they haue trespassed t o stand a t ye reward of Masters & ffellows to make them accord there if they m a y : and if they may not accord them, then t o goe t o ye Comon Law."

Surely t h e Operative Craf t was not going so f a r ou t of i t s way as to include i n practically every Manuscript Constitution a provision t h a t disputes which could not be settled i n t h e Assembly should be carried t o t h e Comnion Law, i f , as Bro. Gould would have us believe, this Assembly was t h e Sheriff's Tourn. which was itself a court of t h e Conmoll Law. I th ink t h e case is perfectly clear and t h a t we cannot doubt for one moment t h a t t h e Masons held Assemblies of their own.

There is another point which is worthy of note before we leave Bro. Gould's theory. Perhaps i ts proper place would have been i n a n earlier portion of t h e discussion. b u t since i t is based so largely upon speculation i t had best

Page 214: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

be set cff b y itself. I t has been generally accepted t h a t t h e references in t h a t portion of t h e Old Charges whicll has been terliied t h e . . Legend of t h e Craf t " and which mentions t h e Asseinblies in the time of Eucl id. Charles nlar tel , S t . Alban , and Edwin necessarily mean a national Assembly in t h e sense of including the terr i tory which is now England. The particular clauses a re well Irnown and only one citation is given to point specifically t'o t h e portions meant .

Euclid : A n d also t h a t they should come & Assemble themselues once every yeare.

Charles Mar te l : A n d confirmed to y"' a charter t o hold theire Assembly from yeare to yeare where they would.

A l b a n : A n d he gave to yl" A Charter mC:' he obtain'cl of ye Kinge a n d his Councell for to hold a General1 Councill, and gave i t yo name of a n As:embly.

E d w i n : A n d he obtained of his fa ther ye Icinge a Charter & a Conlmition to Assenlble Every Y e a r , once

and he wt:' many other Masons Held a n Assembly a t

. . . and when y" Assembly weare gathred to geather. (Beaumont 11s.)

It m a y be because of a preconception t h a t there could no t ,have been a national Assembly i n t h e :ense of including t h e terr i tory which comprises modern Elleland t h a t I am led to t h e conclusion about t o be exnressed. bu t I cannot

U

feel t h a t these references necessarily mean a nat ional gathering i n t h a t sense. though they m a y mean a n assembly covering each of t h e old kingdoms, in which event we w o ~ ~ l d have precisely t h e necessary root for t h e assenlblies of limited areas which I believe did exist a t a la ter period. It would obviously be impossible dur ing t h e period preceding the first quar te r of t h e t en th century for any national asseml~ly t o include anything like the region which we now call England. There was a t t h a t time no unified England and i t was not unt i l t h e union of I Iercia with Northulnbria t h a t i t would be a t all possible for a national assembly ( in t h e sense of all all England meeting) to take place. I a m inclined to t h e opinion t h a t perhaps Masonic scholars have erred i n unconsciously '

projecting t h e boundaries of present day England back t o t h e t ime of t h e Alban Legencl. I f there is a n y historic basis for t h e Legend of t h e Craft . and I a m inclined t o t h e opi~i ion t h a t there is. we might be able t o trace c1uite'simply the development of t h e early Craft organization.

Bro. C . C. Howard. of New Zealand, has written a paper dealing with the Eclwin a n d A l b a n Legends ( 1 1 .().C'. iv . , T3ff.) to which I th ink illsufficient consideration llas been given b y scholars who have at tempted to deal with early Craft Customs. I t is impossible a t t h e present t ime t o enter into a minute discnssion of th i s theory as Z should lilrc to c10 because there a re some minor cletails with which 1 cannot agree, bu t i n t h e main I th ink t h e argument may be sound. o r , more conservatively, s ~ ~ f i c i e n t l y suggestive to demand further consideration. W i t h o u t going into great detail . I wish t o plagiarize Bro. I-Ioward's theorv a n d insert a few variations which t o me seem necessarv. These insertions will become apparent to those familiar with t h e paper mentioned, and those who a re interested may make their o ~ m comparisons.

I f as we suppose t o have been t h e case, there was a total loss of t h e building a r t a f te r t h e Ronlan c s o c l ~ ~ s from B r i t a m . we have only sporadic at tempts a t building dur ing t h e centuries inlnledlately following. It seems to be fairly well proven t h a t such at tempts as actually did t ake place were under- taken by foreign architects. The early i n f l ~ ~ s e s do not seem t o have been in sufficient numbers to cause t h e forination of a permanent organization. and i t is likely t h a t there was not enough work to make t h e continuance of their t rade practicable. T h e immigrants may have remained on t h e i - land, b u t they probably followed other t rades af ter the task for which they had been brought over was completed. T h e first sizeable importation of such worknlen seems t o

Page 215: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

have occurred a t t h e t ime Offa erected his ' . goodly minster " to S t . Alban . ,during the la t ter portion of t h e eighth century. This would n a t u ~ a l l y bring a large group of hlasons i n t o t,he South of Englancl. There is some reason for believing t h a t Wilfrid imported a large group of workmen to assist him i n t h e re-construction of York Xins te r almost a century prior to t h e t ime of Offa's building operations. I f worknieil were brought from t h e Continent to assist ill the work a t York , i t would seem logical to suppose t h a t we should look for the first attempts a t reviving t h e building a r t s a t this point. Such a conception is .one which is worthy of d u e consideration. There is nothing known of a n y great buildings being erected i n t h e N o r t h of England between t h e erection of York Ninster and t h e building of S t . Alban 's . I t is hardly likely t h a t t h e workmen a t Yorlr did not revive their t radi t ional organization, if they had one. The fact tha t there were no other great building e n t e r p r i ~ e s which would serve to kni t the BIasons together duriiig th i s century would make i t r a ther difficult to imagine a continuance of a t rade organization dur ing a period i n which t h a t trade was not being followed. The snoradic iml~or ta t ions of workmen into " various parts of E ~ l g l a n d would no t be sufficient t o account for t h e beginning of a n organization which has continued down t o t h e present day , even i n much modified form. I f we g r a n t t h e possibility of such an organization continuing in the Nor th of England i t does not i n any way affect t h e argument . It would be almost imnossible for a n v new develooments i n t h e Craf t around Yorlr ( I mean new developments i n t h e sense of affecting England) t o percolate through t h e na tura l barriers which separated t h e Nor th and South a t this particular period. The only effect such a hypothesis would have upon t h e theory we are discussing would be to make t h e existence of two organizations possible.

The discussion has somewhat anticinatecl itself through this excursus on 0

York. Re turn ing now t o S t . Alban ' s , let us suppose t h a t these foreign artificers came into England with some tradi t ion of a n organization. (If this hypothesis is granted the development would be similar i n both York and S t . Alban 's . ) I t would be only na tura l for them to t r y to continue t h a t t radi t ion i n their new surroundings. According t o some writers t h e t radi t ional organization of the Roman artificers did not die out completely i n Southern France and Northern I ta ly . Offa we know. went t o Rome t o secure t h e canonization of S t . Alban. Wilfrid travelled extelisively upon t h e Continent. It would be reasonable to suppose t h a t for t h e erectloll of either of these two edifices t h e best trained and nlost efficient worlrnien posslble mould be secured. These w o ~ ~ l d natural ly comc from the France-I taly reglon and ~f we accept t h e opinion of those who adhere to the Comaclne theory, they would probably have a t radl t ioual organization. Perhaps there were others. from other parts of t h e Contment whether or not these had a n y such t r a d i t ~ o n s would make litt le or no difference. Those possessing the traditional organization (regardless of t h e locality from which they came) would naturdlly seek to cont inue i t , and the othcrs w0111d doubtless be asked to join in time. O u r Xasonic Legend would then be reconciled wit11 t h e course of history except for t h e fact t h a t S t . Alban is salcl t o have secured a charter from t h e King. This difficulty need not bother us because i t is a well-known fact among students of folklore t h a t stories a re sometimes warped almost beyond recognition. The events remain t h e same. b u t t h e characters and the places are often changed. Such a n evolution would natural ly account for the insertion of the man S t . Alban for t h e place which came to be linown as S t . Alban 's .

A s t h e use of c u t stone became more popular and t h e building trades prospered. i t would be only na tura l for this o rgan~za t ion to spread with the growth of t h e t rade. I t would eventually come t o take i n all of Nercla and perhaps t h e whole of Sontheril England. The na tura l barr iers b e t ~ ~ e e n Nercia and Northumbria would preclude t h e possibility of its spreading to t h e North from thls territory, unless we imagine some sllch instigating event as t h e erecting of S t . Alban ' s Abbey or York TIinster taking place. Even then , i t is hardly likely t h a t two countries as frequently a t war as these two would interchange workmen to any extent . W h a t h a s been said about S t . A l b a ~ i S and Southern England might apply with equal force to York and Nor thern England.

Page 216: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

When t h e country became unified and Nor thun~her land came under t h e c r o w of the Southern monarch ( the unificatioll was, of course. more complex than this. h u t f o r our purposes i t is not necessary to go into detail). t h e na tura l course of events would br ing S o u t l ~ e r n cnstoms into Nor thern terr i tory. and here we have a ~ iuc leus from which the supposed York Assembly may have developed, even if i t xi-as not a revival (under official sanction of t h e conqueror) of a pre- existing inst i tut ion. If there were two organizatiolis i t wonld be likely t h a t they descended fi.0111 t h e same source and tha t there would be litt le o r no need for modification upon t h e par t of t h e new rulers. There would be no transference of the seat of t h e Assembly from the South t o t h e N o r t h : i t would be t h e institution of a new organization, or the continuance of one already i n operation.

Supposing t h a t Edwin did call a n Assenlbly a t York. t h e Old Charges do not tell us t h a t th i s was the only Assembly wh~cl l was held. The mere fact t h a t Edwin secured a charter f rom t h e K i n g which enabled t h e Nasons t o assenlble once a year. does not , b y a n y stretch of the imaginat ion, mean t h a t all l l a sons assembled a t one part icular place, or a t one part icnlar t ime. I f a portion of them met i n Sussex, another portion i n or about London, and a third group a t York. they might Assenlble e7-ery !/cur o i i c p just as efficiently, probably more so. as if all t h e l l asons i n England assembled a t one spot each year .

There 1s another difficulty which needs sonle explanation. The Old Charges say t h a t various wars caused t h e decline of Masonry a f te r S t . Alban s time. There a re approximately one hundred and fifty years intervening between the building of S t . Alban 's Abbey and t h e holding of t h e traditional Assembly a t York. W e need only suppose t h a t t h e Legend of t h e Craft was written i n t h e North of England t o do away with this difficulty. I f this were the case. i t would be n a t u r a l t h a t a f te r t h e uni t ing of t h e kingdoms t h e Southern Nasons mould bring the i r t radi t ions to t h e North. The Nor thern Xasons i n at tempting t o acco~ult for t h e difference i n t ime betwecn t h e organization i n t h e South and t h e revitalization of t h e Craf t i n t h e Nor th would natural ly blame i t upon t h e wars which were tak ing place dur ing t h ~ s period of England ' s history.

Before we have done with supposing we might consider t h e possibilities as suggested by Bro. E. H. Dring i n his discussion of Tlir .\-cirnz7r.s G r e c ~ r s I,el/e/it7 (.4.(J.C'. xviii . , 179 , and xix.. 45.) I n these papers t h e author ventures t h e opinion t h a t t h e ' Charles hlar tel ' of t h e I\lanuscripts is actually Charlemagne. and S t . Alban is equated with Alcuin. This theory cannot be reconciled with t h a t of Bro. I Ioward , a n d we must accept either one or t h e other. So f a r as the p e s e n t purpose is concerned, i t makes 110 difference which is accepted. W e know t h a t Alcuin assisted a t t h e building of York l l i n s t e r . and can be almost certain t h a t t h e stonemasons were imported from t h e Continent t o assist in t h e work. I f such was actually t h e case their procedure would be inuch the same as i n the South. The t radi t ional organization would be continued for so long a t ime as there were sufficient Nasons a t York to war ran t i t . Whether this organizdtion persisted t o t h e t ime of Edwin is immaterial. These two alternatives have been p l ~ v i o u s l y suggested.

The two opposing theories agree in one part icular only :-Offa certainly imported foreigu workmen, and Alcuin probably did likewise. If he did not. then the organization may have colne into York as has already been suggested. I f he d id . then Edwin (or someone else, t ime and persons a r e immaterial) simply contiilued a pre-existing institution. I f he d id , i n d t h e organization died out . then we revert t o t h e case first mentioned.

Le t me again stress t h e point t h a t t ime and characters a r e only incidental. I have adhered t o t h e two theories mesented solelv for convenience. I f we t r y to reconstruct along a purely hypothetical line we come t o t h e same conclusion. It is fairly well established t h a t t h e revival of architecture i n England was assisted i n large measure by t h e importation of foreign (Continental) workmen. York and S t . Alban ' s seem likely places for t h e beginning t o have been made, b u t even t h a t is not essential. The only thing t h a t matters is t h a t these imported workmen have a t radi t ional organization, or t h a t they develop one

Page 217: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

after landing on English soil. The times and conditions will take care of everything else.

We do not have to adhere to dates or oersonapes. as nientioned in the D

Legend, but if i t has grown up, as most scholars seem to belleve, it would develop from word of mouth transmission, and all sorts of variations are possible under such conditions. Sir Janies G. Frazer has done much to show that there is a germ of historic t ru th in almost every folk legend. and certainly our Masonic Legend should be classed as folklore. The point 1 hope to make is simply tha t the development of architecture in England would seem likely to preclude the possibihty of such a thing as a natlonal assembly in the sense in which i t is taken to-day. There may have been a National Assembly for Mercia, and even for the Northern Kingdom, but there certainly could not have been one for the territory covered by the United England which came into being a t the close of the first quarter of the tenth century.

We have nothing to indicate that these assemblies did not, a t a later stage in their developnient, become national, but when the difficulties which were advanced earlier in this paper are taken into consideration it hardly seems likely that this was the case.

Slow long these Asseniblies continued to exist and whether they properly form a part of the picture of llIasom-y ininlediately preceding the Grand Lodge Era is to be conjectured. There are a few things which would incline one to the opinion that they lasted through several centuries a t least. Dr . Anderson's account of the Assembly to wlucli Queen El~zabeth sent investigators may have no more foundation thail many other fables from the pen of th is gentleman, but I am inclmed to the opinlon tha t perhaps there is a germ of t ru th in it. I do not for a minute believe tha t the episode happened as described, but I think there may have been Assemblies of Masons held in Elizabeth's time and i t is entirely possible tha t she may have investigated their actions. though hardly in the nianner suggested by Anderson. The statement of Dr . Plot in his J'ccturcil IIertorv o f iSttcffordsleise mav be more au then t~c than the Andersonian fable . , because this learned nian was a friend of Elias Ashniole. H e says. in discussing the Act of EIenry V I . :-" Yet this nct too being but little observed, ' tis still to be feared these Cleccpters of li 'ree-Jfnsons do as much mischief as before. which if one may estimate by the penalty, was anciently so great , that perhaps i t might be usefull to examine then1 now." There is something of an esplicit

character in this statement which might lead one to believe tha t the congregations had continued, a t least in Staffordshire, and from other remarks made by Dr. Plot, it would not be illogical t o assume tha t they also existed in other places down to the time his book was written.

Whether or not these statements point to a continuity of the Assembly proper, we can be certain tha t there were Assemblies held in the region around York as late as 1693. Proof of this is to be found in the Hope Branch of the Sloane Family of Manuscripts, all three members of which show a concurrence in form which differs from any other versions 1 have been able to consult. Since I have seen only those manuscripts which have been reprinted in some form, and not all of those. i t is in~possible t o say tha t these phrases are not to be found in any other manuscripts, though this does seem probable. All three of these documents concur in changing the wording " Comon Lam " which appears in the Watson MS. as above quoted to " Common Assembly " ; the exact phrase reading as follows in the three manuscripts belonging to this group : -

HOPE: " And if they may not accord then to goe to the comon assembly. " W A I S T E L L : " and if they may not accord then goe to the Common Assembly. "

YORK No. 4 : " if they cannot account then to go to the Common Assembly. "

Page 218: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

According to Bro. Hughan these three manuscripts seem to have descended from some missing prototype. He says:-

These I ISS. (I-Iope and Waistell). with tlle Po rk (No. 4) are the only three tha t I remember which reverse the usual order of the Seven Sciences. in respect to Alnsic and Arithmetic. As some fifty else ' agree to differ ' from this trio. it seelns reasonable to suppose that the prototype of these three must have coutained an erroneous reading in tha t particular." (7'11 e TIopc,. TT7cti.~tcll (C. I'r.ohit!/ :lftzsoitic i1fSS. Edited by William James Huglian and William Watson. 1892, p. 7.)

Some further confirmation of this view is contained in the following state- incnt relative to the Pork No. 4 MS. :-

" I t is written on a Roll of Paper, and excepting the Invocation a t the coinmencenlent, is in good condition. and was evidently transcribed from an older set of Charges of a purely operat,ive character." (I-Iughan, dInsoti ic S h , e f c h e s ut i( l I?epri ir ts . p. 5 1 . )

If the above statements are true. and we have no valid reason for doubting them. i t ~ ~ o u l d seem that these three 17/Ia1luscri~ts differ in still another respect from the others. I t would hardly be possible for three copyists to make identically the same mi:take in transcribing " Law " as . . Assembly." and we can only presume tha t the phra>e was Conmion Assembly " in the missing original just as Brother I-Iughan believes to be the case in the reversal of order in the Seven Sciences.

This change of terms would seem t,o point to the fact tha t there was some distinction to be drawn between the Conlnlon Assembly or Conlnlon Law and the Masonic Assembly. I n every other case the latter is referred to as either the general Assenibly. and in these cases i t is perfectly clear t ha t nothing but a Masonic Assembly was meant, or simply as to the Assembly. We may presume, I think. t ha t the Conlnion Law and the Coninlon Assembly are to be taken as referring to one and the same thing, and tha t the change, whether through careless copying in the prototype froni which these three Nanuscripts came, or through intentional changing of the word, had some background in fact.

There is a sentence appearing in practically all of the Manuscripts which reads as follows: -

, ' ffurthermore a t dyu's assemblies Certein Chardgs haue byn made and ordeyned by the best advise of m". & fellowes."

The above is taken from the Grand Lodge No. l Manuscript of 1583, because i t is the earliest reference to this point, and I shall have more to say about i t a t a later time.

I wish now to return to the three manuscripts we have been considering. Quoting the same portion of each of these three docunients we find the following interesting variations : -

YORK No. 4 : " Furthermore a t divers asseniblyes there have belie added to i t divers charges niore and more by the best Maisters, and fellows advices. " H O P E : " and furthermore a t Private Assemblyes their haue been Added to i t diuers Charges more and more by the Nast". and fellows aduices."

W A I S T E L L : " and further more a t t private assemblies their hath been added to i t diverse Charges niore & the Masters and fellows advices. '

Practically all the manuscripts agree in nxntioning ' diverse Assemblyes." and i t is possible tha t the designation P r i m f e which is used in the Hope and Waistell documents is no more thau a mistake of the copyist. These t x o manuscripts agree almost verbatim, while the York No. 4 Roll differs materially

Page 219: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

in phraseology from either of them. I t is, I th ink , evident t h a t t h e Waistell X S . agrees more closely with t h e prototype of th i s g roup t h a n either of the others. because, in spite of t h e close agreement of this 31s. with t h e Hope. it is clear t h a t in t h e l a t t e r case t h e spelling has been modernized, although t h e wording has been preserved ra ther carefully. I t would almost seem t h a t t h e copyist who made t h e York No. 4 Roll had more t h a n one original from which to work. or else t h a t in some respects he was more careful t h a n t h e authors of the other two documents. I t is not only difficult, b u t unpract ical , t o draw a n y conclusions relative t o the descent of these manuscripts f rom transcripts olily. bu t it may be safely assumed. I th ink . t h a t t h e desigllation I'rircrfe was not t o be found i n t h e prototype which formed the main foundat ion for the members of this group. If, as I th ink m a y have been t h e case, t h e author of the York No. 4 Roll had more t h a n one manuscrint before him. i t would seem evident t h a t the word ( / ;verse was poorly wri t ten and may have bcen taken for p r i c o f r . not a n impossible error ,yhen one considers the chirography of t h e older documents and remembers t h a t dil8erse was sonletimes :pelt t7,1/vc.r.x. I t w0111d take some stretching of thc imagination t o believe t h a t such a n error could have actually been committed bv two scribes unless there was :ome reason for t h e m e of the word prizttrfe i n relation t o assemblies.

This leads 11s t o a branching pa th , and either branch we take seems almost too good to be t rue . I t is with uo litt le trepidation t h a t I advance snch a theory, b n t i t demands consideration. If t h e " dy " were written i n t h e original so as to appear not unlike a " p:" then i t would not be difficult t o imagine t h e " v " t ak ing 011 t h e character~st ics of a n " r " or even a n ' , ri ." The resemblance would cease a t this point , however, except for the possibility t h a t the final stroke of t h e " S , " if carelessly made. might look like a " t . " W e have. then , " pri-t " with t h e dash representing some unintelligible scrawling. originally intended t o form a n ' ' er . " and i t is ra ther hard t o under- stand how, even with very poor handwriting. this could be made ou t as a " v a , " unless the word privtcte was associated with t h e word czssr~tllily i n t h e mind of t h e transcriber. W e come back, then , t o the two possibilities. either t h e mistake was due t o common association of terms and poor chirography, or i t was all intentional insertion upon t h e p a r t of some scribe, e i ther by t h e au thor of t h e missing prototype, or t h e authors of t h e Hope and Waistell hlanuscripts, and most likely t h e la t ter . There a re some other instances of t h e use of t h e word pr iva te in this connection, nanlely, i n t h e Dumfries No. 4 a n d t h e Thistle l l S S . . one, the llelrose. uses " c e r f c ~ i l ~ assembJies." This last seems t o indicate t h a t there may have been more t h a n one kind of assembly. This conclusion may, however, be .due t o a false sense of proportion influenced b y evidence which will be adduced later , and for t h e present may be neglected. It does seem strange t h a t from a total of seventy-seven N S S . examined, sixty-one have some nlention of Assemblies i n t h e above sense, and only five vary f rom t h e customary usage of d i z : r ~ s e in this connection. 111 t h e l ight of evidence which will be cited la ter . I th ink the co~lclusion t h a t there was some connection between 11rivrtfe and assemhl?/ is one which is justifiable. I must for t h e present ask t h a t this state- m e n t be accepted as proven, or a t least made possible, on t h e basis of t h e evidence which has gone before. W h e n we come to consider t h e old Lodge Llinutes we shall I th ink . find t h e additional confirmation needed t o establish this view.

I t would. perhaps, be well for us t o recapitulate and make a n effort t o see just how f a r we hake gone i n our endeavour t o reconstruct pre-Grand Lodge Freemasonry. I n t h e first place i t has become apparent t h a t purely IIasonic Assemblies of a local character would not be impossible even as early as t h e fourteenth century. Fur thermore . i t has seemed, f rom t h e fact t h a t they were 7rqicIntrd ~ I ~ N I I I . C ~ , not only t h a t i t was possible t o hold such meetings, b u t t h a t they actnally were held. There is some evldence t h e most valuable of which is t h a t contained i n D r . P l o t S work, t o show t h a t they continued t o exist even in t h e last half of t h e seventeenth century. Certainly D r . P lo t has shown us their existence a t least i n Staffordshire even as l a te as 1686, or a very few years

Page 220: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

earlier. The three manuscripts discussed seem to indicate tha t there may have been some sort of a 3Iasonic Assembly, in or about York, a t a date not later than 1693. If the Alasonic Assembly continued. or was revived in Staffordshire and York, it follows. almost without questioii, that there is no reason for believillg that other portions of Ellgland were very different froni these two localities. We might add tha t the Ahwick and Gateshead records make this assumption seen1 even more plausible, and we camlot forget the Sussex case where. according to tradition, i\lasonic Assenlblies were held froni the time of Julius Czsar. The London Lodges. on the same basis. add something to the widespread distribution of llasonic Lodges. and we must presmne tha t if one group of 3lasons was holding its Assembly, the others were, in all probability, doing likewise. unless they had deteriorated to such an exte~i t that such an assumption is impossible. The possibility of their assenibling is all that is necessary to prove a t this time. The London Lodges, during the seventeentll century, offer much in the way of evidence. but I shall refrain froni mentioning this subject until we come to discuss the Londo,n craft. There is a danger involved in trying to establish a uniformity of Masonic custom over the whole of England during the latter part of the seventeenth century, and perhaps i t would be better to say that while these Lodges were meeting in various localit~ies it is not necessary for us to presume tha t they were all governed in the same way or tha t they all held Asseniblies. I t is sufficient for our purpose to establish a possibility tha t such nieetings were held ill various parts of England a t various times. This once effected, i t would seem that we have established a basis upon which we can begin to build as soon as we have definitely shown tha t Masonic Assemblies were being held 111 one par t of England a t a period sufficiently close to the magic date of 1716. and may have been in existence in others with sufficient proximity to be remembered by the older Masons at least.

An at tempt to reconstruct the powers tha t were invested in these Assemblies will, perhaps, throw some more light upon the establishnient of the organizaion which came to be known as the Grand Lodge. It must be borne in mind that in any such reconstruction it is very difficult to generalize. Wha t may have been t rue in one particular locality may not have been the case in another. The period from 1650 to 1716 was apparently a perlod of decadence in the Craft, and we would naturally, expect to find all stages of decay showing themselves in various places. I n some localities Assemblies nlight continue to meet and exercise the functions which had been theirs from time immenlorial. I n others there may have been no more than a remnant of the old trade organization, perhaps 110-more than a few members of the Craft who never met in a formal way, and who had given u p all thought of a pernlanent Masonic organization. These are two extremes. and in various places we nlight find every stage of activity between them. The suggestive example of one locality might inspire the others to resurrect their previous organization. So far as the present argunlent is concerned. i t makes no difference whether those who have made a special study of certain portions of England agree with the possibility of a Masonic Assembly in their particular field or not. If i t can be shown, and I believe tha t i t can, tha t the Assembly form of government survived in any one portion of England, there is no necessity for showing tha t i t was also in existence in any other portion. I f , for example, the North-Eastern portion of England held to the Assembly, and th is meeting was also an institution a t York, i t is impossible to imagine tha t the AIasons of London, even if they had no organization, would be entirely ignorant of the fact. W e only have to show tha t somewhere in England (or Scotland, it makes no great difference) there was a body of Masons who still preserved the traditional form of government, and tha t the following of this tradition was suficimtly widespread for i t to reach London, to make our thesis entirely possible. We can then rely upon the evidence of London itself for the proof of the theory. Of course, this is only a nlinimum re~~u i remen t . Once the Assembly is shown to be a widespread practice during the period immediately preceding the formation of the Grand Lodge, the theory advanced becomes conclusively proved. It makes no difference whether we consider the prevalence of the

Page 221: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The T ~ a n s i t i u n . Some Reflectiotzs ote Ear ly G r m d Lodge History. 201

Assembly during the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries a revival or a survival. While I am personally inclined to the opinion that i t was a survival, I have no quarrel with those who feel that i t must have been a revival. For the present purpose i t is necessary to show only tha t i t was an influence of sufficient potency to make itself felt, and this theory becomes a tenable one. As I have repeatedly said, I am here making a statement of minimum requirements. I leave i t to others to decide whether this minimum has been met, and they may also judge the extent to which i t has been exceeded.

Brother IGould gives us a very interesting observation upon AIasonry in York when he says:-

" Happily, there is undoubted evidence, coming from two distinct sources, which in each case points to the vigorous vitality of York BIasonry in 1705, and inferentially, to its continuance from a more remote period. A t tha t date, as we learn from a llinute-Book of the Old Lodge a t York, which unfortunately only commences in that year. Sir George Tempest, Barronet,' was President, a position he again filled in 1706 and 1713. Among the subsequent Presidents were the Lord BIayor of York, afterwards Lord Bingley (1707). the following Baronets, Sir Willianl Robinson (1708-10). Sir TValter Hawksworth (1711-12, 1720-23), and other persons of distinction.

" The ' Scarborough ' l I S . furnishes the remaining evidence which attests the active condition of Yorkshire Freemasonry in 1705. The endorse- ment in this roll may. without any effort of the imagination, be regarded as bearing indirect testimony to the influence of the Lodge or Society a t York. This must have radiated to some extent at least, and an example is afforded by the proceedings a t Bradford in 1713. These, I shall presently cite, but the position of York as a local and independent centre of the transitional I\Iasonry, which interposed between the reign of the purely operative and the purely speculative Societies, will be examined a t greater length hereafter. We learn a t all events, from the roll referred to tha t a t a prwate Lodge held a t Scarborough ' in the C o u n t y of r o ~ l i , ' oil the 10th of July, 1705, ' before ' William Thompson, Presiclen t , and other Freemasons, six persons, whose names are subscribed, were ' admitted into the fraternity. ' It is difficult to understand what is meant by the term ' private Lodge,' a n expression which is frequently met with, as will be shortly perceived, in the Minutes of the York body itself. Possibly the explanation may be, t ha t i t signified a special as distinguished from a regular meeting, or the words may imply an occas~o?~al and not a statecl Lodge was then held?

" Indeed the speculation might even be advanced, tha t the meeting was in effect a ' moveable Lodge,' convened by the York Brethren. Such assemblies were frequently held in the county , and on the occasion of the York Lodge, meeting a t Bradford in 1713, no less than eighteen gentlemen of the first families in tha t neighbourhood were made Masons. A further supposition presents itself, and i t is, tha t we have here a n example of the custonl of granting written licences to enter Masons a t a distance from the Lodge, such as we find traces of in the Kilwinning, the Dunblane, and the Haughfoot Minutes. If so, we may suppose tha t the precedent set by the Lodge of Kilwinning in 1677, when the Masons from the Canongate of Edinburgh applied to i t for a roving commission or ' travelling warrant, ' was duly followed, and that the Scarborough Brethren were empowered to admit qualified persons ' in the nanle and behalf ' of the Lodge of York." (Gould, History of Freenzasonry ii., 270.)

Let us consider the evidence mentioned by Bro. Gould in reverse order. The " Endorsement " to the Scarborough Roll to which he refers reads as follows : -

Page 222: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

202 Trcz~~sac t io i~s of the Qucttuor C'oronuti Lodge.

" X'dum That a t t A private Lodge held a t t Sc-rbrough in the County of York the tenth day of July 1705 before William Thompson Esq'. P'sident of the said Lodge & several1 others brethren ffree i\Iasons the several1 psom whose names are herevnto subscribed were then admitted into the said ffraternity.

Ed : Thompson J o : Tempest Robt : Johnson Thos: Lister Samuel1 Buck Richard Hudson."

There is little to startle anyone in this note. I t tells us simply that a Lodge meeting was held a t " Sc-rbrough " in the County of York on the tenth day of July . 1705, and that six men were made Masons. The one striking feature is that this meeting was of " A private Lodge." We must, of necessity, recall t he references to private assemblies in the Hope and Waistell MSS.

Before going deeper into that question, however, we must look a t the second bit of evidence to which Bro. Gould refers. I have. unfortunately, to work under the handicap of not being able to consult the original llllnutes of any of the Lodges. I t is, therefore, necessary to rest my case upon such references to them as are readily obtainable. I n the present 17Iinutes I am depending upon the excerpts from the York records printed in Bro. Gould S

Hzsfory of Freemasonry (ii., 270 e f s e p . ) : -

" March the 19t11, 1712.-Att a private Lodge, held a t the house of James Eoreham, situate in Stonegate, in the City of York, N r . Thomas Shipton, Mr. Caleh Greenbury, Mr. Jno. Norrison, X r . Jno. Russell. Jno. Whitehead, and Francis Norrison were all of then1 severally sworne and admitted into the honorable Society and fraternity of Free-Masons.

Jno. Wilcock also Geo. Bowes, Esq. Uep.-President admitted at the Thos. Shipton. Caleb Greenbury. same Lodge. Jiio. Norrison. John Russell.

Fran. Norrison. John Whitehead. John Wilcock.

" J u n e the 24th, 1713.-At a General Lodge on St. John's Day, a t the house of James Boreham, situate in Stonegate, in the City of York. Mr. John Langwith was admitted and sworne into the honour- able Society and fraternity of Freemasons.

Sir Walter Hawksworth, K n t . and Bart . , Preside?zt. Jno. Langwith.

" August the 7th, 1713.-At a private Lodge held there a t the house of Jan~es Boreham, situate in Stonegate, i n the City of York, Robert Fairfax, Esq., and Tobias Jenkings, Esq., were adnlitted and sworne into the honble Society and fraternity of Fremasons, as also the Reverend 3Ir. Robert Barker was then admitted and sworn as before.

Geo. Bowes, Esq.. Dep.-President. Robert Fairfax. T . Jenkyns. Robt. Barber.

" December the 18t11, 1713.-At a private Lodge held there at the house of N r . James Boreham, in Stonegate, i n the City of York, Mr. Thos. Hardwick, Mr. Godfrey Giles, and N r . Tho. Challoner was admitted and sworne into the honobl"ociety and Company of Freemasons before the Worshipful1 S' Walter Hawksworth, Kn t , and Barrt., President. Tho. Hardwicke

Godfrey Giles his

Thomas T Challoner mark

Page 223: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The Trcmsitiotz. S o m e Re@ect io~ls otu Ear ly G'rcc/lcc' Lodge His tory . 203

"1714.-Att a General Lodge held there on the 24th J u n e at Mr. Janles Boreham, situate in Stonegate, in York, John Taylor, of Langton in the Woulds, was admitted and sworne into the honoble Society and Company of Freemasons in the City of York, before the Worshipful1 Charles Fairfax, Esq.

John Taylor.

" At t St . John's Lodge in Christmas, 1716.-At the house of N r . James Boreham, situate (in) Stonegate, in York, being a GeueraI Lodge, held there by the honoble Society and Company of Freemasons. in the City of York, John Turner, Esq. . was sworne and admitted into the said Honobl"ociety and Fraternity of Free Nasons.

Charles Fairfax. Esq. , Dep-P~.esirZent. John Turner.

This comprises all of the &Iinutes before 1717 which are quoted by Bro. Gould. The reiiainder have no particular interest for us since they refer only to private Lodge n~eetings. Their only value would be to show tha t the designation private Lodge had continued down to a date later than 1717. and by inference. a t least, that the G'enerczl Lodge also continued in use.

Bro. Gould has, in the citation above given, made some speculations as to the meaning of przvc~ fe i n distinction to y&ercd Lodge. So far as I have been able to discover, the Old Lodge a t York and the lnanuscripts previously mentioned are the only references we possess to this designation of private, either in respect to an Assembly or a Lodge. There are other evidences of the use of the word general in this connection, or better, in parallel instances.

We have the IlIinutes to show that there was a distinction at York between a private Lodge and a general Lodge as early as 1713 a t the latest, and probably as early as the beginning of the Minute Book in March of 1712. The Scarborough 11s. carries the distinction back to 1705, presuming, of course, tha t the mention of a private Lodge in the AIanuscript entitles us to assume that there were two distinct kinds of Lodges a t the time. If there were not, there would be 110 need for designating the particular Lodge mentioned as private. There is, then, a difference of only twelve years between the appearance of the word in the text of the Hope and Waistell BISS. and i ts use as a designation for a Lodge meeting. I t would almost seem that our conclusion that there was some connection between the word private and assembly in the minds of the scribes who comwiled these documents was not verv far afield. This is made even more certain when we find tha t by inference, a t least, the same practice was followed at Alnwick and Swalwell. The Dumfries No. 4 and the Thistle MSS., as has been indicated, add just a little more u~eight to the opinion.

So far as York is concerned, i t seems probable tha t the meetings on St. John's Day in Sunlnler and a t Christmas (probably on St. John 's Day), were the only meetings of the General Lodge. Aside from the views expressed by Bro. Gould, i t would seem tha t this distinction had a very clear meaning. The meetings ternled General were those a t which all members of the Craft were - present. These were the meetings to which the compulsory attendance clause mentioned previously referred. They were also the business meetings of the Lodge and all matters of importance were brought before i t . On the other hand, the private meetings were gatherings of a small number of Nasons whose business was that of initiating or making Masons. There are certain reservations which must, of necessity, be made in connection with this point. The private Lodge in an Operative Craft could not make apprentices free of the Craft at the expiration of their apprenticeship. That was one of the functions of the general Lodge, as will be shown a little later. Private Lodges may have had no other power than that defined above. While this is not a t variance with any of the suggestions advanced by Bro. Gould, i t does carry them a bit farther. It may seem that in so doiilg we are merely being presun~ptuous, but a considera- tion of the customs a t other places, not very far distant from York, will tend to substantiate this view in some measure.

Page 224: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T T L E I L S ~ C ~ ~ V I ~ S of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge.

I t is said of the Gateshead Company t h a t :

" t h e annual zs:enlbly on the day of St . John the Baptist is note- worthy, and not less so the meeting on tha t of St . John the Evangelist, in lieu of Christnlas Day-the latter gathering forming as i t does the only exception to the four yearly meetings being held on the usual quarter-days.

" I n holding four meetings in the course of the year, of which one was the general assembly or head meeting day, the Gateshead Company or fellowship followed the ordinary guild custom. The ' making of freemen and brethren ' is a somewhat curious expression, though i t was by no means an unusual regulation that the freedom of the guild was to be conferred openly." (Gould, History of Freemasonry, vol. ii., p. 152.)

I n a footnote t o the second paragraph of this quotation the author says:-

" Mr. Toulmin Smith gives a t least twenty-three examples of cluarterly- meetings. ' Every Gild had its appointed day or days of meeting- once a year, twice, three times, or four times as the case might be. A t these meetings, called ' morn-speeches,' in the various forms of the word, or ' dayes of spekyngges tokedere for here comune profyte,' much business was done, such as the choice of officers, admittance of new brethren, making up accounts, reading over the ordinances, etc.- one day, where several were held in the year, being fixed as the

general day.' "

There is one statement, the last, in the reference to Mr. Toulmin Smith to which I am compelled to take exception, at least so far as i t may relate to the Afasons. I n this instance the Masons seen1 to have called each of their stated meetings (if I may be so rash as to use this designation) a general meeting. We have already seen an instance of this practice a t York, and we shall see others very soon. I n the Alnwick Orders, which incidently are headed " Orders t o be observed by the Company and Fellowship of Freemasons a t t a Lodge held a t Alnwick, Septr. 29, 1701, being the Genl'. Head Meeting Day," we find a substantiation of the opinion above expressed by Mr. Smith, although the difference in terminology shows our position to be well-founded:-

" 1st.-First i t is ordered by the said Fellowship that t there shall be yearly Two Wardens chosen upon the said Twenty-Ninth of Septr., being the Feast of St . Michaell the Archangell, which Wardens shall be elected and appoynted by the most consent of the Fellow- ship. "

The General Orders of the Swalwell (or Gateshead) Lodge constitute a further proof :-

" That there shall be on St. John Baptist's day, yearly by the majority of Votes i n the assembly be chosen a Naster and Warden for the year ensuing and a Deputy to act in (the) XIaster's absence as Master. (No. 1.)

" That the Chief Meeting day be June 24th each year, the 29th September, the 27th of December, the 25th of March. Quarterly meeting days." (No. 2.)

The practice a t Alnwick seems to be a t considerable variance from Gates- head in tha t the Lodge there seems to have had only one general meeting a year. This opinion is confirmed by the fifth item in the Orders, which provides " Thatt noe mason shall take any Apprentice (but he must) enter him and give him his charge within one whole year after." Why this provision if there were other general meetings during the year a t which all Masons were required to be

Page 225: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The Transition. Some Keflections onr Early G - ) . ( I I I ~ Lodge History, 205

present? Further confirmation of this view is found in the absence of any provision for Quarterly meetings. I n the Swalwell-Gateshead records provision is made tha t " When any Mason shall take an Apprentice, he shall enter him in the Company's Records within 40 days." There is some difficulty in reconciling these provisions with the Quarterly meetings, but even more ~ ~ o u l d be encountered if we endeavoured to formulate an oninion nnon the basis of an annual meeting. W e may account for this variation perhaps by the tradition of the founding of the Swalwell Lodge by Sir Ambrose Crowley. B u t it is not really necessary to account for i t . The records shorv quite conclusively tha t there was such a thing as an annual meeting which would correspond to the Assembly a t Alnwick, and i t is not to be expected tha t we would find the same practice prevailing everywhere. Evolutiou would, of itself, account for the Annual meeting a t Alnwick, the Semi-Annual meeting a t York, and the Quarterly meeting a t Swalwell-Gateshead.

It has been shown t h a t there were two types of meetings a t York, and we have shown tha t there were meetings a t Alnwick and Gateshead which cor- responded to one of those types, namely, the General meeting. It remains to show that there were meetings of the other type.

The Alnwick Orders have the following interesting passages:-

. ' 9th. I tem. There shall noe apprentice after he have served seaven years be admitted or accepted but upon the Feast of S t . Michael the Archangell.

" 12th. I tem, That noe Fellow or Fellows within this Lodge shall a t t any time or times call or hold Assemblys to make any mason or masons free: Nott acquainting the JIastr or Wardens therewith."

A t Swalwell these passages find a parallel in : -

" That noe apprentice when having served 7 years, be admitted or accepted into the ffellowship, but either on the chief meeting day, or on a Quarterly meeting day."

" That no master or ffelow take any allowance or fee of any, for their being made a Alason without ye knowledge and consent of Seaven of the Society a t least."

It seems quite clear t ha t there must have been other meetings than the chief or quarterly ones, else why should the rules be so explicit in regard to these provisions? There is some additional confirmation of this view in the Orders of Antiqui ty of the Gateshead Company where the 16th item provides: " That every Master or ffellow upon due warning shall not fail to at tend the Assembly upon the General meeting day, if he be within fifty miles of it." If this applied to every meeting of the Lodge, why would i t be necessary to make reference to a specific Assembly held upon the general meeting d a y ?

We have seen tha t the two Lodges above mentioned held their elections on the Chief Meeting day of the year. These chief, head, or general head meetings corresponded with the General Lodge meetings a t York, a t least so far as work to be done was concerned. There was somethinp to distinpuish them " " from private meetings. Jus t what this was is very difficult to say. It may have been no more than the election of officers. but why two or four meetings called general if officers were elected only once a yea r? I think we must come back to Bro. Gould's theory, mentioned-some time ago. The general meetings were those held upon stated days, whether once a year or oftener. They had power to perform all the duties of the Craft and attend to any business which might be ibrought before them. The private meetings, on the other hand, were special, called for some specific purpose, and a t these meetings i t was not necessary for all members of the Craft to be present. The General Orders of the Swalwell-Gateshead Lodge seem to confirm this view when they state:-

" 4thly. The Mast,er and Warden shall on any Emergency have power to summons and call together an assembly of the Members nearest a t

Page 226: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Trntcsnc. t /o~cs of t h e (Sctuftcor Coronr t t i L o d g e .

hand, to consult and determine any dispute or Cause tha t may Occur: Seaven or more to be psent, and such act or determination shall be as valid as if done by the whole Assembly."

Aside from such special powers as were designated to the private liieeting i t had no other privilege except making Rtasons. Even this seems somewliat doubtful in view of the conflicting use of ternis between the Gateshead and Alnrvick regulations. W e are not particularly interested in this phase of the question. It is enough for our purposes to be satisfied tha t there were two distinct types of meetings, and we will leave i t to others to work out the precise duties of each gathering.

I t might be interestiug, as well as valuable, however, to suniniarize briefly the duties of both types of gatlierings as these are reflected in the citations above given. The General Aleeting seems to have had power to transact any business which might come before it. One or two features distinguish it from the private meeting. however. Apprentices could only be made f ree a t a general meeting. The election of officeix took place only a t such nieetii~gs. I n some places. if not all, i t was necessary to register apprentices upon the records of t'ie Lodge a t the first general meeting after his making. Private meetings, on the other hand. were doubtless convened for some specific purpose, either the settling of a dispute, the making of an apprentice, or some other special task designated to such body by the Lodge as a whole. They could be convened a t the -pleasure of the i \~as ter ~ ' a r d e n ~ , or, as was the case in some localities, by a group of brethren, a t any time during the period between general meetings. This statement of duties is certainly not complete, nor is i t accurate for all localities. I t is a generalizatio~i, subject to all of the f a ~ ~ l t s inherent thereto. I t IS. however, a constrnctive effort based colely upon fragmentary evidence. Fnrtlier than this i t has no place in this discussioli. Our sole interest is to establish the existence of two different kinds of meetines. We are onlv

U

incidentally interested in the legislative, executive. and judicial functions of either kind of gathering.

\Ire will now return to the references dealing with the election of officers in these three localities. One of the quotations makes n~ention of the fact tha t the officers shall be elected by the majority of votes " in the Assembly." The Alnwick Order says by " the most consent of the Fellowship." I think there is nothing to prevent these being considered as equivalent terms. Both documents provide for the election on the chief meeting day. We are not so fortunate in the case of the Lodge a t York, and must base anv conclusion " relative to conditions there largely cpon speculation, though there are some indications tha t will help us to keep speculation within the bounds of reason.

" The activity of this new Grand Lodge evidently produced a like spirit in the nlenibers of the old Lodge, which had been quietly working in the neighbourhood of York for inany years before the Grand Lodges were known, and the result was, t ha t the formation of another organization (having its seat a t York) was preceded by a procession to the Merchants Hall on 1)ecember 27th, 1725, after which the

Grancl Lodge of tr77 E ~ i g l a n d ' was inaugurated. with Charles Bathurst . Esq . , as Grand Master. " (Eughan, O r i g i n of tli e E n g l i s h R i t e . p 18 . )

I n anot,her place the same author says:-

No record of the appointment and installation of Grand ltasters and Grand Officers. or of the esisteiire of a Grand Lodge a t York nntc.rior to A.11. 1717 has ever been made public. The list of Grand Masters from A.1). 1705 . . . really refers only to P r ~ s ~ t r ' e ~ c t s or X n s t e r x , and not ( f ~ ~ ~ l c t l . I / I I V ~ P I * C . until (c f ier A.1). 1724. '

Page 227: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T h e T r a n s i t i o l ~ . S o m e Re f l ec t io~ t s 018 E u d y G ~ a l z d Lodge H i s t o r y . 207

Bro. T. B. Whytehead, in a paper read before Lodge Quatuor Coronati, makes the followilig statement :-

" The first intimation of the assumption of the title of ' Grand ' by the Lodge a t York is found in a Minute dated 27th December, 1725, when a t a meeting held a t the Nerchants' Hal l i n York, the ' Society ' chose Charles Bathurst, Esq.. their Grand Naster." ( A .Q.C. ii. , 111.)

This statement, coming with those of Bro. Hughan, points conclusively to the fact that the annual elections, a t least as early as 1725, were held on St . John ' s Day a t Christmas. Bro. Whytehead seems inclined to the opinion tha t there was no such thing as an annual election in the earlier days of the York Lodge, for he says:-

" The presiding brother is sometimes called ' President.' sometimes ' Deputy President, ' and sometimes ' Master.' and I am inclined to think tha t these were terms applied arbitrarily to the person who stood pro tenzpore i n loco mngistri." (See reference above.)

I can hardly agree with this conclusion, although i t may be tha t the evidence I have seen is only partial and other entries i n the Minutes would contradict the opinion I am about t o express. W e find the meeting on Narch 19th, 1713, presided over by Geo. Bowes. as Deputy President: on J u n e 24t11, 1713, by Sir Walter Hawksworth, K n t . and Bar t . , President : on August 7th, 1713. George Bowes again presides as Deputy President. and on December 18th. 1713. Sir Walter Ilawksworth is again in the chair i n the official capacity of President. This seems to point conclusively to the fact t ha t Sir Walter Hawksworth was President, a t least from J u n e 24t11, 1713, to December 18th of the same year. The fact t ha t a depnty presideut presided a t a n interin1 meeting seems to show tha t , as in the case of Alnwick, and Gateshead, there was a Deputy to take the place of the President in his absence, although in the other two cases cited the presiding officer is designated " Master." I should not like to make the effort to trace this practice back to a more remote date, a t least so far as i t ~ e r t a i n s to York. There are almost insurmountable difficulties in the way because actual evideiice is missing. I t would seem, however, that in the event there was some sort of a permanent organization in l713 and tha t the election was held on St . John's Day in Winter, which was a General Meeting Day. The records of the other Lodges seen1 to permit the assumption tha t there was a permanent, or a t least an annual head of the Lodge. 'The proviso tha t Masons may not be made without the consent of the Master and Wardens seems almost conclusive, to say nothing of the specific provision for their election once each year. Alnwick carries us back to 1701, and we really have no valid reason for not assuming. t ha t what was common practice in this locality was not also in use a t York as well. The Scarborough Roll carries us back to 1705, since i t is seen to contain a reference t o a presiding officer termed Pres iden t . With a lapse of only eleven years between the Alnwick Orders and the first Minute a t York, together with the interim reference to a President already mentioned, i t seems tha t we might almost make a positive assertion tha t the nractice went back into the seventeenth centurv a t York and Alriwick and inferentially, a t least. a t Swalwell or Gateshead, whichever one of the two places was the seat of the Lodge a t the period under discussion.

The fact tha t the presiding officer was not termed Grand Xaster until a f t e r 1724, S t . John's Day in Winter. 1725. to be precise, would seen1 to indicate that although the designation of the presiding officer a t York was changed a t this time. the date of his election was not varied. b u t continued on the traditional day. This assunlption is supported by the fact tha t the Grand Lodge of England (London) held its elections on J ~ m e 24th and not December 27th. The York body must have been acquainted with this fact from the Constitutions of 1723, which were, evidently the influence which caused them to change the title of their chief officer. Why did they not change the date of

Page 228: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

208 Transact ions of t h e Quatuor Coronat i Lodge.

the election ? No solution to this question suggests itself except the very obvious one that there must have been some tradition which caused them to elect on December 27th, and i t was decided to adhere to the older practice.

I f we are entitled to draw any conclusions from this scattered evidence we are presented with a picture of pre-Grand Lodge Freemasonry, a t least so f a r as a goodly portion of the North of England is concerned, t ha t is somewhat different from any I have heretofore seen. This picture is one of the aims i t was our purpose to accomplish. We have taken rather an indirect route, and have not yet clearly established the connection between private and assembly tha t was the immediate purpose of the search. It has been shown tha t these two words were used in conjunction with each other in four of the MS. Constitutions. W e have shown that private and general were both used in describing certain classes of Lodge meetings. To coinplete adequately the thesis nleiltioned previously tha t the error was in changing diverse to private, we must show some other instance in which the term private assembly was used. Unfortunately, no such case has come t o my notice. The only evidence tha t can be produced leads us to the conclusion tha t i t may have been, and probably was, so used.

The term Lodge was not ill the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries the fixed designation for a body of Masons tha t i t has come to be in the twentieth century. There are instances of meetings being called Lodges, assemblies, companies, etc. It will not be denied, even upon the scanty evidence which has been presented, that the terms Lodge and Assembly were interchangeable. A t one time we find the meetings ternled private or general Lodges. In other cases as the general or head meeting. W e find in some instances in the Old Charges tha t the Assembly is referred to as the general assembly. I quote a few of these:-

ROBERTS : " and give an Account of all such Acceptions, a t every General Assenlbly. . . . shall think fit to chuse a t every Yearly General Assembly."

GRAND LODGE No. 2 : " and give an accompt of all such acceptions a t t every generall Assembly.

That for ye future ye Said Society, Company, and ffraternity of ffree masons shall be regulated and governed by one Master and assembly and Wardens as the said Company shall thinke fitt to chuse a t every yearely generall assen~bly."

H A R L E I A N 1942: " . . . to give a n acct of all such acceptions A t every generall Assembly.

. . . as ye said Company shall think fit to choose, a t every yearely generall Assembly."

It may, perhaps, be said tha t too many of these quotations date after 1716 to be of value. That is true, but a t the same time they are sufficiently close to the pre-Grand Lodge era to be either copies of earlier documents, or to follow the custom which I think prevailed prior to 1721. This is an indication of t he trend of the argument in a later section of the paper, and must be left only as a suggestion a t this time. The Gateshead Minutes prove beyond the shadow of a doubt the fact t ha t Assembly and Lodge were interchangeable terms. They use the word Assembly in practically every instance: on the other hand, York uses Lodge. I f , to the majority of AIasons, Lodge and Sssenzhly were interchangeable terms, a private Lodge would mean precisely the same thing a s a ~ r i v a f e assenzbly. Perhaps those who are equipped to make a more thorough examination of the evidence will find references to private assemblies in other portions of the old documents. A t any rate, there is sufficient ground for the expression of opinion tha t the transcription in the Hope, Waistell, and other Constitutions was due as much to a mental association of the words private and assenzbly as to any other cause.

Page 229: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Thle Transition. Some Reflections 0,s Ear ly Grand Lodge History. 209

On the whole, however, the argument about private and general Lodge meetings was only incidental to the main thread of our discussion. We set out to furnish a picture of pre-Grand Lodge Freemasonry. W e have done so, indirectly to be sure, but as effectively as if we had adopted a more direct method. We are forced to discard the ureconcention tha t the Asseinblv was a national meeting, or t ha t i t was a meeting of many Lodges. It may have taken in more than one Lodge in the early days of its history, but during the early portion of the Transition Period we must accept the opinion tha t i t was no more than a meeting of one Lodge. It is no longer an annual affair, though i t may be such. I t has evolved to such a stage tha t i t may be held annually, semi- annually, or quarterly. Wi th no more evidence than is furnished by these three Lodges, Alnwick, Gateshead-Suralwell. and York, i t is clearly seen that state- ments previously made to the effect t ha t we would naturally expect to find many varying forms in use during this period, which I have termed one of decay, find substantiation in fact. The Assembly seems to exercise jurisdiction over none but the members of one Lodge, and t h a t in much the s&e way as Lodges do to-dav. Of course. i t must be borne in nlind tha t attendance a t General AIeetings was compulsory, but i t must also be r e n l e n l b e ~ d tha t it was only compulsory when the member received due notice. W e still send out our notices, but we do not compel attendance a t meetings. Perhaps tha t is unfortunate so far as American Lodges are concerned, but t ha t is aside from ths purpose of this discussion and we must onlit further comment. The stated mee&<of to-day has the power to transact any business tha t may come before it. and there is amnle evidence to show that the General Meeting of the earlv eighteenth and, for t ha t matter , late seventeenth centuries, had the same power. Apprentices were made &fasons a t such meetings, or a t the completion of their term were admitted to fellowship in the Craft. The laws governing the Lodge were passed a t these meetings, and disputes arising anlong the members were settled. As has already been stated, attendance a t these nleetings was mandatory, and it is in this sense tha t the meeting was a general one. Doubtless the reason for the designation general as applied to these meetings is to be sought in tile fact that they were meetings of the Craft as a whole instead of small groups.

The legislative powers of these General Meetings can, I think, be traced back ?o the latter part of the sixteenth century. To the best of my knowledgz. the oldest reference to this law-making aspect appears in the Grand Lodge MS. No. 1 of 1583 previously cited. The clause tha t certain charges have been made and ordained by the best advice of Masters and Fellows occurs almost uniformly in all i \ l a n u s c r ~ t s after this one. These passages appear to make it clear t ha t legislative power was traditionally vested in the assemblies. We need not mention the Hope and Waistell MSS. which have changed the diverse usually found to the word private. It is assumed tha t they are simply erroneous applications of the word prizrczfe brought about by an incorrect reading of the older Nanuscripts. The view of the Assembly as a legislative body is further supported by the fact t h a t the Alnwick Orders were enacted a t a General Head Meeting day (which, as we have seen, may be equated with the older Assembly. - I t is more difficult to reach any opinion relative to the powers of the private meetings. There is a widespread variation between the three Lodges under discussion, and the most tha t can be attenlpted is to point out these differences and then t ry to formulate a general rule which would govern the cases. There is a saying to the effect that all generalizations are lies. including this one, which applies to the present attempt with more than usual force. A t York i t seems likely tha t the Prtva fe Lodge had no powers beyond nlalriilg nIasons: a t Alnwick they seen1 to have been able to make AIasons free of the Craft ; a t Gateshead they were able to nlalre Masons, in the sense of acknowledging apprentices, but were prohibited from conferring the freedom of the Craft up011 men who had completed their apprenticeship. There is also a provision which enables the private, occasional, or special meetings to settle disputes, etc. Other variations are too numerous to mention, and there is already sufficient evidence to warrant the assertion tha t practices were anything but uni forn~.

Page 230: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

210 Trairsnctioirs of t h e Q~tritctor Coro7z~tti Lodge.

The only thing upon which we can base any generality is the fact tha t the AIaster or Wardens must have been acquainted with the fact t ha t a meeting was t o be held. These meetings. I think, must be equated with the special coni- inunications of modern Lodges. They were convened as occasion demanded with the consent of the Naster, his Deputy, or Wardens as the case might be, and under their order for some special purpose. The business to be transacted nlust have been confined to the for which the meeting was called. and no other matters could be brought before the Lodge. Anyone who cared could attend these meetings, but there must be a quorum present. No special notice was given as in the case of the general meeting. Aside from the above. very little can be said in attempting to build up a unlfornl rule for the J'rlt9afe Lotl(/e on the basis of the evidei& I have been ab le to see.

The necessity for repeating the statements previously made to the effect that generalizations are difficult and dangerous will. I think, become apparent to anyone who attempts to find variations in practice which woulcl tend to show the above statrments incorrect. It must be-borne in mind tha t there was no national organization. and tha t what might be true in one locality is not necessarily true in another. Where we find such wide divergence of practices between three Lodges in a coinparat~vely restricted area we could not hope to find a uniformity in a more widely distributed group. Neither could we h o ; ~ ~ to find such a national organization as some scholars would have us belie% existed. I cannot too strongly emphasize the point tha t all evidence to me seeins to point to a number of disconnected local organizations, each progressing, or decaying, as the case might be, in its own w a y influenced by tlle others only as the actions of one locality woulcl influence another, but not by any direct organized connection. I n plain Americanized English, a natioAla1 -Masonic organization prior to 1716 is clearly ' the bunk. l n further emphasizing this pomt i t might be well to quote fro111 the Duinfries Kilwinning rules. I t is there stated tha t the Officers and Fellows bind themselves not to enter or Dass any persons within twelve miles of ye sd. lodge without the consent of the Master. Wardens & fellowes." The implication tha t eutering or passing outside of the restricted area could take place under any conditions, but t ha t something of the nature of a private ~ o d g e must be coilveiled within tha t area. seems apparent.

I t is impossible a t this time to enter into any discussion of the Scottish custoins into which the last paragraph might naturally lead us. I shall only say, in passing, tha t there is inl~ch in the Scottish Craft which would be of interest, -and chat I have been unable to find anything which would, in any way, contradict the main trend of this argument. There are many things I would like t o mention which would throw some rather interesting lights upon what has gone before. Since anything tha t could be said would amount to no more than a duplication of evidence, I shall omit them.

W e have now shown, and I think conclusively, t ha t the Assembly. in a somewhat modified form, perhaps, but a t any rate as a type of meeting which can be easily collated with the Assembly of the Old Charges, did exist in a large portion of the North of England a t least as late as 1713. Inferentially these meetings may be carried back to 1693, and i t seems to be definitely established that they existed a t an earlier date. If the inlprobable view tha t such meetings were instituted after 1693 is adopted. we still have a chaiil of about twenty years in which this practice was followed before the London meeting of 1716. I t is hard to believe tha t an institution of such standing aud existing over so large a portion of North England was unknown in the capital after twenty years' time. If the Minutes of York Lodge are studied i t is found tha t private Lodges continued to meet a t even later dates. u p to 1730 a t least. The I\Iinutes I have been able to examine do not show general meetings after 1716, but that is no reason for supposing tha t they ceased to exist. That an election was held on December 27th. 1725, we know, and we also know of others. The early Xinutes of the Grand Lodge of England .i\ould point to the fact that General lleetings were uot unconlnlon even a t that clate. These records during

Page 231: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The T r a m i t i o ? ~ . Some RefEectiotls 0 t h Ear ly Gratlcl Lodye Histot.y. 211

the first few years always refer to the election as taking place a t a general meeting, but we shall have more to say on tha t score in its proper place. The Gateshead Minutes show tha t the Assembly continued to exist, and to be called by the name of Assembly as late as December 27th. 1734, and, incidentally, this Minute is confirnlatory evidence that the Assembly. Quarterly Meeting. and the General Meeting were one and the same thing. The date, being tha t of a Quarterly Meeting. is significant :-

" December 27, 1734. I t is agreed by the Master and Wardens and the rest of the Society, that if any brother shall appear in the Assembly without gloves and aprons a t any time when summoned by Xaster and Wardens shall for each offence pay one shilling on demand. "

It seems evident t ha t all members were present, and tha t i t was such meetings as these to which the regulation applied. The provision of the Old Charges relative to attending Assemblies if ~ O T L hnue warni?zg implies a summons of some sort, and since the Assembly seems to be the oiily forinally called meeting, there is no doubt but u h a t this Quarterly Meeting must be equated with the Assembly as has been previously suggested.

Proof tha t the Assembly existed. either i n survival, or revival, in a considerable portion of England during the period imnlediately preceding and following the organization of the Grand Lodge in London, seems almost co11- clusive. It now remains for 11s to show tha t the Grand Lodge was not an innovation, but a revival of the Assembly. It is not a par t of my scheme to show that the Revival was due to any influence York may have had, but only to show thab i t was an evolution and not an illnovation. Perhaps the evidence tha t has thus far been produced will be taken t o mean tha t York was the impelling motive: for the present I shall not t ry to correct t ha t impression. I have purposely avoided any reference to London Xasonry during the pre- Grand Lodge Era in an effort to show that we do not necessarily have to have a strong Xasonic organization in London to make the evolution possible. When we come to discuss London practices in a later portjon of this paper we will find confirmation from that source which will be added to the weight of what has here been adduced. If London conditions were not such as to make the evolution possible, conditions in the North of England were. W e have two possible sources from wliich the evolutionary processes may have developed. It makes no difference which was the correct one. or whether both were contributing factors. Though this ending to the discussion may seem abrupt, we must , of necessity. pass on to another phase of the question, returning to this point a t a later time when i t will be found more convenient to re-construct the whole picture.

11. (A). T H E GRAND MASTER,.

We must leave the Assembly for a time to enter into a discussion of t ha t earliest period of Grand Lodge history which begins with the meeting of 1717. or more properly, its earlier forerunner of 1716, mentioned by Dr . Anderson in his 1738 Const i tut ions, and ends with the first recording of Grand Lodge IIinutes in 1723. These limits must not be taken too exactly as we shall have occasion to refer to occurrences outside of these six years of Grand Lodge history. From all t ha t has been said concerning this period one would be inclined to judge tha t all the resources of the scanty documentary evidence we now possess have long since been exhausted. That definite and conclusive evidence relative to this period is very scanty is a well-known fact. The Minutes of the Grand Lodge now in our possession begin on June 24th, 1723, and i t seems unlikely tha t there are any to be found of an earlier date. If some diligent and patient searcher does succeed in unearthing docunlents of this nature for the period in question, all of the speculation and thought of Nasonic scholars will find therein

Page 232: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

212 Trc~~rs r t c t i o j~s of t h e Q u a t u o r C'orotlati L o d g e .

either confirmation or denial. It would be interesting to know how near we have come to reaching the correct conclusions concerning the happenings of these six years. The situation remains. however, t ha t we have no records of this period in Grand Lodge archives. Anderson's first Cons t i t u t i ons \i7ere published in 1723. and in these we have practically the only contemporary document es tant : though no little doubt may be cast upon their authenticity. Payne's Regulations adopted by Grand Lodge on 24th June , 1721, are included in this work. For an account of the formation of the Grand Lodge we are indebted to Anderson's C'otist i tut ions of 1738. On this record is based practically everything we have discovered relative to this period.

The shadow of doubt which lies upon the reproduction of Payne's General Regulations casts its penumbra upon the account of early Grand Lodge history given in the second edition of the Cons t i t u t i ons . The arguments tha t apply to one have equal weight when applied to the other, and for this reason i t may be as well to consider them together. The accuracy, or lack of i t , of the Reverend Janles Anderson is well known, and there is no reason for supposing that he was any more precise in one respect than in another. H e may have made emendations t o the Regulations when they were incorporated in his C'onstztlctions of t h e F r e e n ~ n s o n s , 1723, just as he did when including them in the 1738 edition, a,nd his account of the first meeting of the Grand Lodge may have been coloured by his imagination. There is evidently some ulterior motive running through both editions of the work. Anderson seems to have been obsessed with the idea tha t the new organization (as i t has come to be styled) needed the authority of the past to enable i t to survive. This constitutes another instance of the conservatisnl of the Craft of which previous mention has been made. I an1 consciously falling into a mode of expression which has gained popularity in recent years; I wish, however, to enter a reservation which will enable me to change the tenor of these remarks after all of the evidence has been considered. Doubtless Anderson has included names. dates, and events which have no foundation in fact, but which may none the less have some foundation of history to support them. That may sound like a paradoxical statement, but there is a certain subtle distinction between actuaI fact and some foundation in actual events which is well known anlong ethnologists, and i t is this distinction tha t i t is desired to express.

There is, however, no reason for supposing tha t Anderson's reproduction of the original regulations and the later account of the formation of the Grand Lodge are not substantially accurate. Scholars have insisted tha t Anderson is not to be considered a reliable authority, but they have gone on believing certain portions of his account and discarding others, seemingly without system or regard for what may or may not have been true. The reservation in con- nection with Anderson previously mentioned is now ready for elucidation. I think i t absolutely certain tha t the learned Doctor is not to be relied upon as a scholar meticulously accurate as t o his facts, but i t is, I believe, equally certain that his errors have some sufficient reason. A study of these errors in the light of what preceded the time of his writing may enable us to come to some conclusions as to his historic accuracy. I shall not at tempt t o carry this analysis farther t han to apply i t to his account of the formation of the Grand Lodge, and I shall leave a more detailed statement of my position until the evidence has been considered. The nlethod I choose to follow is something of a cross between Biblical criticism and the comparative method which has been so fruitful when applied to ethnic religions : there are differences, of course, bu t fundamentally the nlethod is the same.

Even if we grant the accuracy in every respect of Dr . Anderson's accounts, both as relating to the Grand Lodge and Payne's Regulations, we cannot, by any stretch of the imagination, find a basis for considering them con- tenlporaneous with the events. Anderson's account of Payne's Regulations bears the same relation to the original t ha t Dr . Plot 's version of the Old Charges bears to the missing original. There is t ha t distinction in each case whicll the scholar draws between second-hand infornlation and the

Page 233: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The Transition. Some Reflections on Early Grailcl Lodge History. 213

original sources. We are, therefore, without anything of a contelnporalleous nature during the period from 1716 to 1723, aud as a result all of our coi~clusious are based, not on first-hand inforn~ation, but on later accounts of the happenings of the ~ e r i o d . This is t rue with o d y one or two important exceptions, and we shall have to amend the assertion to tha t extent. Because of our lack of contemporaneous records, additions to the present mass of opillioll dealing with the early years of Grand Lodge history may be of some value in throwing the light of knowledge on what is still one of the darkest periods in 17lasonic history.

I t has, for mauy years, been customary to refer to the Grand Lodge as dating from 1716. There is no reason to chauge the practice even now, though I am of the opinion tha t there is ample reason for changiug our conception of the term as i t is generally used. Coutinuous existence call be claimed for the Grand Lodge from this well-known date, but instead of thiuking of the meeting which preceded the union of the Four Old Lodges as the birth of the Grand Lodge, so styled, I believe we shall have t o think of i t as the date of the revitalization of the Craft and the inception of the movement in which the old organization evolved into the present Graud Lodge system.

There is one more point which stands in need of clarification before we can discuss the Grand Lodge itself. As the title of this section of the discussion indicates, i t has to deal with the early Graud Masters. Aiithony Sayer is generally referred to as the first to hold this exalted station. This is one of the cases where Anderson is implicitly believed, and so far as I have been able to discover no one has ever doubted either tha t Anderson was here to be believed, or tha t Anthony Sayer was the first Grand Master. I n all probability the myth has beeu promulgated upon the basis of the Second Edition of the Const~tutions, a few references t o the gentleman in the Grand Lodge U n q t e s . and a preconceived idea tha t the Grand Lodge itself was an innovation which took shape immediately upon its supposed establishment a t the Goose aud Gridiron on J u n e 24th. 1717. It may be said, with almost equal force, t ha t there are no conten~porary refereuces to Sayer as Grand Master, a t least I have beeu unable to find any. The same situatiou holds t rue when we look for evidence in relatiou to his immediate successors. I n spite of this fact, AIasonic scholars have been insisting tha t we should accept Anderson's account of the formation of the Grand Lodge in so far as i t applies to a list of the early officers, and disregard i t almost in its entirety when it relates the events which took place a t t ha t time. As I have indicated, i t seems tha t the time has come wheu we should eudeavour to find just what we are to believe and what we are not to believe in this story of Dr. Anderson. Moderu critical methods will, I think, enable us to reach some very definite conclusions on this point.

The earliest reference to the office of Grand Master which I have been able to locate is t ha t found in the Rev. Dr. Stukeley's diary uuder date of J u n e 24th, 1721, in which he refers to the Duke of I\lontagu being installed in tha t office. This reference is one exception I had in mind when I made the reservation t o the assertion tha t there was uothing of a coiltemporary nature dealing with the period from 1716 to 1723. There is one other exception which will be cited in due course. Dr . Stukeley's accouut is quite brief aud to the point :-

" 1721. Mar. 10. I waited on S''. Chr. Wren. " J u n e 24. The r\Iasons had a diuner a t Stationers Hall, present,

Duke of Nontague, Ld. Herbert, L? Stanhope, S'. And. Fountain, &c. D ' . Desaguliers pronounc'd an oration. The Gd. M' . N r . Pain produc'd an old MS. of the Constitutions which he got in the West of England, 500 years old. H e read over a new sett of articles t o be observ'd. The Duke of Montague chose G% M'. next year. Dr. Beal, Deputy.

' Nov. 30, 1721. Dr. Halley resigning his Place as Secretary to the Royal Society I was sollicited by a great many members t o stand

Page 234: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Trnnsnct iotis of fh e Quat uor Coro~za f i Lodge.

Candidate to succeed him, but the President, Halley. Dr. Mead, & the whole Mathematical Par ty opposed me. .'. We were outnumbered to the vast satisfaction & rejoycing of our opponents." ( A . Q . C . vi., 130.)

I have cited the entries both before and after the one dealing particularly with the case in question to establish the date conclusively as 1721. There is no actual mention of Grand Master in this quotation. but I think the abbreviation ' Gd." is sufficient t o indicate tha t i t is meant to be Grand and not General as I suspect i t actually was prior to this date. It is sufficient reason for Bro. Gould in his H i s f o r y of E'reemasonry, when he quotes the passage, using the full word instead of the abbreviation. (Gould, History of Freemawnry ii., 234.)

I n the hope tha t there might be :ome mention of the office in the Old Charges. I have examined transcripts or facsimiles of as many of these documents as i t has been possible for me to locate, seventy-seven in all. But this search has elicited nothing. There is a reference t o a ' Deputy Grand Master " i n t he Harris No. 2 MS.. but this must be discarded because of the date of the document, as well as the fact tha t i t is obviously an attempt to adjust the Old Charges to the new Grand Lodge system. ( Q . C . I . iv.) Since it is such an at tempt, oue would naturally expect to find some allusion to the order of things as they had changed during the eighteenth century. We find not only the above reference, but also an account of the procedure in case of funerals. a thing lacking, so far as I have been able to discover, from all documents falling into the class of Old Charges or 1Ianuscript Constitutions.

The only thing in the Old Charges which could. by any stretch of the imagination be considered a reference to a Grand Naster is the statement in these documents t ha t the son of the King of Tyre was " Master of Geometry and Chief Naster JIason." or some variation of this term. All of these references are to be found in tha t portion of the Manuscripts comnlonly termed the ' Legend of the Craft."

While i t may be argued by some tha t the chief master mentioned was. or may have been. a presiding officer holding jurisdiction over wide reaches of territoi-y, i t seems progable tha t no more was %ant than tha t he was the master in charge of a given piece of work. That such was not actually the case may, in some instances, be true. The point t ha t i t is necessary for us to make is that he was not called " Grtozd ilfnsfer." If he had been so designated there may have been some reason for suppoeing tha t the presiding officer a t the Union of the Four Old Lodges was actually called G r m d Xctster. and tha t the organization itself was styled a G'raad Lodge.

On the basis of the available informatioll i t cannot be stated with certainty that the results of the above partial investigation are conclusive so f a r as the remainder of the MSS. are concerned. The case is almost as strong, however, as i t would be if the barrier of three thousand miles which separates me from the home of most of these documents could be overconle. If all known versions had been examined, no more could be said than tha t none of them contained any reference to a Grand U a s t e r , and this would be of only a little more assistance than the study already made. It could not, i n any event, preclude the possibility of such a designation appearing in some as yet undiscovered manuscript.

W e may, I think, be fairly confident t ha t the term was not in use prior to 1716. Bro. Lionel Vibert has made a pronouncenlent on the point which seemingly adds the weight of his opinion to the 'one I have formed. Speaking of Anderson and the Kings of Scotland as Grand Masters. he says:-

" His Kings as Grand Ilasters have no existence in fact. and no such terms as Grand Master and Grand Warden were as yet known in Scotland, the highest officer being the Geueral Warden : but i t is on record tha t in 1590 a Warden was appointed over the iUasons in Aberdeen, Banff, and Kincardine, and under the General Warden for.

Page 235: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Scotland by James V I . . and Anderson may also have been aware of the St . Clair Charter which records the appointment of a Patron and Protector, though the Aberdeen Lodge does not appear to have been a party to this document."

We are forced to recall Bro. Hughail 's statement with regard to the list of Grand Masters a t York in which he said tha t there was no such officer as Grand Naster in this Lodge until after 1724. It is indeed strange that neither of these scholars thought to investigate this point with reference to London. Bro. Vibert falls into the same error once again when he says:-

" I n 1716, or 1717. the brethren meeting a t these houses, and with them in all likeliliood other individual Freeinasoils not associated with any particular tavern, seem to have instituted a practice of an anilual feast of the whole Fraternity in London and Westminster. This was a custom they were familiar with as ail old Gild practice still kept up by the London Companies. T h y called i t the Assembly.' which was the old term in use among the Craft centuries earlier, alld a t the Assembly of 1717 they elected to preside over them a >fr. Anthony Sayer. Gentleman, whom they styled the Grand 3laster. ' (Vlbert T h e S tory of the Cra f t , p. 45.)

If Bro. Vibert has any contemporary evidence to produce in support of this assertion I should be very glad to have i t brought to light.

The discussion has wandered from the path, and we had best return. If i t IS t rue tha t no such terms as Grand Xaster and Grand Warden were known in Scotland, and there is no evidence to show that they were known in England. i t seems safe to conclude tha t the title came into being either with the Union of the Four Old Lodges, or after i t . It has been generally assumed that i t came into existence with the meeting of J u n e 24th, 1717. The authoiity for this assumption lies do~~b t l e s s in the following well-known passage :-

' King George I. enter 'd L o ~ i d o i ~ most magnificelltly on 20 Sept . 1714. and after the Rebellion was over A.D. 1716, the few Lodges a t London finding themselves neglected by Sir Chr~stopl irr TT'retl, thought fit to cement under a Grctt~tl dfclster as the Center of Urliol~ and Harmony. c l - . the Lodges that met.

1. A t the Goose and C ; r ~ d ~ r o n Ale-house in S t . I'nitl's Ch ztrch-Yard. 2. A t the Cfroti~n Ale-house in Parker's-7ane near Drziry Lane. 3. A t the Apple-Tree Tavern in C h d e s - S t r e e t , Cotlent Garden. 4. A t the Iltcmnaer a t d Grapes Tavern in Clrat~nc.7-Ir'o~. TT'estminster.

' They and some old Brothers met a t the said dpp7e-Tree, and having put into the Chair the oldeat ;Ifaster (now the ,lInster of a Lodge) they constituted themselves a GRAND LODGE pro Tempore in Due Form, and forthwith revived the Quarterly C ' v ~ t ~ ~ ~ t z ~ ~ ~ i c a t i o ? ~ of the Oficers of Lodges (Call'd the Grand Lodge) resolv'd to hold the dntzztnl Assembly ant7 Feast, and then to chuse a Grand Master from among themselves, till they should have the Honour of a n'oble Brother a t their Head.

Accordingly ' On St. J o h n Baptis t ' s Day, in the 3rd Year of King George I. A.D.

1717, the ASSEMBLY and E'enst of the Free 0 9 ~ 7 Accepted ilf(rsot~s was held a t the foresaid Goose cind Gr~clzron Alehouse.

' Before Dinner, the oldest ilInster Mason (now the V n s t e r of a Lodge) in the Chair, proposed a list of proper Candidates and the Brethren by a Majority of IIands elected

" Mr. ANTIIONY SAYER Gentleman, Grn/ltJ ilftrstrr of 3/trsotts who being forthwith in- Capt. J o ~ r p h E l l ~ o f \ Grmtd vested with the badges 11r. docob L(~1ttbt~77. Carpenter TT7art7etcs of Office and Power by the said o7dest Naster, and installed was

Page 236: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

duly congratulated by the Assembly who pay'd him the Homage." (Q.C.A. , vol. vii., pp. 109-110.)

Although this mlght, upon its face, seem to be an authoritative though brief account of the actual happenings, i t is not contemporaneous. We have every reason for doubting that an account of a happening w r ~ t t e n twenty years after the actual event was accurately reported. Doubtless the events did take place, but not necessarily as they are recorded. It may be tha t the convictions which I have come to possess concerning this meeting have coloured my views of the passage above quoted, but I cannot help but feel t ha t the whole fabric is an attempt t o project backward the institution of Grand Lodges and Grand Masters. The time is not yet ripe for a more detailed discussion of this point, but after considering the balance of the argument I should like my readers to give some thought to the opinion just expressed.

On the basis of a search of all material available to me I have reached the conclusion tha t there was 110 knowledge of the title of G r m d dlnsfer prior to 1717 ; where, then, did the term originate, and when? The earllest definite mention of the term is found in the previously mentioned citation from Stukeley. and I think this furnishes a key to the difficulty. W e may, perhaps, go a bit deeper into the matter before endeavouring to arrive a t definite coilclusions.

A from the Alinutes of Nary ' s Chapel may throw some more llght upon this particular point :-

" A t t illaries Chapell the 24th of August 1721 years-James Wattson, present deacon of the Masons of Edinr. , Preses. The which day Doctor John Theophilus Desaugliers, fellow of the Royal1 Societie, and Chaplain in Ordinary to his Grace Janies Duke of Chandois. late General1 Master of the ;\lason Lodges in England, being in town and desirous to have a co~iference wlth the Deacon. Warden, and ;\laster Masons of E d i ~ i r . , which wds accordingly granted and finding him duly qualified in all points of llasonry. they received him as a Brother into their Societle. (Murray Lyon. Freemnsonry in Scotland, p. 151.)

Why do the ;\Iasons of Edinburgh call Dr . Desaguliers Generctll J f a s f e r? The answer to tha t question is also the answer to the query as to what the first presiding officer of the united Lodges was called.

There is need for more evidence before we can answer any of the problems thus far presented to us. Anderson's C o n ~ f ~ t u t i o n s both the first and second editions. will be of some little assistance.

I n the dedication of the work, presumably written shortly before its publication, there are three references to Grand Masters and one to a Deputy Grand Xas te r : the Grand Masters nielitioned being the Duke of Wharton, styled the " Right Worshipful Grand Master." and the Duke of Nontagu, termed " Grand Master last year." J . T . Desaguliers is the Deputy Grand Master. Since the dedication was written by Desaguliers and signed by him in his official capacity as Deputy Grand Master, the date is firmly established as being between J u n e 24th, 1722, and the publication of the Constitutions in 1723. Consequently, this reference to Grand Illasters is not quite as old as t ha t con- tained in Stukeley's Diary.

Coining now to the section of the work headed " The Constitution, History. Laws. Charges, Orders, Regulations, and Usages, of the Right Worship- ful Fraternity of Accepted Free i\lasons: collected from their general Records, and their faithful Traditions of many Ages," which was evidently written by Anderson after his authorization to compile a new Constitution, we find the following interesting references:-Fifteen to Grand Master, and three to General Xasters. The following persons are referred to as Grand or General Masters:- Moses, termed both General Master Mason and Grand Master: King Solomon, Grand Naster ; King Hiram, Grand Naster ; Nebuchadnezzar, .Grand Master

Page 237: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T h e Trans i t i on . S o m e Reflect ions o n E a r l y Grcl~it l Lotlye H i s t o r y . 21 7

Mason : Zerubbabel, Prince and General Master-Nason : Ptolemeus Philadelphus, General Master-Maso~l : Augustus Casar, Grand JIaster : Prince Edwin, Grand Master; Kings of Scotland, being often Grand Masters and Grand Wardens: Prince John, Duke of AIontague, Grand Master.

" The Charges of a Freemason " have a reference to a General or Grand Lodge, but this has a more direct bearing upon a matter for later discussion, and may be neglected a t this tinie. In the ' General Regulations " there is 110

mention of a General Naster or General Lodge. I n the second or 1738 edition of the C ' o i ~ ~ t ~ t i t t i o n s those nlentioned as

General Masters or General Master 1Iasons are referred to as Grand Nasters. Was the use of the term G ' e ~ ~ e r d a slip of the pen which went uncorrected in the first edition, or was i t an intentional use of the word? The fact tha t i t was changed in the second edition would seen1 to indicate that i t was not intentional.

Attention must also be called to the fact tha t the first section of the l723 edition was collected from their general Records." also the Payne Regulations are ' General Regulations." Tf the term Grti1zt7 had come down from the old Operative Craft, why would not these records he g r n ~ l t l records and regulations instead of Ge~lerccl ?

The reason is obvious. The word G r a n d was not in the technical phraseology of the Operative Craft or a t least was not in general use among AIasons. The word G'e~~er t t l was quite widespread in its distribution, general meetings, general orders, general lodges, etc.

A brief summary of the evidence thus far will possibily clarify the situation and enable us to draw some conclusions. First . there is no con- temporary reference to any of the first four officers who presided over the newly united Craft as Grand Masters unless Stukelev's reference to Pavne, as such, be accepted. This same Stukeley citation provided the earliest reference we have t o a Grand LIaster. The next reference in chronological order is tha t cited from Alurray Lyon which terms llesaguliers Gel~ercrl .I/tcater. After these two items we have a gap of almost two years before the publication of Anderson's C o m f 7 t u t i o n s of 1723, in which both General and Grand Master are used as designations for the presiding officer. We then find tha t these have been emended in the 1738 edition so tha t the term General Master becomes Grand Master. I t seems certain tha t there is no reference to such an officer as Grand Naster in any copy of the Old Charges earlier than the Harris No. 2 Yanuscript.

A fairly logical and not too extravagant inference would be tha t since there is no evidence of the use of the term G m i d ixior to 1717. it must have come into being after t ha t date. we certainly find no contemporary reference to any of the first three presiding officers as Grancl Nasters, and the fourth may, perhaps, be included in this list. since Dr. Stukeley's reference to him as Grand Master comes not diiring his term, but immediately after i t . We may safelv conclude tha t the title orieinated after the terms of ofice of the first

U

three men, and either ininlediately upon the retirement of the fourth, or a t some time during his term of office. Payne's Regulations, approved June 24th, 1721, as printed by Anderson in his first C o n s t i t i t t i o ~ ~ s , contain no reference to any presiding officer but a Grand Master. Neither does this section of the work refer to a General Lodpe or General Xaster as does the third c h a r ~ e of the

U 0

Freemasons in the section immediately preceding the Regulations, and the alleged history of the Craft which forins the first portion of the book, both of which were written by Anderson. Does i t seem possible tha t these allusions to officers as General instead of G r a n d may have been lapses to the designation which had been habitual to Anderson and which the short space of a year and a half or little more had not entirely erased from his nleinory ? It would seem that such is, in reality, the case, because he frequently uses the designation General or Gm& as though the terms were interchangeable. It is a striking coincidence, if nothing more, tha t the first documentary reference we have to a Grand Master coincides precisely in date with the approval of Payne's General Reglt la-

Page 238: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I . Added to this is the fact t ha t only two months later Dr . Desaguliers paid a visit to Mary's Chapel and was received as a former Genertrl allaster of English Alasons. Where did the Scotch Masons get this designation? The answer is obvious. either from Dr . 1)csaguliers in person, or from some other source. I n either case this incident seems to be conclusive proof tha t the title of the earliest presiding officer was not Grand Master but General Master. If the title was supplied by Dr . Desaguliers he was evidently using the designation familiar to him. a nlomentary lapse of memory, or perhaps due to the fact t ha t he did not deem himself officially a Grand Illaster because tha t term came into official use after his term of office. If the source was other than the former ' General AIaster of Ellgl~sh 3lason Lodges." it must have been one in coinnlon use. else ~t would not have found its way into Edinburgh. Perhaps some Scotch Nasons had visited London durmg the period from 1717 to 1721 and had brought back this new title, a t least 11ew to them, if we are to accept Bro. Vibert's statement. The h ~ ~ m a n intellect has a way of retainnlg things that are strange to i t , and i t is almost beyond belief t ha t such a simple phrase as " General nIaster ' could have heen incorrectly traiismitted. Certainly the Scottish Brethren would not make the mistake of tltniing the title Grand Naster into General i\laster. ' palticularly since the term Grn~zd as applied to a Lodge officer would be more strange than ever. B u t even if they d ~ d , we are still a t a loss to account for the ~ ~ ~ l & ~ ~ i n o n s references in Dr. ~ n d e r s o n ' s work.

"

If Bro. Vibert S opinion has any weight we must conclude tha t the use of the term G'et~erctl was prevalent in Scotland. The reference to General lT7nrden comes to mind at once. We rnust also note that there seems to be no use of the word Grntzrl a t York. Alnwiclr. and Gateshead. T h ~ s point was stressed in the preceding sectloll of this paper. The widespread use of the word G'erlerul in relation to Lodge and Assembly was also noted. Thus it seems poss~ble that here lies one of the strongest bits of evidence that can be brought to bear upon the subject. If there was no use of the term Gmnd prior to 1717. and a widespread use of the term Genernl. would it not be logical to assume tha t the G'euertrl came over with many other customs? The conservative na ture of the nlasonic fraternity, to which reference has been made, would certainly be a sufficient reason t o advance such an assumption.

I think there can be no doubt but tha t the first presiding officers were General Masters and not Grand Masters as we have been led to believe.

Since there apparently was a change from the title of General Xaster to that of Grccnd Ilfaster in 1721 . there must be some reason for its being made. Doubtless the fact t ha t the first "noble brother " was about to occupy Solomon S

chair is sufficient to account for such an innovation. The title General Xaster is not particularly high sounding. and certainly does not smack of nobility. Perhaps Payne in forinulating his Regulations had in mind the fact that he was going to propose the Duke as his successor, and felt t ha t a more fitting title for the office should be devised. This presumption is substantiated by the fact tha t we do not find the term General J/asfer used in his Regulations. Neither do we find the term Getierctl Lodge. To me this indicates t ha t where Anderson was not so scrupulously careful, Payne was meticulous. Payne was proposing the change and incorporating ib into his new rules of government. It would be only natural t ha t he would be particularly painstaking to see tha t the old tern1 did not find i ts way into the new legal code he was offering for the guidance of the Craft. Aside from this, however, the number of chivalric orders prevailing during the preceding centuries, many of them continuing down to the period under discussion and to the present day, may accomnt. in some measure. for the derivation of the title Grand Master. I n glancing over some old books on this subject I have found a list of some thirty to thirty-five such orclers governed by Grand Nasters. Only one or two have bcen mentioned as being ruled by an officer of another title. These orders were recruited from the nobility and in most instances some Duke or King acted as Grand Master. The Duke of Nontague was the first Grand BIaster of the revived Order of the Bath in 1725 according t o a t least one authority, who says:-

Page 239: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

S But i t (the Order of the Bath) was never established on a solid foundation until i t pleased his Alajesty, King George the First, to renew and institute i t , according to the form, a t present subsisting.

" The Duke of ,llontague was named Grand Master. (since his Death, tha t Dignity has been reunited to the Crown) and thir ty six Knights were installed with inuch Solenlnity. in the Chapel of Kiug Henry the Seventh." (Hansen, A n Acctrrute Hlstorzcal Account of All f h f Orclem of l i?ughtJ~ood at IJresent Existing In Ezwope, vol. ii., p. 18.)

The use of the word G'rcl~ltl was not restricted to officers, bu t u7as frequently used in reference to Capitularies. Commanderies. etc. Payne doubtless was familiar with this practice. or perhaps he consulted those wlio were. A t any rate. this is a possible source of the designation as i t came to be used and I do not offer i t as more than a suggestion.

Bro. Wm. L . Royden, Librarian of the Scottish Rite Library a t Washing- ton, D.C., has offered the following interesting cornn~cl~t on this subject :-

' In the early days of l lasonry in England, the King was oft times the friend of the Craft , and as the word ' Grand ' s~nacked of nobility, might not the masons of those days hare felt tha t to use this word as a title for the presiding officer of their Assembly. tread soniewhnt on the sensitiveness of the King and incur his d i sp l eas~~re? As time went on and men became more independent and less fearful of the Icing. they might have thrown off this tendency, and when the Grand Lodge was organized, assumed for their presiding officer the title of ' Grand Master.' ' ( A letter to the author dated 20th Ju ly , 1927.)

Such a procedure is as possible as any other, and i t is here offered as an additional suggestion of the possible derivation of the word in its present Masonic sense.

There is much ill connectioil with the practice of the Assemblies that would contribute to the conclusion tha t the first, presiding officer of the revitalized Craft was not a Grand Nastcr , but a General Master. We shall leave this until 6.e

have completed the discussion from the standpoint of the Grand Lodge itself.

(B). THE GRAND LODGE.

The final bit of evidence which might contribute to the preliminary developnlent of the theory I wish to present ;S to be found in the so-called new organization itself. This phase of the discussion may be passed over quite briefly because in plan i t follows very closely the discussion on Grand Masters inlmediately preceding i t , and, secondly, because there is even less evidence than in the case of the presiding oficer.

So far as coil%eml~ora~leous references to the Grancl Lodge are concerned, we are in precisely the same position as in the case of the Grand Master, perhaps even worse. Unless we accept Payne's Regulations as reproduced in Anderson's Con.stitutzons as being a verbatim reproduction. we have nothing earlier than 1723. It is my opinion tha t so far as this particular argument is concerned me may take these Regulations for what they purport to be. True as i t is that this may seem to be an opinion based upon incomplete evidence. I cannot help but feel that there is more than an accident responsible for the fact t ha t neither a General Lodge nor a General Master is anywhere mentioned in Payne's Regula- tions. Nention of both is to be found in the portions of the Constitutions avowedly written by Dr. Anderson. Whether or not this opinion is well founded, i t remains tha t we have nothing which could possibly be earlier than 1721. If the acceptance of this view does not meet with gelleral approval, the contemporaneity of the earliest reference is autoinatically brought down to the publication of the Book of Constitutions in 1723.

When the Old Charges are cousidered we find the same lack of evidence concerning a Grand Lodge as was found in the case of the Grand Master.

Page 240: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Through this occurrence we are led to the co~lclusion tha t was reached in relation to the officer. I have been unable to find any expressions upon the part of scholars such as was brought to bear in the case of Grand Masters, bu t i t would not be too extravagant to assume that since the Old Charges do not make mention of a Grand Lodge, and Grand Xasters were unknown, tha t G r a ~ ~ d ILc~dges were also unknown.

As in the preceding case, the evidence suggests one of two alternatives, either the title G~LLIZCZ Lodge came into being with the inception of the revival, or a t a later date. I am convinced that the latter alternative is the correct one, though inference is practically the only evidence upon which such a conclusion can be based. It is very difficult to understand why the presiding officer of a G I Y I I ~ ~ Lodge should be called a G'etrertcl Master.

The wide use of the word G'e~ceral in relation to meetings of various sorts a t Alnwick, Gateshead. and Yorlr has been discussed. It has also been shown tha t the word G'rcrncl was not used, or if i t was, I have been unable to find whele. Are we to suppose tha t in this respect the London Masons u7ere different from those a t Y o r k ? Perhaps the London Nasons Conlpany would account in some measure for a change in terminology, but the records would indicate tha t their customs were similar. W e nlust not lose sight of the peculiar position in which London found itself during the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries. London was TOWN, and what was done there was the thin^ to do.

0

It would seem tha t if there were changes in terms in use in London they would have been adopted in the provinces in time. The force of this assertion is emphasized by the fact t ha t hardly two years had elapsed since the public a t' 1011

of Anderson S C o n s t ~ t u t z o ~ ~ s when the old Lodge a t Yorlr had adopted the title G r m d X(rster i n preference to the older designation of Pres ide~z f . A Deputy Grand Master and Grand Wardens apparently came into being a t the same time. (Hughan, ilfasonic Sll.efc7~es aud Repri~rts , p. 57.) Another confirmation lies. perhaps. in the fact tha t we know of no Constitutions being published by the Yorlr Grand Lodge. They seem to have accepted those of the London Nasons for their guidance.

W e are not so fortunate as to find any " Mary's Chapel " AIinute in this instance; in fact, the only evidence to confirm the view tha t the early name was General Lodge instead of Grand Lodge is to be found in two references to such a body in Anderson's first Constitutions:-

" And because such Agreements were made a t the Genercil Lodges."

( P 35.)

" And by the Regulations of the General or Grand Lodge." (p. 51.)

As would be expected, these references have been carefully erased from the second edition. They point, therefore, to the same co~~clusions as were reached in connection with the similar mention of General Ilfa-stem.

The second of these two references seems to be conclusive. It specifically mentions a Geqzeral or Grand Lodge as though they were one and the same thing, as I believe they were after 1721.

W e can at tr ibute the change to the same cause in both instances and probably trace i t to the same source.

The question of Anderson's use of the term G m n d Lodge as applied to events which are supposed to have taken place a t an earlier date is one which naturally arises. This substitution of terms is not inexplicable: there are two quite simple answers-either or both may have contributed to the change. Dr. Anderson may have wanted to attribute an antiquity to the term which was not its just due. This action would be primarily for the purpose of preventing the cry of " innovation " from the conservatives. The other explanation, and doubtless the more important one, was tha t he was writing for those who understood the situation and wonld fornl no misconceptions on account of the collfusion of terms. H i s readers wo~dd understand the evolutionary stages through which the Grand Lodge l ~ a d passed, and they would understand tha t

Page 241: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T h e Transition. Some Reflections on Ear ly Grand Lodge History. 221

the Grand Lodge, General Lodge, and General Assembly were synonymous terms. It would not be necessary to be more explicit.

I n relation to the Grand Lodge, Bro. W . L . Boyden has made a n interesting comment. H e says :-

" There is no doubt i n my mind tha t there were equivalents of a Grand Lodge before 1717, and tha t the lat ter was a revival, or, if you will, a new-fashioned continuation of the General Assemblies. I n Roberts collstitution of 1722, reprinted in Cox-The Old Con- stitutiow, p. 23, is a plain statement of ' Additional Orders and constitutions made and agreed upon a t a General Assembly, held a t on the Eighth Day of December. 1663.' "

This is precisely what I have been trying to prove, though I must take rather strenuous exception to his use of " equivalents of a Grand Lodge " unless we are to accept this use of the term in a sense far different from its modern connotation. The General Assemblies of the transition period bore no resemblance to a Grand Lodge. They were not representative bodies: they were not unions of Lodges. They were, as I have said before, stated or regular con~munications of one given Lodge.

The General Warden for Scotland. and other indications to be found in Scottish records, would tend to show some governing body of more than locaI jurisdiction. I still maintain, however, t ha t nothing of the sort existed in England prior to 1716, unless i t was the London Company which goveriled London and the immediate vicinity only. This one exception may account for the formation of the first General Lodge in London. Even this reorganization, however, did not uresunle to exercise iurisdiction outside of London and West- minster until several years after its inception. The local nature of the re- organization seems to make the position tha t there was no change of titles in the new plan even more certain. It was simply a revival of a previously . -

existing scheme of government.

111. T H E LONDON CRAFT

I t would seem tha t the most natural procedure in any attempt to show the evolutionary character of the Mother Grand Lodge would be to search for the earlier stages of i ts development in the particular locality which was responsible for its bir th. A pa r t of the plan of this paper has been to .refrain from any comment upon the pre-Grand Lodge status of Freemasonry in London and its environs. It has, I think, been fairly conclusively shown that i t would not be impossible for the present system of government to have arisen from the decadent London organizations which were, to use Anderson's phrase, neglected by Sir Christopher Wren. When an effort is made to reconstruct the Craft in London as i t may have been prior to the formation of the General Lodge. many difficulties meet us. The most striking thing is the fact t h a t there seems to be absolutely nothing in the form of records of old Lodges tha t treats of the period from 1675, or even earlier, to 1717. The only real evidence we possess is to be found in the records of the Nasons Company. While i t is difficult to believe Anderson's assertion tha t Sir Christopher Wren had been guilty of neglecting the Craft, it would almost seem that someone had been responsible for the state of decay into which the old Lodges had fallen.

It would be more reasonable, I think, to place the blame upon the members of the Lodges themselves, and not t ry to single out any one individual. The Masons Company records have come down to us, and in this we find, in my opinion, the reason for the surprising lack of old Lodge documents so far as London is concerned. Bro. Conder's work T h e Hole Craf t nncl Fellou~slzip of Xnsonry does much to clear up this situation. If we accept the general theme which pervades this book, we find tha t there was doubtless a Lodge of Masons

Page 242: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

222 Z'~ansectio~rs of the Qtiofuor Coronat i Lodge.

connected with. or attached to, the London Company. It is evident t ha t this Lodge had no standing as a body controlling the actions of the Craft a t large: i t seems to have had no valid legal status. The Nasons Company was the body which operated under charter from the King and was responsible for all regulation of the working Xasons in London. The Lodge would bear something of the same relation to the Company tha t is found to exist in many large commercial houses to-day. The business institution takes care of all matters relating to trade and commerce. but frequently there are social clubs for the employees which are identified with the Company, but which are, nevertheless, merely social adjuncts having no power in connection with the affairs of the Corporation.

The entries in the Diary of Elias Ashmole under date of March 10th and Narch l l t h 1682, seem to confirm this view of the situation :-

" March 10th. About 5 p.m. I received a sumn~ons to appear a t a Lodge to be held next day a t nIasolls Hall . London.

' Xarch l l t h . Accordingly I went and about noon were admitted into the Fellowship of Free Masons:

" Sir William Wilson Knight, Capt. Rich Borthwick, Mr. Will Woocl- man.* X r . Wm. Grey ,* Mr. Samuel Taylor," and Mr . William Wise."

I was senior Fellow among them ( i t being 35 years since I was admitted). There were present besides myself the Fellows after named :

" Blr. Thos. Wise,* Naster of the Masons company this present year. Mr. Thonlas Shorthose." N r . Thomas Shadbolt,* - Wainsford. * Esq.. Mr . Rich. Young.* Mr. John Shorthose,* X r . William Hammon,* N r . John Thompson,* and Mr. William Stanton."

" W e all dyned a t the Halfe Moone Tavern in Cheapside, a t a Noble dinner prepaired a t the charge of the New-accepted Masons.''

Bro. Conder adds the following note in explanation of the asterisk placed after some of the names:-

" I n 1682 Thomas Wise was master of the Company: John Shorthose and William Stanton, wardens: also those names marked with an asterisk were members of the Masons Company. The others were doubtless members of the hIasonsJ Hall Lodge of Freemasons, where the old speculative part of masonry had been kept secretly alive during the troubled state of the country since the Reformation."

Continuing with the comment of Bro. Conder upon the Diary entries we read tha t : -

" From these extracts i t will be easily uilderstood why ' A n old Book containing the Constitutions of the accepted Masons ' was in the possession of the Company a t the time of the inventory of 1665, and also why the names of the accepted masons were enclosed in a ' faire frame with a lock and key.' and also, perhaps, why the Company had ' One great Bible.' and ' oue Ivory Hammer. '

" Before leaving Ashmole and the Xasonic meeting a t the hall, i t is well to note tha t no mention of any such meeting is made in the books of the Conlpany when they met for the protection of the ancient landmarks of the Society of Free and Accepted Masons. This dual condition certainly existed then, and had done so no doubt from the time when every member of the Company who could set out geometrical details, was also an initiated member of the Society of Free Masons. then possibly embracing the whole of Europe." (Conder, T h e Hole Craft, pp. 204-206.)

Page 243: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T h e 7'r(iirsifron. Some Ref lec t ions O I L IY('ccrIy Gmtr t l Lodge H i s t o r y . 223

Again referring to this Lodge, Uro. Conder says:-

' ' How long the speculative division, or accepted members. continued to meet a t Nasons' Hal l after 1682, we cannot tell, as they no doubt had separate nlinute and cash-books. Conseq~~ently we do not find any further evidence except the entry in the inventory of 1722, when the i\lS. Constitutions colltaining the old Masons' legend were again noted as being still in the possession of the Company.

" I t is very probable tha t a t or about this time some of the members joined other Lodges of a more convivial character, such as those which met in the vicinity of St . Paul ' s Cathedral, particularly the Lodge held a t the Goose and Gridiron, now known as the Lodge of Antiquity." (Conder, T l ~ e Z o l e C r a f t , pp. 229-230.)

The o d y thing T desire to point out in connection with these rather lengthy excerpts is tha t there was a distinction between the Lodges of Xasons and the i&sons Company. These Lodge organizations having no part in the business of the Masons Company, which was the legal entity for overseeing the Craft in London, would have no need of records of the kind kept by the Company. Perhaps they did not keep any records. There is another suggestion which has come ~ n t o more or less general acceptance and tha t is Anderson S

acconnt of the burning of nlany old documents. This feature of the question is so well known tha t there is no need to repeat i t . Either or both of the reasons given may account in some measure for the paucity of contemporary evidence in relation to pre-l717 IIasoliry in London.

-1Iasonic scholars have been mourning the scarcity of these records for many years. Bro. G. W. Speth has very aptly stated the case in the following words : -

How these Lodges met, whence they derived their origin and right of existence. and what they did are more or less matters of con- jecture. It is equally unknown whether there was any bond uniting them, other than their esoteric secrets and customs or any coinmunity of action. Bu t in 1716 the preliminary steps were taken to forge a link, intended a t first to affect only London and Westminster. but to which link af ter link has been added until the resultant chain has put a ' girdle around the earth. ' " ( A .Q.C. ii.. 86.)

The fact t ha t we have so litt'le evidence relatilw t o London doubtless D

accounts in no small measure for the fact tha t scholars have been quick to ignore what evidence we do have. They have gone on for years basing hypotheses upon opinions, simply because they could not see tha t the events which took place after 1716 did fit in with anything tha t had gone before. The resulting hodge-podge of thought with many blank spaces still remaining to be filled in has brought them no nearer a solntion than they were when the argument first started. They have been basing all of their work up011 one system of criticism and have entirely lost track of the fact tha t other methods have borne much fruit in ~ t h e r ~ f i e l d s . Where history is lacking, and the data for its formation is not forthcoming. scholars have learned to compare events. t ha t is. known events occurring in one place, with the myths and legends of another and thus ~ i e c e out a probable scheme of development.

The scattered information tha t is available to us in relation to I~ondon may take on a new significance when we apply the practices a t York. Alnwick. and Gateshead to i t . The threads are meagre. b a t , even with the insertion of much material of a hypothetical nature. sonlething worth while may evolve.

I n trying to reconstruct the organization of the London Craft we shall. of necessity. rely almost entirely upon Bro. E. Conder's work for facts. drawing upon the illustrations from Alnwick, York, and Gateshead for substantiation and support. One of the first significant passages is as follows:-

Page 244: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

" We have seen in the foregoing pages that the gild of masons was one of importance wherever building in stone was in progress: and we cannot form any other opinion than tha t , from the earliest times, the city of London had its masons gild.

" According to Stow, ' The Company of Masons being otherwise termed Free Xasons of antient standing and good reconing, by means of affable and kind meetings a t divers times: and as a loving brother- hood should use to d o did frequent this mutual assenlbly 111 the time of King Henry the fowth in the twelfth year of his most gracious reign.' ' (Conder, Y'iie Hole Craft , p . 53.)

I t is not necessary to accept every statement made in this quotation. but i t does show tha t a Craft organization was in existence in London a t a very early date. Bro. Conder says. in the paragraph just following the above quotation, tha t the evidence that is to be found in the Corporation Records a t Guildhall proves very clearly tha t in 1375 the Xasons Company existed and was represented on the court of Con~nlon Council."

The customs of the lllasons Company with reference to apprentices would seem to indlcate a t least one line of similarity with those Lodges we have examined ill the North of England. The regular system of joining the gild was by servitude: tha t is, a youth was bound apprentice for seven years to a freeman of the Company.

" After signing his indenture, he was ' presented ' to the Company by his master, who paid a fee of 2s. 6d.. and he was then entered in the books of the cour t ; in other words, he became an ' e u t r r d c ~ p p ' c n f ice. '

'. After seven years he was entitled to take u p the freedom of the Company, when the following fees were payable: a gratuity of one pound, a fine of three shillings and fourpence, and a small fee of sixpence, for clerks' fees." (Conder. T l ~ e l iole G m f t , p. 139.)

I n describing the Masons Hall, Bro. Conder says :-

" I n the parlour was the court table and a clerk's table. The plate belonging to the Company, when not displayed in the hall, was kept here, as was also the rest of the Company's goods and chattels.

" It was doubtless in this parlow tha t the members of the Society of Freemasons held from time to time their nleetings for the purpose of initiating and passing new members." (Conder, The Hole Crtrff, p. 182.)

The Society of Freemasons to which Bro. Conder refers is the Lodge connected with AIasons' Hall . I t is not difficult to collate the initiatory meetings in the parlour of the hall with the private meetings a t York.

W e find only two or three other items of particular interest :-

' Fined Thomas Stanley for coming to the Hall on a general quarter day without his gown 0 1 0." (Conder. The Ilole C r n f f , p. 153.)

' . Fined John Gardiner for coming late on quarter day and being absent from Pauls Church 0 0 4 . " (Conder, The Holr Crnft. p. 153.)

' ' Paid in discharge of expenses about the general feast when the Lord Mayor was sworn 28 16 1." (Conder. The I I d e Craft . p. 1 6 5 . )

There are certain modifications in the .theme of organization as we saw it in the North of England which are brought about by the peculiar situation in which the London Craft found itself. During this period i t seems alniost certain tha t the London Con~pany controlled the Operative Craft in its entirety. The Lodges while they niay have beeu composed in large par t of operative worknlen. had no inconsiderable percentage of speculative members. One of the

Page 245: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T h e Trtolsitio/z. Some lie$ectio/zs on Early Gralzd Lodge History. 225

Four Old Lodges is often mentioned as being composed of speculative members almost entirely. Fur ther than this they personally were not operative bodies of workmen. They represented the social side of Craft life, though they may also have been the depositories for the secret ritual possessed by the early Brethren.

There were evidently quarterly meeting days of the Company, and these were termed geueral quarter days, not grand. There also seems to have been some sort of a gerzerul feast on Lord Nayor's Day. Bro. Conder is of the opinion that the Lodge governnlent in London was derived from that of the Con~pany, although he makes i t quite clear that he does not believe the Company had anything to do with the esoteric side of the Craft. It was for this purpose tha t the Lodge existed. His argument for similarity is based largely upon the fact that Article 30 in the -Yeto Articles (as found in some of the Old Charges) bears a striking resemblance to the system of government in use by the Company. I reproduce Article 30 together with Bro. Conder's comment:-

" That for the future the sayd Society, Company, and Fraternity of Free Masons, shalbee regulated and governed by one Master, an Assembly, and Wardens as ye said Company shall think fit to chose a t every yearly Assembly.

" Here we have the government of the nlasons Company reproduced for the management of the Society. Master. Wardens, and Assembly is merely substituted for Master, Wardens, and Assistants. Surely the one must have had some bearing on the other ! " (Conder, The Hole C r a f t , p. 11. )

I am inclined t o the opinion tha t there is more to this question than was <een by Bro. Conder. The Northern Lodges were governed, apparently, by a Master and Deputy, or a President and Deputy. The Wardens are peculiarly gild officials. Of course Scotland had Wardens, but then i t must be remem- bered that the Lodges in tha t countrv seem to have functioned more as gilds than they did in Zngland. They sekn to have had a corporate standin; in Scotland which did not belong to them in England and this would account for the variation. If, as I believe to have been the case. these New Clauses were written in London, and were actually outgrowths of the Masons Company, we can clear up the matter of substitution of Assembly for Assistants. The Lodges were simply holding closely to the Old Charges, and were holding an annual meeting in accordance with the tradition. The London Company had, by this time. outgrown the old Craft Customs, if they ever were practised by i t . We must call to mind the statement of Dr . Anderson to the effect t ha t the Brethren decided to retlizte the annual As-embly and Feast.

So far as certainties are concerned, about all t ha t can be said of t he London Craft is tha t i t existed during this period. W e are sure that there were four Lodges in existence for a t least a short period prior to 1717. When we go beyond tha t , we indulge in speculation, but when consideration is given to the practices in vogue in other portions of England, i t seems likely that we may be enabled to reconstruct with more certainty than has hitherto been possible the type of organization which prevailed in London during the transition period.

It is impossible a t this time to go into all of the details and discuss them. To do so fully would require a paper in itself. For present purposes i t is sufficient to suggest the progress of events which led up to the formation of the Grand Lodge in a purely hypothetical manner, leaving i t to others to decide whether such a development is sufficiently probable to warrant further investiga- tion. I have reached some co~~clusions relative to accounts of this period which I believe will assist in clarifying the haze now surrounding the early years of Grand Lodge history. and will perhaps account, in a manner of speaking. for some of the stories which have been deemed impossible of acceptance. I shall include these theories in the course of my hypothetical illustration without attemptiug any substantiation. I n stating the purpose of the present inquiry i t

Page 246: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

226 T r c r ~ ~ s a c f i o t ~ s of fhe Qrtrctlror C o r o n a t i Lodge

was clearly mentioned tha t there was no hope of reaching a positive and definite conclusion. The time has come, I think, to modify tha t statement somewhat. The only definite conclusion it is possible to draw is to the effect t ha t the Grand Lodge was an evolution and not an innovation. The illustration with which I wish to close shows only a possible application of this theory to the accounts we now possess of this event.

I t is necessary to preface any discussion of the events after l717 with some effort to reconstruct the years immediately preceding. I cannot lay too nluch stress upon the fact t ha t such a reconstruction is purely hypothetical, though I believe an analysis of snch evidence as is available will show that i t fits the accounts in a literal sense. It accepts them for what they say. though it does not take into consideration the fact t ha t a t the time Anderson's account was written there was no one who could. misunderstand the use of the term Grand Lodge as synonymous with General Lodge or General Assembly, whichever i t may have been.

If we grant the theory of Bro. Conder relative to a Lodge in connection with the lllasons Company, and grant the existence of other Lodges in London and Westminster, we have a basis upon which to build. Let us discard the possibility of six Lodges in London as early as 1693, even though the author of X u l t a P n l t c i s appears to confirm i t , and fall back upon the usually accepted four Lodges. No one doubts, seriously, the possibility of there having been more than four, but for our purposes we may as well accept the more conserva- tive figure. The only other thing to be postulated is t ha t these Lodges had a history dating from earlier than 1675. Even this is not absolutely essential. but i t makes some things easier to understand, and there is no real reason for doubting i t as a possibility.

Continuing this line of thought. we find that conditions in the Craft were somewhat different in London from what thev were in the nrovinces. Instead of one Lodge in a locality, we have several: instead of the Lodge being the operative government, we find the Xasons Company occupying tha t position. The London Lodges, then, instead of being organizations for the control of the operative Craft , are really speculative in character. They have operative Nasons as members. of course, but their functions are solely for the preservation of the esoteric material which is the traditional heritage of the Craft. The Lodges, then, occupy the position of a social adjunct to the Craft. Because of the close proximity of the several Lodges, what would be more natural than that they should unite upon the occasion of their Assen~bly? Instead of each Lodge having its own annual meeting, i t would be a gathering of all the Lodges-this would be the Annual Assembly and Feast of Dr . Anderson or, if these Lodges had been derived from the " Accepcon," directly or indirectly. as voluntary associations, the tradition might have always existed, t ha t the Assembly included all London Masons.

L e t us wander for a moment, and make some mention of Sir Christopher Wren : -

" AIemorandum. This day, May the 18th. being lllonday. 1691, after Rogation Sunday is a great convention a t S t . Paul ' s Church of the Fraternity of the adopted masons, where Sir Christopher Wren is to be adopted a brother, Sir Henry Goodric of the Tower, and divers others. There have been kings tha t have been of this sodality." (-4.Q.C. xi.. 10.)

The above quotation from Aubrey has been discussed frequently, but I am inclined to agree with Bro. Dr . Chetwode Crawley, when he says:-

'. In view of the more recent investigations. the case stands somehow thus. Omitting Aubrey's testimony. we find in the course of the Acception, in the stream of fanlily tradition. and in the obituary notice of 1723, such grounds for inferring Sir Christopher Wren, like others of his stamp and day, to have been connected with the Craft,

Page 247: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T h e Trccttsition. Some Reflections on Ear ly Grtznd Lodge History. 227

tha t we should be justified in feeling the liveliest surprise if i t could be shown tha t the fact was otherwise. Admitting Aubrey's testimony, we find the probability turned into such a certainty as actuates men in the conduct of their daily life. Rebutting evidence there is none. I t is for t he jury to determine the precise ainount of credibility." (-1 .Q.( ' . xi . , 11.)

The famous architect was born in October of 1632. H a would. then, be fifty-nine years of age a t the time of his acception. H e was not apprenticed to the Alason's Craft, and therefore would be a speculative melnber of a Lodge and the Company, though not an operative Mason. The Craft would be on the decline during this period, and perhaps it was the force of this notable person who kept it together for some years after his admission. The mere fact t ha t he was a member and attended Lodge with some regularity would be sufficient to guarantee a certain number of hero-worshippers following in his footsteps. There would be others, loyal to the Craft, who would come, perhaps as a matter of duty. As Sir Christopher grew older his attendance a t Lodge would naturally become less frequent, until finally he did not attend a t all, X a y not this have been the situation tha t Anclerson sought to describe when he related tha t the Masons found themselves neglected by Sir Christopher W r e n ? By 1716 Sir Christopher had reached the ripe old age of eighty-four. Doubtless he had given u p attendance a t Lodge a number of years previous to this time. The Craf t , lacking the incentive to attend tha t his presence afforded, would naturally begin to fall away. The decay seems t o have reached such a state t ha t even the annual assemblies had not been held for several years prior to 1716.

Let us glance for a few moments at the organization of the so-called new body itself. Certain members met a t the Apple-Tree in 1716. They decided to revive the quarterly communications--not the quarterly comnlunications of the officers, as Anderson puts i t with the evident intent of carrying an ianvoa- tion which took shape in 1721 back into the olden days-but the quarterly communications, such as we have met in the North of England, and seen evidences of in the Nasons' Company. Why did they not revive the Annual Assembly and Feast a t the same t h e ? They did not , because Anderson specifically states t ha t they RESOLVED to revive i t . At the first revival they met a t the Goose and Gridiron. Why 'did they not meet a t the Apple-Tree, where the first meeting was held ? This question becomes particularly perplexing when the geographical distribution of the four old Lodges is taken into con- sideration. They stretched along the North bank of the Thames from St. Paul's to Westminster, following the bend of the river which makes i ts sharpest angle close to Charing Cross. They met a t the Goose and Gridiron, the farthest east of the four taverns. It would have been natural for them to have met a t one of the two intermediate ones, but there must have been some rcason for them bringing their Westminster members to St . Paul's. Remember, too, tha t the Nasons frequently worshipped a t S t . Paul 's . On the whole, i t seems likely tha t the traditional place for holding the Annual Assenlbly and Feast was the Goose and Gridiron, or in its vicinity, or else that the Lodge there was the " Accepcou " removed from Masons' Hal l , and tha t the Brethren who decided to revive the Craft preferred to have the revival take place in the locality in which they were accustomed to meet.

In the light. of what has gone before, let us endeavour to reconstruct the story Anderson tells in his 1738 Constitutions. T am modernizing the typography so that i t will be clear t ha t all italics are my insertions.

King George I. entered London most nlagnificently on 20th September, 1714. and after the Rebellion was over. A.D. 1716. the few Lodges a t London finding themselves neglected by Sir Christopher Wren thought fit to cement under a [Grand] Naster ( o r presideut) as the Center of Union and Harmony (per7inps, wit7i f71e view of formitlg one Lodge ittstend of t h e secerr17 theu it^ exisf etlce), viz. the Lodges tha t met,

Page 248: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

228 Transact io i l s of t h e Qrtctt~tor Coronn t i Lodge .

1. A t the Goose and Gridiron Ale-house in St . Paul's Church-Yard 2. A t the Crown Ale-house in Parker's Lane near Drury Lane

3. A t the Apple-Tree Tavern in Charles-Street, Covent Garden

4. A t the Rlumnier and Grapes Tavern in Channel-Row: Westnlimter

( T l i ~ a ~ c ~ a s , perhcrys, pro snore t l m n a n i n f o r m a l m e e t i n g a t w h i c h t h e poss~b i l l t y of ~ e v i v i n g in teres t i x t k e C r a f t wrcs cliscussed. Those present nyreeil iy t o m e e t , u s below, nnd b k g wit?^ t h e m (is nza71y m e m b e r s a s possible fronl the tr respective Lodges , especic~lly t r u e does thrs seem since t h e t e r m pro- tenlpore i s u sed . )

They and some old Brothers met a t the said Apple-Tree, and having put into the Chair the oldest Master IIason (now the Master of a Lodge) they constituted themselves a Geuernl Lodge pro Tempore in Due Form, and forth- with revived the Quarterly Comnlunication (call'd the G'enernl Lodge) resolv'd to hold the Annual Assembly and Feast, and then to c l iu~e a [Grand] Master from anlong themselves, till they should have the Honour of a Noble Brother at their Head.

Accordingly

On St. John Baptist 's Day, in the 3d Year of King George I.. A.D. 1517, the Assembly and Feast of the Free and Accepted AIasons was held at, the foresaid Goose and Gridiron Alehouse.

Before Dinner, the oldest Blaster Mason (now the i\Iaster of a Lodge) in the Chair, proposed a list of proper Candidates; and the Brethren by a Majority of Hands elected Mr. Antony Sayer, Gentleman, General Master of AIasons.

There must have been some ineetings prior to the Goose and Gridiron Assembly for the purpose of making arrangements. I an1 inclined to the opinion. i t must be confessed for no reason a t all, that a t some of these preliminary meetings i t became apparent that there would be a considerable gathering of AIasons present a t the Assembly and Feast. Someone thought that in view of the fact that interest was becoming aroused i t would be a good plan to carry on as four Lodges instead of one and that this idea bore fruit . I t was then decided to elect officers to govern the whole Craft in London and West-

U

minster. This was the real innovation and i t was this innovation which prompted the actors in the drama to make every effort to conceal the fact that any innovation had been made. I t accounts for the use of Grand Lodge and Grand 3laster in a somewhat different manner than we have been considering i t heretofore, and adds its bit in contributing to the confusion of Anderson's account.

We can carry the matter just a step farther and then have done. During the years 1717-18-19-20 the Craft prospered and grew. I t became apparent that the quarterly meetings of all the lnelnbers was becoming unwieldy. Therefore. Payne, in fornlulating his regulations, decided to make the Grand Lodge a representative body. Wha t would be more natural than that with a Craft grown unwieldy in numbers. and with the example of Parliament staring him in the face he should decide upon such a course P The Annual Assembly and Feast would be maintained as a gathering for the Craft as a whole, but i t would gradually lose all of its legislative and governmental functions. Perhaps this idea is borne out by the Iilstallation Festival in the present United Grand Lodge. a t any rate it is a possibility worth considering.

Page 249: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Though the subject is far from exhausted a t this time, i t seems tha t we have ample evidence presented to enable others t o carry the search into other fields. It has been more than two years since first this paper came into being. During that time much material has come to my notice which might have been included in the discussion. Nothing tha t I have seen has contradicted ally portion of the discussion included herein. Everything has been in the nature of confirmation of the theory so tha t there was really no need for i ts being included, as i t would only nlultiply evidence.

Before closing, however, I should llke to add a word of appreciation for the courtesy shown me by many Brethren who have kindly interested themselves on my behalf. Brothers A. L. Kress. N . W. J. Hayden, and W. L. Boyden have read the manuscript and offered many comments of inestimable value. The staff of the Iowa Masonic Library has been most courteous in placing the resources of tha t institution a t my disposal; Bro. Boyden has also loaned me much material from the Scottish Rite Library a t Washington. D.C. I n speak- ing of the Library Staff a t Cedar Rapids I should be particularly ungrateful if I did not make mention of the many kindnesses shown rile by Bros. C. C. H u n t and J . H. Tatsch. Both of them have read and commented upon the document. The discussions with and co-operation of Bro. R . J. Meekren, who deserves the title of co-author, but modestly declines to share in this production, were of such importance tha t inere words of appreciation will not suffice to pay the debt of gratitude I owe him.

A hearty vote of thanks was passed to Bro. Thiemeyer on the proposition of Bro. G. Norman, secondecl by Bro. H. C. de Lafontaine, supported by Bro. Cecil Po~vell: comments being offered by or on behalf of Bros. R. H. Baster. Rev. H. Poole. Sir Alfred Rabbins. Geo. W. Bullamore, G. B. Brook. R . J. Meekren. W. J. Songhurst. G. W. Daynes. TT'. J. TT'illiams ancl the Secretary.

Bro. W. J. WILLIAMS writes:-

It was with great pleasure I joined in supporting the vote of thanks which was moved in Lodge on the occasion of our Brother's paper being read. It is gratifying to find tha t the appeal for papers from members of the Correspondence Circle should have elicited from our Brethren in the United States such a thoughtful and thought provoking paper dealing with subjects which are a t once most interesting and a t the same time sufficiently obscure.

The extensive inductions collected in the paper are in themselves valuable quite apart from the question as t o the ultimate value of some of the deductions. As is usual in a paper of this magnitude there are certain ob i t e r dicta emitted e n rou t e which are provocative of dissent although they i n no wise affect the argument.

Our author has prefaced his arguments by placing an unusual limitation upon the meaning of "contemporary reference." H e lays i t down tha t he means by tha t " the first mention of a given man as Grand Master during his " term of office."

Such a definition may be helpful t o our Brother's argument; but i t is not in accordance with the usual practice of historians to predicate such a limited range, and the very fact t ha t our essayist does predicate i t appears to indicate tha t some of his reasoning will not hold good unless we choose to accept his verv narrow definition.

For most of us the evidence of intelligent contemporaries who were actively interested and participants in the events under consideration is as good evidence as we may expect i n any such enquiry.

Page 250: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

230 T r a ~ ~ s a c f i o i ~ s of t h e Quatltor Coronnf i Lodye .

The first par t of the paper seeks to establish the proposition " tha t t h e " Grand Lodge was not an innovation but a revival." I s there any livillg Masonic student who holds any other theory? As far as I am aware, both fronl what I have read and from my frequent converse with nly teachers in Masonic history, the proposition is universally accepted, and there has never been ally reasoned opinion to the contrary. Indeed our Brother says tha t " conlmon

agreenlellt among Masonic scholars is found to exist on a t least olle point, " namely that the present system of organized Freemasonry finds its roots in the " Operative Craf t which existed for several centuries prior to the meeting a t the " Goose & Gridiron Tavern on 24th June 1717 and the preceding one a t the " Apple Tree in 1716." Here i t may be pardonable to digress in the hope that a little light may be thrown upon the length of the interval between the Apple Tree meeting and the Goose & Gridiron meeting. Preston (Edn. 1781) a t p. 218 dates the Apple Tree meeting as February 1717. Now that was the equivalent of February 1716 according to the old style in vogue up to 1752 in respect of the Civil, Ecclesiastical and Legal year. That year began on 25th March, so tha t the interval between February 1716 and June 1717 was only four months.

Brother Gould's interesting suggestion as to the connection between the Sheriff S Tourn and the 3Iasonic Assembly is perhaps the least convincing of all his contributions to Nasonic history.

Our Brother, in commenting on the conflicting theories of Bro. Dring and Bro. Howard, affirms that we must accept either one or the other. I deny the necessity. Both theories may be wrong, but we must not stay to discuss them here.

Later in the paper our essayist says: ' W e may presume I think that " t h e Common Law and the Common Assembly are to be taken as referring to " one and the same thing." They are and always have been very distinct things, and i t is not easy to see how one can have been mistaken for the other by any scribe. Any such variation in transcription must have been deliberate in its inception and may have been occasioned by local or temporary reasons not now manif est.

I n connection with the allegation that the period from 1650 to 1716 was apparently a period of decadence in the Craft, i t is to be borne in mind that so far as London is concerned that period covers the year of the Great Fire of 1666 and the noble products of operative masonry consequent thereon.

A t a later stage our Brother refers to the MS. Grand Lodge No. 2, and i t is probably my duty to intimate a discovery which may account for the peculiar wording of the quoted extract which states ( ' tha t for ye future ye said I Society Company and ffraternity of ffree masons shall be regulated and governed " by one Illaster and assembly aud Wardens as the said Company shall think fitt " to chuse a t every yearely general1 assembly." It seems to me abundantly clear tha t this phraseology is in effect a summarized version of the following entry which I have found a t the Guildhall of the City of London in Letter Book C.Cf. 235 under date 1607. (The date of Grand Lodge No. 2 is placed by Bro. Poole, our present W.M., as the second half of Cent. XVII . ) :-

'. Touching the conlpanie of Freemasons London I t is ordered . . . t ha t from henceforth for ever after the said companie . . . shall or maie yearelie assemble themselves together a t ye summons of ye Comnlon Officer or beadle a t theire Common hall in ye feaste of t h e holie trynitie or wthin Tenn daies then next ensuing and there peaceably and quietlie make choyse of one sufficient person enfraun- chised of the some companie and holdinge howse and householde that ha th been oftnest warden of the said Companie for one year then next ensuing who may be a direction to the wardens for the better government thereof and also in like manner make choice of 2 honest hable and discrete persons enfranchised of ye sd. Companie and holding house and household to be wardens of ye said Companie for the same year then next ensuing. And yt. ye same 3 persons soe peaceablie

Page 251: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

elected and chosen shall wthin 20 days then next ensuing by ye olde &Ir. and wardens with 6 suffict. persons a t y1 least of y"1othing or liverie of ye said Conlpanie be presented in ye King's i\lat'e? Courte to be holden before ye Lo. Maior and Aldremen of this Cittie" (&C., &C.).

I t is submitted for the consideration of students of the Old Charges that the ordiiiance entered in the City Letter Book gave rise to the article quoted in the paper and that the inference is that Grand Lodge No. 2 MS. was shaped by the Company of the Freemasons and may possibly be the " One book of t h e Constitutions of the Accepted XIasons " referred to in the Inventory of t h e Company dated Ju ly 4, 1676. (See Conder, p. 195.) The 11s. is said to have been found in the process of demolitioii or building operations a t a house in London.

The Letter Book entry is inlportant as showing the date when the govern- ment of the Company was varied from Wardens to a Blaster and Wardens and because it ordains a yearly assembly within a fixed period, which assembly was to be convened by summons, and to be followed by a presentation of the Master and Wardens Elect. The fact that there was some connection between the London Company and the various local centres or assemblies seems to be indicated by the Arms of that Company being used in various parts of England: e.g., in the Gateshead or Durham Charter.

Proceeding to P a r t 11.. which deals with the title Grand Xaster, we come to the most interesting section. So convinced is our Brother as to the validity of his argument that he does not hesitate to say :-" I think there can be no " doubt but that the first presiding officers were General Masters and not Grand " Masters as we have been led to believe."

He arrives a t his conclusion by a consideration of an entry in the AIinutes of Alary's Chapel dated 24th August 1721, in which Dr. Desaguliers is described as late General1 Naster of the Mason Lodges in England: and of the designation General Xaster l lason being applied in Anderson's 1723 Book of Constitutions to Moses, to Zerubbabel and to Ptolonleus Philadelphus. H e suggests that the use of the term " General " may be an uncorrected slip of the pen. This; however, can hardly be the case, because Noses is termed both General Xaster Mason and Grand Master. Seeing that , as our Brother informs us on the authority of Bro. Vibert (whose statement on this occasion he adopts), the highest Masonic office in Scotland was General Warden, the natural inference would seem to be that the Minute writer in Scotland and our Scottish Brother, Dr. Anderson, both used designations to which they were accustomed. It has been a common-place of Masonic comment that Dr. Anderson imported into the English Craft certain undoubted Scotticisms, such as Fellow Craft and Entered Apprentice, and I see no reason for limiting him to those two instances. He, in fact, binds them together by dubbing Moses with both titles.

There is no shred of evidence to show that the phrase General Master was actually used by Desaguliers himself.

Having said (with but small apparent reason) tha t we are without anything of a contemporaneous nature during the period from 1716 to 1723, our essayist then admits one or two important exceptions from his sweeping assertion, and proceeds to describe as a myth the allegation tha t Anthony Sayer was the first Grand Master. Yet the references in the Grand Lodge AIinutes to Anthony Sayer as Grand Master were entered up in the lifetime of Anthony Sayer, and a grant was actually made to him on account of his having been Grand Master. (1730. 21 April.)

There is not from start t o finish during the lives ,of those who were members of the Craft in the early days of Grand Lodge (or indeed a t any subsequent period) the least reference to so striking an eventi as the change of the designation of the head of the Craft from General Master to Grand Master.

The satirists of the period make no reference to such a change. It would have been fair game for them. The author of the Briscoe pamphlet also ignores

Page 252: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

232 Tra~~suct ions of t h e Qlcnt~tor Corotzn t i L o d g e .

i t though i t would have been a good point for him to make. The Author of the Ode t o the Grand Khaibar (pub. 1720) seems to have been unaware of i t .

The truly Masonic candour of our Author has led him to bring in two items of evidence which seem to decide the case against his theory, namely :- ( l ) The item dated 24 June 1721 in Dr. Stukeley's diary. and (2) the General Regulations embodied in the 1723 Constitutions.

As to the first the Doctor records: " The Gd. AI'. &I1. Pain produced an " old MS. . . . H e read over a new sett of articles to be observ'd. The " Duke of Montague chose Gd. M'. next year." The method in which our Brother approaches evidence which conflicts with his view is indicated by his remarks:-' There is no actual mention of Grand Master in this quotation but " I think the abbreviation ' G".' is sufficient to indicate that i t is meant to be

Grand and not General as I suspect i t actually was prior to this date. I t is sufficient reason for Bro. Gould in his History of Freemasonry, when he quotes

' the passage using the full word instead of the abbreviation." So Brother Gould is to be excused. I submit tha t the case for the title Grand Master is all the stronger

because of the abbreviation. Men do not start abbreviating until a word or a phrase has by continued usage become " familiar in their mouths as household words. ' The fact , then, tha t Stukeley writes Gd. Mr. indicates tha t the title Grand Master had for a sufficiently long time passed into the current coinage of Masonic speech to warrant the abbreviation.

Turning to the General Regulations, i t is to be remembered that these were compiled first by Mr. George P a y n ~ , Anno 1720, when he was Grand Master, and approved by the' Grand Lodge on St. John Baptist's Day Anno 1721. Bro. Thiemeyer says tha t we have nothing which could possibly be earlier than 1721, and, as far as I have observed, omits all reference t o the Fact tha t Bro. Payne's Regulations were compiled in 1720. some time before they were approved in June, l721 : bu t he does point out tha t the said Regulations are constant in the use of the term Grand Naster so constant indeed tha t our Brother finds Bro. Payne to be nleticulous on the subject.

The dedication by Eugenius Philalethes to Long Livers is dated Xarch l s t , 1721 (no doubt=1722), and is interesting as emanating from one who may not have been a Mason. That dedication is made to the Grand Master, Masters. Wardens and Brethren of the Most Ancient and most Honourable Fraternity of the Free Masons of Great Britain and Ireland. This certainly does not sound as though the term Grand Master had only just been invented.

Furthermore, the term Grand Braster was a perfectly natural term to apply to the head of such an organization as tha t into which speculative Masonry had developed. Our Brother refers to the various Societies whose head was SO

designated. Aubrey, in his memorandum of 1691, says: " There have been Kings tha t have been of this sodality." The Entered Apprentices' Song takes up the strain and says:-

Great Kings Dukes and Lords Have laid by their Swords

Our Myst'ry to put a good Grace on And ne'er been asham'd To hear themselves nam'd

With a Free and an Accepted Mason.

The Brother who wrote this was Matthew Birkhead, who died before the 1723 Constitutions were published (his Will was proved 11th March, 172213). The song may have been written some little time before his death. It did not need the appointment of a Noble Master to incite the Bilasons of the revival to call their Lodge a Grand Lodge or their head a Grand Master.

As there are in the Constitutions several references to a particular Lodge, it was only natural tha t the Lodge comprising a number of Lodges should occasionally be called a General Lodge, although the title of tha t combination of Lodges was Grand Lodge, and in like manner the term Grand Master might

Page 253: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

aptly be explained, if occasion arose. as meaning a General Master. The term Grand does not really imply Grandiose or iUagnificent any more than when we speak of a Grandfather.

Although Dr. Anderson has been subjected to censure on the ground that he conferred the title of Grand Master upon persons (up to and including Sir Ch' . Wren) who seem never to l~ave heard that such title was theirs, there seems no good reason for doubting the substantial accuracy of his account of the meetings in 1716 and 1717 resulting in the formation of a Grand Lodge and the election of Anthony Sayer as Grand Master.

Bro. GILBERT TV. DAYNES wvites:-

The Transitional period of Freemasonry is of great importance, and any light that can be thrown upon one or more of the many obscurities which surround those years is of the utmosb value. Even reviewing the ascertained facts of that period from fresh view-points has its advantages, for by so doing the basis for criticism is widened and a firmer and more complete superstructure becomes possible.

Now Bro. Thiemeyer has given us an interesting paper upon a phase of Xasonry which possesses great attractions for most students of Freemasonry. However widely read a student may be i t is always useful to have brought into focus anv articular ~ o r t i o n of Nasonic historv. It is also useful to have the

i l

views of a Brother who has come fresll to the subject matter and the problems involved therein. B u t this does not mean that i t was necessary for Bro. Thiemeyer to deal with each piece of known evidence as if i t was entirely unknown to all except himself. ' Many of his quotations a t length could have been left out. This would have shortened his paper very materially and enabled the points that lie scattered throughout its many pages to have been brought out far more clearly.

I cannot agree with Bro. Thiemeyer tha t he approaches the subject from a new view-point. Bro. Speth had previously made suggestions-although not perhaps in the same words-which Bro. Theimeyer considers novel and startling. I doubt if many who have read this paper were startled, except perhaps a t the optimism of its author. Personally I have every sympathy with the optimism of youth. but I may remind Bro. Thiemeyer tha t this soon gives way to a steadier judgment, and matters which to him a t present appear to be so startlingly clear or abundantly proved may after further years study assume a less certain aspect.

Bro. Thiemeyer could have saved himself a great deal of time and trouble if he had realized how much of his paper dealt with well-known facts. The descent of the Grand Lodge of England from the Operative Masons is I believe generally admitted, and the crux of one part of the paper is, whether the 1717 Organization was a General or Grand Lodge and the ruler of tha t organization a General or Grand Master.

Considering how much attention has been given by Bro. Thiemeyer to the Assembly, and particularly to controverting the theory pu t forward many years ago by Bro. R. F. Gould in vol. v. of A.Q.C., i t is more than a little strange that he has not made himself familiar with the criticism which that theory evoked from Brethren a t the time. Apparently Bro. Thiemeyer has not read the two excellent papers upon the Assembly by Bros. Begemann and Speth respectively, together with the approving conlments thereon by Bro. Rylands, all of which appeared in vol. vi. of A.Q.G. Bro. Gould's theory was sufficiently strongly attacked by these three stalwarts to have enabled Bro. Thiemeyer to have accepted their opinions and so shortened his paper with advantage.

NO; is Bro. Thiemeyer correct in saying tha t by almost universal consent Anderson's account. of the early years of Grand Lodge has been discarded in its entirety? Although i t has been found that Anderson is not very reliable, I do not think that any Masonic student has gone to the length of condemning the

Page 254: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

234 T~ansactions of t h e Quatuor Comnati Lodge.

account in toto. To do so would be to ignore the MS. List of the Grand &fasters, &C., contained in the first Minute Book of Gralld Lodge, as well as the contemporary Press and other notices concerning the Craft which appeared between 1721 and 1723. Although this MS. List is too late in date to decide anything as to the term " Grand Master " which is used therein, i t does give us an early authentic List of the Officers of the 1717 organization, and confirms that Anthony Sayer was i ts first ruler. With regard to the contemporary Press notices, these have been collected by Bro. Sir Alfred Robbins and appear in A.Q.C. xxiii. A t present I see no reason to doubt tha t if earlier contemporary evidence could be found i t would show tha t the term " Grand " was used in relation to the ruler of the 1717 organization from the first, though perhaps the meetings were not specifically termed Grand Lodges. Anderson termed these meetings " Assembly and Feast. '

Bro. Thiemeyer refers to the change of tense by Anderson in his accounts of Grand Lodge and states tha t throughout he uses the past tense in reference to the event. That is not correct. Anderson stated that on the 17th January, 1723, he ~ r o d u c e d ' the new Book of Constitutions now in Print ." This clearly refers to the year 1723 and not to the time of writing the 1738 Constitutions. I would refer Bro. Thiemeyer to my conlments on Bro. Vibert's paper on " The Second Degree : a Theory," which appeared in A.Q.C., vol. xxxix.. in which I have set out my reasons for believing that the word " now," used by Anderson, was used in the sense of " then." To make the matter even clearer I would point to Regulation X I V . of the l723 Constitutions. Here, obviously, is a Regulation which Payne must have evolved from some previous Regulations, o r from the practice of 1717 onwards, namely, tha t the Master of a Lodge who had been a Freemason the longest was to preside on certain occasions.

Bro. RODK. H. BAXTER writes:-

I have read with much interest and pleasure the paper of Bro. E. E. Thiemever. of St . Louis. I think our Brother has to be coneratulated on contributing one of the best papers we have had from any of our American friends for quite a long time. Nevertheless, i t seems to me Bro. Thiemeyer has gone to an enormous amount of trouble and research to prove tha t when the Revival of 1717 took place the body was not a t first called a Grand Lodge nor the presiding officer a Grand Master.

I cannot, of course, speak of what our great Masonic students actually thought on these points, but my own mind has always been quite clear. I never imagined tha t i t was decided to bring a Grand Lodge, by that name. into existence nor tha t the president was elected as a Grand Mlzster. But the revived body did in a short time come to be called a Grand Lodge, and therefore its presidents were entitled to be called Grand Masters even if they had not been so designated during the occupancy of the chair.

My own position can perhaps be made clear by a quotation from my Prestonian Lecture for the current year, which was prepared for reading a t Brighton on the 28th of February last, but which, owing to a breakdown in my health, was not delivered until the 29th of April :-

" For the time being I am not concerned with the date of the creation of Grand Lodge, which is generally assumed in the authority of the Rev. James Anderson-the author of the two earliest editions of the ' Book of Constitutions '-to have taken place in 1717. but which need not have been the beginning of regularly organized Freemasonry. Anderson, although I do not doubt his sincerity and honesty, was never very reliable and in fairness to him i t must be remembered that he describes the events of 1716 and 1717, as a revival."

Page 255: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Bro. H. POOLE writes : -

I am sorry I shall not be present to hear Bro. Thiemeyer's paper read, as I thereby lose my opportunity of being tha first t o congratulate him formally on the able way in which he has handled a very interesting subject.

N y own interest i n Craft History belongs very largely to just the question which he has tackled-the precise relationship between our operative past and our speculative present: and I think he has, on the whole, a t any rate, proved his case, and shown tha t there was probably considerably more of continuity in organization than we have been apt t o think.

I do not debate the general position which Bro. Thiemeyer is attenlpting to establish, and the time a t my disposal is too short to allow me to turn the whole paper over in my mind as I would have to do in order to express any opinion as to detail. Bu t I want to conlnlent shortly on one or two of his conclusions drawl1 from the Old Charges.

First, as regards the Hope Branch NSS. I have put in more work on the Sloane Family than on any other group of these ;\IsS. : and I have, of course. noticed the reference to ' private ' assemblies many times: but i t never occurred to me to ask myself how i t got there. I am not inclined to accept Bro. Thiemeyer's first explanation of i t , as a mis-reading, as I find considerable difficulty in rewriting the word ' divers ' in seventeenth century script in such a way as to make i t a likely one. Much more reasonable, I think, is the alternative-that i t was deliberate. There can. I think. be no doubt a t all that the word lwhicllever i t was) was in the orieinal of the Ho?~e Branch. as i t appears in the >avid Ramsey h!&. . and the f a z tha t i t does nbt appear in the 3'orli N o . /t &IS. is accounted for as Bro. Thiemeyer suggests by the probability that the copyist of tha t MS, had another 11s. beside him-a conclusion vhich is forced on the critic by a large number of variatioils throughout the text.

There is one consideration which might suggest tha t the variation ' private ' was due to a mis-reading; in the Thistle N S , the reading is " at private assemblies, there hath been private Charges added." Some years ago (A.Q.C. xxxv.) I tried to show tha t the Thistle and Dunzfrzes K O . 4 NSS. were largely influenced by a contact in late seventeenth century with the Hope Bra?tch Original. Thus, although the Dzrnafrzes 4 in the same passage has the norinal ' divers ' in the second case, i t might still be argued tha t the IIope Branch Oviginul was written in such a way as to allow of the mis-reading in the s ~ c o a d case, and therefore also in the first.

But , as Bro. Thiemeyer points out. i t makes very little difference: the appearance of the word ' private ' retains its significance however i t got there. And I do not think Bro. Thiemeyer has realized that i ts significance is enhanced by the fact tha t the Hope Branch is definitely a Yorkshire group of 3ISS. - -

Another matter on which I would like-to comnlent is the " New Articles " of the Roberts Family. Bro. Thiemeyer quotes from the Roberts print and the Grand Lodge Xo. 2 and Harleian 1942 MSS. H e adds a remark calculated to discount the value of their evidence, because some appeared after 1716. Bu t we must not forget tha t the value of such evidence is vested entirely in t h e Family Original, which in this case can have been very little later than mid- seventeenth century. According to Hughan (O.C., 1895), experts have placed the Harleian IQ,@ a t the beginning of the seventeenth century, and the Grand Lodge 2 a t about the middle; but . in the former case he adds, " b u t from internal evidence several of us are inclined to fix the period of i ts transcription about 1650, or rather later." I am inclined to doubt the weight of the ' internal evidence,' whatever it was: but this is beside the point. which is, that the Original of the whole group must belong to a date earlier than any of its family, and thus can be. a t the latest, very little later than 1650. This makes the c u ~ t o m pointed to quite definitely one of the pre-Grand Lodge period. As to the locality, we may perhaps hazard more than a mere guess. Of the Roberfs Family, neither of the earliest texts can be associated with any locality: the Roberts Itself is a London pr in t : the Rawlinson is a late compilation largely

Page 256: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

236 Trnnsicctiot~s of the Q ictit /tor Coronuf i Lodge.

from printed sources; but both JIlltzozab (of 1722) and the earlier Drinkzaater 9 come from South Lancashire, the latter having a definite association there. That the " New Articles " may very well belong to tha t par t of N.W. England is rendered by no means unlikely by their association in the Roberts Family with the " Apprentice Charge," which I have grounds for believing to have had its origin in tha t neighbourhood.

I am surprised that Bro. Thienleyer makes no allusion to the first of these ' New Articles " :-

" That no person, of what Degree soever, be accepted a Free Mason, unless he shall have a Lodge of five Free Masons a t the least, whereof one to be a Master or Warden of tha t Limit or Division where such Lodge shall be kept, and another (to be a workman) of the Trade of Free Masonry. " (Composite version.)

No doubt he has seen something of the further problem to which this regulation leads the way-to what extent the local Assemblies had jurisdiction over wide areas. and so on; or, t o pu t i t in more or less modern terms, to what extent the ' local ' Leodge also carried out the functions of a Provincial Grand Lodge. I raise this point because i t struck me when reading this paper that the contrast between ' private ' and ' general ' assemblies might be one rather of ' scope ' than of ' function '-a suggestion implied rather than explicitly stated by the writer. I do not, however, propose to pursue this matter a t present: i t will be time enough for tha t when we have assinlilated the material which Bro. Thienleyer has nlaced before us.

I n conclusion, may I congratulate him on his refusal to take the traditional view for granted, and on the coilviilcing way in which he has used the material available ?

Bro. GEO. W. BULLAMORE writes : - I am glad to see this paper. I believe that advance in our knowledge of

Xasonic history must depend 011 the full and free discussion of hypotheses based 011 the material at our disposal. Some of the arguments used to discredit this material are very weak.

I t has been urged against the Athelstan tradition tha t Athelstan was never married and therefore had no son Edwin. Bu t Athelstan, an illegitimate son, succeeded his father on the throne instead of a younger son born of another mother in Christian wedlock. It could be urged, therefore, on somewhat similar grounds, t ha t Athelstan's father had no son Athelstan.

The polygot nature of the charges standardised by Athelstan was such as would arise from the re-conversion of the Saxons by foreign missionaries who proceeded to erect churches. The rules of the guild or fraternity of church builders would be brought with them and would be all t ha t was necessary to establish a branch of the fraternity. It appears to have been the method of forming a branch of a nledisval guild and the members were sometimes admitted on a copy of the Charges.

A similar standardization to that of Athelstan seems to have brought about the Strasburg Brother-book in Germany and the Schaw Statutes in Scotland. but just as the English Old Charges came to Scotland and replaced the Schaw Statutes, so a t a a earlier date the French and Italian Masons and Freemasons invaded the territory of the Athelstan Charges and eventually amalgamated with the English fraternity. The Old Charges suggest tha t the mistery of stone preparation remained for a time distinct from the mistery of laying and setting, but in 1356 they were authoritatively declared to be one mistery.

The last invasion was probably a t the re-building of Westminster by King Henry I I I . , when a branch of an Italian fraternity of church builders was established.

Page 257: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The three degrees I regard as the ceremonies of the London Company of Freemasons (1537-1655) and to represent the membership of the Fraternity of Yeomen, the Fellowship of iflasons and the Guild of Freemasons.

Attempts to control the Yeomen of London in other trades took the form of supplying their guild with a master from among the fellows, and for this reason I believe tha t the Anderson-Payne Regulations were framed to control a movement among the journeymen or yeomen. This movement gradually absorbed the higher degrees which could not be transmitted t h r o ~ c y h them b u t were passed on by the Fellowship and Nasters' Lodges. Control by the Company took the form of authorizing the issue of copies of the Old Charges carrying the power to form a Lodge of Journeymen. or, when held by a warden or assistant, the power to admit to the fellowship. The great innovation was the change of organization so tha t the Master with power to form a Lodge was replaced by a Lodge with power to elect a Master. Following this, three distinct Lodges of AIodern Xasons, Fellows, and Masters were replaced by a Lodge of three degrees. The BIasters' Lodge appears to have had the power always to confer the lower degrees but was usually content under the 1\Ioderns to work in unison with a Fellowcraft Lodge.

The nlultinlication of Masters' L o d ~ e s was another innovation. The 0

masters of the craft were originally the master, wardens and court of assistants of the Company of Freemasons of the City of London. IIelnbers of their livery or fellowship would have power to preside over a lodge of journeymen and such lodges I assume to have had the power to admit to the fraternity of the journey- men. But the call t a the fellowship and election to the Court of Assistants was the special privilege of the assistants themselves. With a loss of the operative basis came a loss of this method of control and the Payne-Anderson Regulations were an attempt to regain i t . They contemplated one body only with power to make masters or fellows.

The term Grand Master was perhaps an old term without grandiose meaning and signified the master of the masters' guild just as the sons of sons and parents of parents are called grandsons and grandparents. I Ie would be the general master of the craft governing through his wardens, assistants and fellows those who were accepted masons by the journeymen lodges.

Bro. R . J . NEEKREN zwi t e s : -

While I am naturally very closely in accord with the conclusions reached by Bro. Thiemeyer, yet there are a few minor points upon which I am inclined to disagree with him, and some others which I should have expressed differently.

The thesis might seem to have been better divided into two, one dealing with the question of the persistence or survival of the Assembly, and its trans- formation into the present Grand Lodge form of organization, and the other dealing with the origin of the term " Grand." as part of the style of the chief official of the Fraternity and of its supreme legislative and executive organ. Really the chief interest and importance of the latter question appears to me to be its bearing upon t h e former, which I should regard as the main one.

There is one source of confusion that presents itself a t once in any attempt to interpret the evidence, and that is the multiplicity of loosely used terms and phrases. As I understand him, Bro. Thienleyer is not primarily concerned with these names but with the thing or things designated by them. I n order to follow the course of events we evidently have to get below the surface of verbal expressions. The institution spoken of most frequently as the Assembly was. I believe, precisely the same thing as the General Lodge of York and the General Head Neeting of Alnwick : and i t might just as well have been described as, congregation, conventicle, coven, or any other term of like import. I n other words, there was no fixed universal name for i t . It was a traditiona1 institution, or organ, of the Craft, essentially the same everywhere, but every- where marked by local variations and with local designations.

Page 258: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I would suggest tha t in every instance where we have a record of corporate i\Iasonic activity of the pre-Grand Lodge type, i t can be best interpreted as an organization tha t in embryo is of the same kind as that existing to-day. The difference is mainly one of size, and fixation or standardization of procedure. The old Scottish Lodges, as also those of York and Alnwick, were to all intents and purposes tiny Grand Lodges. Their territory was limited. their membership small, but they were sovereign and independent. Their members formed them- selves into " private " Lodges, a t their convenience, to enter and make 3Iasons. and this by an acknowledged right, limited only by the traditional requirements, and the duty of transmitting fees and reporting the names of those ' . made " to the ' general " Lodge. So far as indications remain, the Masons made in such private (and temporary) Lodges were nornlally " passed, " or " made free, " or " accepted," only a t the general meeting, or assemhly, or Lodge. Our machinery of dispensations. warrants, charters, and so on, does nothing more. The private, particular or (in America) subordinate Lodge has itself become uern~anent : but all the chances are the natural and inevitable result of increase

U

in numbers. and the consolidation and expansion of territorial units into a ' Jurisdiction, ' Constitution " or ' Obedience.' as i t is variously called in

different parts of the Nasonic World. Indeed. I should go further than to say that the first Grand Lodge replacecl the Assembly. I should prefer to say that the Grand Lodge, so-called by Anderson, of the period between 1716 and 1720, was the Assembly, whatever term may actually have been used during those years to designate i t . Whether i t had survived, or was revived, cannot be definitely determined. Anderson's account suggests revival. But . if so, i t was revival in one circumscribed locality of what was a living usage elsewhere: and probably ( I should think) one that had only fallen into desuetude within the IIasonic lives of the senior anlong those concerned in its revival.

Bro. Thiemeyer's analysis of the phraseology in the first and second editions of the BooJi of C o ~ i ~ t i f u t i m ~ s , to my mind, shows conclusively that a definite and fixed usage of the word " Grand " in 1738 had only been a wavering and uncertain one in 1723. I cannot bring myself t o think that this change or progression was a deliberate, or even a conscious one. New words and phrases seldom come that way. Witness, for example, the history of the term

Jlodernism." It has quite definitely changed and crystallized in meaning since, not many years ago, i t was first used in the Papal condemnation of liberal scholars in the Roman Church.

The term " Grand " was evidently in use in 1721. Dr. Stukeley's Diary proves that . The dedication of the L o n g Livers of Eugenius Philalethes published in 1722 is an additional indication; but Anderson in 1723 proves tha t i t was not yet fixed or exclusive, though i t would appear tha t i t was even then fast becoming so.

While i t is tempting to think that the election of the Duke of Montagu as head of the Fraternity may have been the occasion for the change, yet i t was very probably in use before t h a t : i t may even have been used, alternatively with the term ' General," as early as 1717. W e cannot say, for there is nothing to show definitely. It is always safe to assume that the first recorded instance of the use of a -term is subseiuent to its introduction. I should, therefore, feel the safest conclusion would be that " Grand " may have been used occasionally in the period 1716-1721, and that " General " had become obsolete by 1738. As I have said, there is not the least need to assume any conscious intention to drop the older epithet on anyone's part. The careful deletion of the term in the second edition of the Comt i t c t f i o7~s meant no more than that Anderson revised his phraseology in accordance with what had by then come to be the general usage: a most natural thing to do, especially as the work was a Code. and not a source book for history.

%11en the earliest Minutes of Grand Lodge are considered in the light of these conclusions there emerge a number of indications tha t changes in organic structure mere taking place a t the same time, and these are confirmed by Anderson's account of the first, years of the revived institution. We are forced

Page 259: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Discussion. 239

to the conclusion tha t not only was the term Grand Lodge used as synonynlous with General Lodge, bu t tha t i t received a second meaning, in which i t was applied to a sort of Executive Conlmittee (or Board of General Purposes) con~posed of the blasters and Wardens of the private Lodges. It is this tha t we are definitely told is t he Grand Lodge in Regulation X I I . , and this use is consistently followed throughout the subsequent articles.

If this was all we had to go upon, and if we could feel assured that they were printed exactly as Payne proposed them, i t would have to be admitted tha t a Grand Lodge. constituted as we know them now, was in existence by 1721. But the inconsistencies found elsewhere in the Co?~s t i tu t ions make this highly doubtful, and in any case Regulation X X X I X , makes i t clear tha t the final court of appeal was still the Assembly. the Congregation of the whole Craft, Apprentices and Fellows as well as the officers of particnlar Lodges. The conclusion is. therefore, indicated tha t what is now a Grand Lodge, exercising the " sovereign " power of the old Assembly, was originally what I have just called i t , an executive committee, responsible to the Assembly, even though i t was from the first inclined to arrogate all power to itself.

The transition state appears in the guarded account of the difference of opinion in the first entry i n the Grand Lodge Minute Book. The Grand Lodge. in the restricted sense of the Regulations, strongly favoured the publication of the Roofi of C o ~ ~ s t ~ t ~ ~ t ~ o n ~ , while a majority in the Assembly evidently did not. There may. with this particnlar cause of cliqpute, have also been a dislike of the growing power of the active Executive Committee of officers on the part of the Craft at large. Bu t the development was inevitable, and the conservatives had t o make the best of i t .

I should hardly describe the alternative use of the word " General " in the 1723 Cons t i t z~ t ions as a " slip of the pen." The two terms, as I should take i t , both being in common use, i t was perfectly natural that this should be reflected in the new Masonic Code. The older term having fallen into disuse later on quite satisfactorily accounts for the revision of these passages in the second edition.

Equally I am doubtful if Payne had any intention of changing the terminology of the Craft. If we assume tha t the Regulations as printed are substantially as he presented them, we could suppose tha t he intended to erect a definite executive body responsible to the Assembly, in something the same way tha t the Cabinet was related to Parliament, or perhaps as the House of Lords was related to the Commons. I t might then have been possible that he did use the term Grand Lodge to distinguish this new organ from the General Lodge (or Assembly). And the similarity of the two terms would then have operated as a powerful reason for the disuse of the latter term, merely for the sake of avoiding confusion. The new executive body could not properly be called a General Lodge in the old sense, and if the term Grand Lodge had previously been alternatively used to designate the Assembly, then its being adopted for the meetings of Masters and Wardens would be an added motive for dropping the other term, especially if we supposed i t had not been much used in the L~ondon area. The London Masons may have been quite able to understand what the Brethren a t York, for example, meant by a General Lodge, while yet seldom or never using the term themselves. We are all familiar with many words and phrases we hardly ever employ.

The really exceptional feature of London Masonry was the fact that there were a t least four permanent Lodges instead of only one. This may be ascribed ~ a r t l y to the size and of the place, and partly to the great influx of operative craftsmen after the Great Fire. It seems probable that not only would this have led to the entrance of many operative apprentices, but also to the affiliation of an abnormal number of gentlemen or honorary Alasons, too. But whatever was the actual course of events, i t is plausible to assume that the tradition would ~ e r s i s t that the government of the Craft i n the area belonged to a general assembly of all Masons. The preliminary meeting of 1716 was held at the most central locality, but that of 1717 was held a t the meeting place

Page 260: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

240 Trmsnc t ions of t J ~ e Qucctuor C'oronati Lodge.

of that Lodge, which was either the original one of London or the one which by its locality was held in some sense to represent i t .

The whole discussion brings out the important thing, sonletimes forgotten i t would seem, tha t Masons have always been conservative, and that no more than they would to-day, did they break out into a course of illnovations two centuries ago. The organization evolved; and while a t some periods evolution was possibly much accelerated, the process was always so gradual, relative to the life of individuals, t ha t no break of continuity was felt. And in this case we would have only another instame of a normal law in constitutional development. by which a smaller executive body, through sheer convenieuce and practicality, supersedes a larger and more unwieldy one. The process has ilot stopped a t the second stage, in which the " Grand Lodge " of Regulation X I . , usurped the powers aud functioils of the Assembly, but in every part of the world smaller and more conlpact bodies still have (as we all know) practically usurped the real power of the Grand Lodge. The oldy difference being that the Grand Lodge still continues to exist as a check, whereas the Assembly simply had to cease with the growth and centralization of the Craft.

Bro. W . J. SOSGHURST w r i t e s :-

While admitting that an Author must be deemed the best judge of the manner of presenting his own work. I callnot help thinking that it would have been more convenient for his critics if Bro. Thiemeyer had given us in three papers the three subjects with which he has dealt. They are not necessarily related to one another, though each is of definite interest, and is based upon the tradition of general Nasonic Assemblies or meetings for purposes connected with the trade or craft.

The only direct evidence we possess of these Assemblies of Mason-whether National or Local-is that which is contained in the various copies of the Old Charges. and we may include the Regilts and C'oofie MSS.. for although their form differs in several resuects from that of other MSS.. i t is evideut that all are derived from a common but unknown original, though doubtless through different lines of descent. The multiplication of copies must not be taken as increasing the evidential value of any one, but allowance may be made for the possible adaptation of the text to local conditions. These documents state that Assemblies of Masons were first ordained by Euclid, and were afterwards con- firmed by Patrons of AIasonry or employers of labour, such as Solomon, Nimrod, Charles Nartel , Athelstan, and St. Alban. It was also ordered that every Nason should attend the Assembly if he was within a certain distauce of the place of meeting, and had received proper notice. Bro. Gould made diligent search amongst the many original official records that exist dealing with English life and customs in Medieval times, aud he found no reference whatever to any Assen~blies having been held, nor, in fact, to any special privileges or immunities granted to Masons.

Furthermore, i n a paper printed in the Trn~~aclct io~zs of the Humber Installed l lasters Lodge No. 2494 in 1895. Bro. Gould said :-

c t . , . the 15th Century, the date which has been attached to the earliest group of the MS. Coustitutions, is about the most unlikely period in late medizval times for a General Meeting of the 1Iasons. or indeed of any English artisans, t o have taken place. Such a meeting would have been, I won't say less improbable. but less miraculous during the first half of the 14th Century. Afterwards came the 100 years war with France, the Black Death, the Statutes of Labourers, and the long and sanguiuary Wars of the Roses. During the reign of Henry VI. (15th Century) the bulwarks of social order seemed crunlbliilg away, private wars. riots. open highway robbery, murder, abduction, armed resistauce to the law, prevailed on

Page 261: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

a scale that had been unknown since the troublous times of Edward II., one might almost say since the evil days of Stephen. About the time of Edward I V . ' s accession to the throne in 1461. a date which may be regarded as a little later than the B e g i u s and a little earlier than the G'ooke IISS., there mere ruined villages. uncultivated fields, and decayed towns and cities. The population of Britain had sunk to 2 000,000 of all ages, and all men from 16 to 60, the Clergy not excepted, were every moment liable to be called into the field.

" That a t such a period the Masons employed a t the cathedrals, abbeys, castles, cities. towns, and villages throughout the country, abandoned their work and repaired to some very mysterious rendezvous in order to settle differences connected ~ i t h their handicraft, no one will credit for an instant. and whether in the more tranauil times which nrevailed prior to the 100 years war, the black death, and the other convulsions I have referred to, the holding of such a meeting would have been, let me say, less impossible, m41 become the subject of [further] enquiry. ' '

I have quoted from this paper of Bro. Gould because i t is somewhat later in date than those to which Bro. Thiemeyer has referred. I t shows that after further consideration of the subiect Bro. Gould saw no reason to alter the opinions which he had earlier expressed. But , of course, i t will be realized tha t this evidence is entirely negative-no mention of meetings has been found, and the social conditions of the neriod seem to make such m e e t i n ~ s imaracticable.

0

We can, however, date a considerable amount of work on the reconstruction or restoration of ecclesiastical buildings in England as between, say, 1380 and 1450.

Bro. Thiemeyer is not inclined to accept Bro. Gould's conclusions, and would appear to treat the mythical history contained in the Old Charges as being absolute fact, or perhaps one should rather say, as f ounded on fact. H e calls to his aid the testimony of Plot in his Sntural His tomy of Stnforrlshlire, 1686, and. by the way, the accuracy of the statements therein contained is not in any way increased " because this learned man was a friend of Elias Ashmole." But what did Plot say? H e 'derived all his informtaiou from a copy of the Old Charges to which he had access, and held the legendary history up to ridicule. H e had heard of meetings or Lodges being held all over the country, of course including Stafiordshire, as otherwise he would have had no excuse for dragging the Masons into his History of that County. H e was evidently under the impression that these Lodges, of which he had heard, were the Congregations or Confederacies against which the Act of Parliament was passed in the reign of Henry V I . And so he advised tha t they should be examined to see if they nlighi not be doing such mischief as would warrant action against them.

Bro. Thiemeyer argues tha t Assemblies must have been held, otherwise Acts of Parliament would not have been needed in order-as he assumes-to suppress them. Bu t Bro. Gould has shown that these Acts were passed for the purpose of preventing the holding of illegal meetings in contravention of the Statutes of Labourers. They seem to have been directed in the first instance against the Building Trades generally, and not against Masons in particular. and it is curious tha t they do not mention the word assemb ly or i ts equivalent in their original Latin or Norman French, but speak of covins or conventicles or chapters or congregations. There seems to be a suggestion of something under- hand or secret in such meetings, while if the Old Charges are to be accepted, the Assemblies were perfectly legal, and, in fact, enjoined by proper authority.

When we can say with certainty why, when, and by whom, the original legend of the Old ChnrCles was compiled, and for what purpose the various copies were made. we may be able to answer many questions tha t a t present are a puzzle to us.

And yet I do feel that some of these docunlents need further close exam~nation in connection with this particular subject. There is, for example, the IT7d1~r~m. TT7ut~o~z illS. (dated 168i). with its statement that the "charges

Page 262: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

242 Trnnstcctions of t h e Quntztor C'oronati L o d g e .

have been seen and perused by our late Sovereign King Henry the Sixth and the Lords of the Honourable Council and they have allowed them well and said they were right good and reasonable." Henry VI. reigned from 1422 to 1461. If this is a record of actual fact, the Act of 1425 against Congregations yet remained on the Statute Book. Then there is the Coolie JIS. (written czrca 1450), which nlentions the word ' Assembly ' ( s e m b l t ) , as does the R e y i u s illS. (written circa 1390). Bu t the Cooke text is followed by the Book of Charges, which is admittedly a compilation of earlier date than the Cooke original, and in this Book of Charges the word ' Assembly ' does not appear, bu t ' Congrega- tion ' takes its place. W e would like to know the reason for this change. I do not think tha t any argument can properly be based upon the R o b e r t s Prznt of 1722. I t is t rue tha t we do not know the actual n~anuscript from which the print was made, but none of the known nlembers of the Roberts family (they possibly date from 1650 to 1670), which contain the New Articles, mention a General Assembly a t which these were agreed upon. The Pr in t says tha t it was held on the 8 December, 1663, but i t is remarkable tha t the place of meeting is left blank. Anderson-if he copied from the p r i n t h a s with his usual perversity made the date 27 December, bu t even he thought i t better not to suggest the locality of the Assembly. Still, for what they are worth, we have these Additional or New Articles, which, by whonlsoever compiled, seem to have been based on conditions which permitted non-operative Masons to be associated with operatives in the Assemblies of which they speak, and there appears to be the distinction between Society and Company, to which I will refer later. If the distinction is as I suggest, then one might imagine London as the place of compilation of the R o b e r t s original.

My own particular difficulty is in trying to imagine what organization or governing body existed which could issue sumnlonses to a general meeting of 3Iasons. The Assembly must have been something beyond the meeting of a particular Lodge, for i t is not to be suggested tha t the Master would have been unable to call his men together without special regulations being drawn up for the purpose. I n the City of London there was the i\Iasons Company or Guild, which could deal with its own members. But outside London separate Guilds of BIasons were practically non-existent, the Masons being frequently associated with other trades not necessarily connected with building construction, and in some places ' Hammermen ' were grouped together. I should therefore be interested to know what theory Bro. Thiemeyer has to put forward about a governing body which a t any time or a t any place could give the Masons notice about a n Assembly then to be held. Further evidence may be forthcoming, but a t present I am unable to accept Brol. Thien~eyer's view tha t Masons were actually called together in the manner suggested by the Old Charges .

To some extent Bro. Thiemeyer has expressed his opinions on the point in the third part of his paper, though this deals mainly with what he designates " The London Craft." That a Lodge or Society of Freemasons was in existence within, bu t distinct from, the London Masons Company or Guild, from the beginning of the seventeenth century, and inferentially from an earlier date. has been well known to hIasonic students since the History of the Company was written and published by Bro. Conder in 1894, and evidence of one meeting of this Lodge (in 1682) is furnished by Ashmole in his Diary. There is other evidence of a Soc ie t y as distinguished from the C'ompnuy in the d n t i q i r ~ t ? y ZS. of the Old Ch/zrges which was written in 1686 by " Robert Padgett CIearke to the Worshipful Society of the Free Masons of the City of London." On this Bro. Conder writes: " The Padgett fanlily belonged to the Xasons Company, but B o b e r f Padgett's name I cannot find." This clear distinction between the Society of Freemasons and the 3Iasons Company or Guild is important, and does not seem to have been noted by Bro. Thiemeyer, although he realizes that ' there was a distinction between the Lodges of Masons and the 3lasons Company. "

Bro. Thiemeyer is quite aware that " conditions in the Craft were some- what different in London from what they were in the Provinces," but he goes

Page 263: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

on to say: ' Instead of one Lodge in a locality we have several; instead of the Lodge being the operative government, we find the Masons Coinpally occupying that position. The London Lodges, then, instead of being orgauizations for the control of the operative craft , are really speculative in character. They have operative IUasons as members, of course, but their functions are solely for the preservation of the esoteric material which is the traditional heritage of the Craft."

This train of thought would lead to the conclusion that speculative " or non-operative Lodges existed only in London, while we know, for example. t ha t of the recorded members of the Lodge a t Warrington in 1646, not one was a n operative Mason. We may be entitled to assume that possibly the London Company exercised some kind of control over the Lodge or Society which met on its premises, although of this there is no evidence: and we do not know of any other Lodge or Society which existed in the City of London. Such Lodges may, however, have been formed amongst the Nasons engaged on any large building operations, and, in fact, Anderson mentions ( C o n s f ~ t u t i o 7 7 ~ , 1738. p. 107) one other Lodge within the City limits--on Tower Hill-in 1693.

I t seems almost a pity tha t Bro. Thiemeyer has dragged into his paper the oft-discussed question of Sir Christopher Wren's connection with the Craft. Anderson states quite clearly tha t Wren was appointed Grand Warden in 1663, tha t in ' 1685 the Lodges met and elected Sir Christopher Wren Grand Master," tha t a few years aftcrwards-perhaps 1693-King William 111. ' approved of their choice of G. Master Wren," and that in 1695 the Duke of Richmond l was chosen Grand Master and approv'd by the King. Sir Christopher Wren was his D.G. AIaster, who acted as before a t the head of the Craft. and was again chosen Grand Master, A.D. 1698." So Anderson states that Wren was first appointed Grand 3Iaster in 1685. after acting as Grand Warden in 1663. while Aubrey says tha t he was to be " adopted a brother " in 1691. Which of these statements is to be discarded if both refer to the same organization? Aubrey's book was not printed until 1844. One wonders how Anderson would have described Wren if he had known of the reference. Bro. Thiemeyer speaks of " the fact that [Wren] was a member and attended Lodge with some regularity." Where does he find any evidence of such nlenlbership and attendance? The Lodge of Antiquity claims to be the present representative of what has been termed the Old Lodge of St. Pauls, bu t i t has no records con- temporary with Wren. Notes which purport to date from 1721 were evidently written not earlier than 1768, and " all that can be said is t ha t historically they are of no value whatever.' (Rylands, Records of the Loclye Origiual S o . I . )

Bro. Thiemeyer raises a novel and very curious point in regard to the actual description made use of in 1716-7 by the founders of the central governing body for London and Westminster. I t is, of course, quite within the bounds of possibility that they desired to extend the jurisdiction of an existing organization by including under its powers the three (or more) Lodges that were meeting outside the boundaries of the City of London. Bu t of this there is no evidence. The question is-what did they call the new Body? Was i t from the first called a ' Grand Lodge ' with the almost certain Grand Master.' or were the terms ' General Lodge ' and ' General Master ' ? I do not think any argument can be based upon the use of ' General Assembly ' in some versions of the Old Chnrgrs, nor upon the ' General Lodge ' i11 York and elsewhere. If the word ' general ' was intended to have any particular meaning, i t was probably used to differentiate between the Annual or stated and the ordinary or casual meetings.

The old Lodge a t York undoubtedly copied London in adopting the term ' Grand ' in 1725. I n Ireland the word was in use in that same year, though we know nothing about the earlier period of organization there. I n Scotland the Grand Lodge was formed in 1736, evidently on the lines of England. But these are all after the publication of Ailderson's C o ~ ~ s t i t trtrons of 1723. wherein the word had become crystallized, and i t is necessary to look for earlier evidence. Even if we disregard the testimony of Stukeley-and I see no reason to doubt that by Gd. ' he really meant ' Grand -we can refer to the dedicatioli of Long

Page 264: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Livers (dated 1 March. 1721) which is ' To the Grand Master, Masters, U7ardens, and Brethren, ' etc. This is actually nearly four nlonths earlier than Stukeley's reference if we assume that the writer was using the Civil or Legal date of the period. We may. a t all events. take i t that the term was well established in 1721. and yet in that very year Desaguliers on a visit (24 August) to the old Lodge of Mary s Chapel in Edinburgh. is described in the Minutes as ' late General1 Master of the Mason Lodges in England," and so Bro. Thiemeyer is inclined to believe that Desaguliers was appointed Gene~n l Master of the Genera7 Lodge on 24 June 1719, and that Payne. who succeeded him in the Chair on 24 J u n e 1720. was called Gmud Master of the Grand Lodge. Though not impossible. this does not sould quite reasonable. The entry in the 3Iinute Book in Edinburgh has certainly one mistake when i t describes Desaguliers as General Master of EIIJ / INIZCI . IS i t going too far to suggest that in an attendance book he wrote after his name ' late G.M.' and that the Scribe, not having heard of a Grand Master, used a word which seemed to him to express the idea he had formed of hls position?

I am really quite sorry that at present I an1 not able to accept Bro. Thiemeyer's theories. H e has evidently given a considerable amount of time to the study of the various points which he has placed before us, and it is a great advantage tha t they have been presented from a fresh point of view. For myself I shall certainly look with keener interest for any scraps of evidence which help to a definite conclusion in regard to the -event; tha t culminated in formation of a governing body for the Craft in 1716-7, even though I may continue to call that organization the GrawI Lodge.

may the still

Bro. L. VIBERT writes:-

Bro. Thiemeyer has been able to bring to the consideration of a familiar series of facts an entirely open mind, and he has succeeded in regrouping then1 in a very interesting manner. I do not think that his suggestions involve us in any structural changes in our theories of the general question of the descent of the modern Craft, but he has, as i t appears to me, invited us to make modifica- tions of detail which deserve careful Eksideration.

The paper really deals with three distinct subjects. There is first the question of the Assembly and the possibility that i t actually had a contiiluous existence bu t with an altered function. and subsequently a change of name. There is next the question of the change of termillology from General Lodge and General 3Iaster to Grand Lodge and Grand 31aster, and Bro. Thienleyer makes quite a new suggestion, which is that these latter terms were not in use till Payne's second term of office. These two questions are to some extent connected. Finally there is the question of the London Company, which is quite a distinct matter and really requires to be treated more fully in a separate naoer I I

With regard to the Assembly, a t the very outset we are confronted by the fact that of any actual meeting of the Craft, whether local or for a larger area, before the middle of the seventeenth century, there is no evidence. That is not to say tha t the existence of the practice is to be denied. We have the rules for it-in several forms-but of the practice itself no record whatever.

Bro. Thienleyer lays great stress 011 the general agreement of the later texts in saying that Edwiil held an assembly a t York. Bu t this merely means that this statement occurs in the original from which they all derive. That original can hardly be of earlier date than the sixteenth century. and the most probable explanation of the assertion about York was pu t forward as long ago as 1891 by Bro. W. H. Rylands. (A.Q.C. iv.. 214.) I t is tha t the compiler, who found Edwin in his original, confused him with Edwin of York who did in fact hold a parliament near t h e r e but tha t was in A.D. 627. And Begemann says that while an explauatiou that will satisfy everyone is not easy to give, yet one thing is certain and that is that the statement does not

Page 265: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Disc ussion.. 245

represent any contenlporary tradition : these docunlents were put together simply to glorify the Craft and support its claims to antiquity, and the question of their historical accuracy was one that i t would occur to no one to raise.

H e does not allude to the three texts of the Lansdown Branch which speak of Edwin as being made a mason " at Windsor." However, as was pointed out long ago, this is merely a scribe's error for the word " himself," and i t can be disregarded. The statement of the Roberts, itself a print of :722, that the Additional Orders, the New Articles as they are usually called, were ,cgreed upon " A T a General Assembly held a t - on the eighth December 1663 " is one on which i t is not safe to base any deductions, until the actual text which the Roberts editor was reproducing turns up. Possibly this date was given in his original, with a place-name which was illegible: iu that case there was a General Assembly held, somewhere, in 1663, of which no other record exists. But all one can safelv sav a t this stage is tha t in l722 Roberts was

d ./ 0

familiar with the tern1 General Assembly. Bro. Thienleyer endeavours to take his assemblies back altogether too far ,

and really so extreme an antiquity is not needed for his thesis. Assenlblies of the Fraternity, whether general or local, cannot antedate that Fraternity itself, still less go back to a time before there was any sort of organization in any craft whatever in this country. And notwithstanding the statement that it was d t h d s t a n who reformed the Craft in England. i t is most unlikelv that there was

0

anything in the nature of a gild or fraternity among the building trades until the art itself had become one requiring special technical skill, which is equivalent to saying until the masons were building Gothic.

And since i t is clear, I think, that the Charges General and Special continued to be reproduced and indeed enjoined long after they had ceased to have any real relation to existing Craft custom, we are left without ally indication of when the custom fell out of use, and are wholly unable to say to what extent i t in fact functioned a t any given time. That i t rose and fell with the Gothic archittviure to which i t was ancillary is, I imagine. on general principles a fairly safe assumption. That i t was, as a trade custom, already being riut to improper uses by the early par t of the fifteenth century by the Craftsmen themselves, we have the evidence of the Statutes and of the Norwich Gilds (3.Q.C'. xv.. 197), as well as tha t of Wycklif as quoted by G. G. Coulton (,Soczn7 Life i n Br i ta in , p . 490). and more fully in i l l iw. Lnt. ( X I I I . . 31) by our late Bro. E . H . Dring. But Bro. Thiemeyer's suggestion is that i t was a regular incident of Craft life and that i t never in fact fell into complete desuetude.

The nolitical machinerv of the nation itself had or i~inal lv included a a d

General Assembly. This was an inheritance from tribal days when it was a practical proposal. It very soon became an affair of representation, but for the local assemblies of the town or leet the attendance of every freeman who had not got an exenlption was still technically obligatory as late as the days of Henry 111. The Gilds being almost without exception local bodies, had no difficulty in perpetuating the custom. The Freemasons, from their very incep- tion-whenever tha t may have been-were a body of men not confined to any one locality. They can only, therefore, have reproduced the custom in some modified form. There are instances of members of Gilds travelling fairly long distances to attend annual meetings, or rather, i t would be more exact to say, there are gild-laws which contemplate tha t they should do so. One reference, for which I am indebted to Bro. Douglas Knoop. will be found a t p. 134 of Lambert's Two Thozcanncl rears of Gild Life. The Gild of the Beverley Minstrels com- prised all minstrels between Trent and Tweed, and they were all ' accuston~ed yerely to resort unto this town and borough of Beverley, a t the Rogation Days " to choose the officers of the year and conduct the other business of the Gild. Then according to the regulations of the Peltyers of Norwich, as printed by Toulmin Smith (E.E.T.S. xl . , 30), no man shall be excused of absence at the yearly mass but i t be for (among other causes) twenty mile dwelling from this site. So that we here have in East Anglia twenty miles and in Yorkshire anything up to 120 as the distance within which attendance was considered to

Page 266: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

246 Trciirsactions of t h e Q U L E ~ ~ ( O T C(oron (~ t i L o d g e .

be a duty. The Old C h n ~ g e s mostly give fifty miles as the distance, but i t would be quite unsafe to make any assertion as to what the original distance was when they were first compiled. Still, in view of the instances just given this does not seem to be an excessive mileage for the members of a Fraternity which was undoubtedly widespread and accustomed to travel. I t would, in most dioceses, more than cover the whole area. They would travel on foot and t h e distances tha t craftsnlen were prepared so to travel in those days are certainly surprising to our modern notions. The Conlpagnon who wished to complete the Tour de France. a task that was still being frequently accomplished as late as the beginning of last century. had to travel in all 1.500 miles. (A .Q.C. xxxiii.. 200.) B ~ z t I quite agree that for any gathering of the craftsmen over a wider area than a diocese there was, apart from practical difficulties, no need: a diocese mould be the natural area for which a craft so closely associated with the Church nould tend to arrange its organization. B u t once more there is no evidence anywhere of anything of the kind. Indeed, the fact tha t the Fabric Rolls at York and Exeter have no reference to any absence of the AIasters and Fellows for the purpose of attellding Craft meetings is to some extent evidence in the opposite direction.

All we have is the descriptions of the Rep'118 and Coolce, which may be taken as fifteenth century accounts of an institution perhaps already in i t s decline, accounts which are themselves transcripts of, or a t least based on, much earlier records. W e can understand that the Craft. while ready to recognise the official connection with the Sheriff and " !Mayor of tha t cite ' (however that came into existence), when i t served their purl)bse. would always tend to keep their Craft gatherings and the discussion of their Craft concerns in their own hands, and as their own organization developed would drop the association with the law officers of the Crown entirely. here must ha<e been some form of internal discipline, as also some orgamization for the c o i ~ ~ i ~ ~ u ~ ~ i c a t i o n of the discoveries in architecture-a rapidly developing science-but just what form these took we cannot glean from the texts, and there is practically no other evidence.

Bro. Thiemeyer has, I think, failed to notice an important indication of development between the date of the Book of Charges and tha t of the Grand Lodge forin of the Charges. The Book of Charges is definite tha t the first business of the Assembly (or rather the Congregation) is to admit new men and c h a r ~ e them. I n the later fom1 we are merelv told tha t the brethren must

0

come to the Assembly and there stand to the award of their fellows, 2nd we get a wholly new provision, the Fifth Special Charge, which indicates tha t suitable persons can be made masons a t any time or place provided a quorum is present and consents. This means tha t the admitting of masons is now being done in the Lodges. The tendency would be for the Lodges, especially those of a more or less permanent character a t the larger cathedrals, to get all this business into their own hands and to be in fact independent societies, b u t with full recognition one of another.

That there ever was a General Assembly of masons of the whole nation we will surely be safe in denying: such a meeting could not have escaped the notice of the chroniclers. Bro. Thienleyer devotes a good deal of space to this point, bu t I do not think anyone will disagree with his conclusion that whatever meetings there were can only have been local. Nevertheless, as he has pointed out. me get the clear statement that the Charges were agreed on at divers Assemblies, and these Charges are accepted as binding by the whole Fraternity, and. notwithstanding differences in wording between one text and another. they are all clearly derived from a single original. I n the absence of any evidence of a central organization or a governing body, i t is very difficult to understand how the Charges General and Special came to be enacted, how they were promulgated, and why they should comnland general acceptance. as it would seem that they did. It must be remembered that they were not put into shape until Gothic architecture had almost ceased to develop and had become formalized and largely stereotyped.

Page 267: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Discussion. 247

Bro. Thiemeyer bases some of his arguments on mere clerical errors i n certain texts, clerical errors which naturally all the texts of one Branch repeat, since their occurrence in a series of texts was precisely the ground for making those texts a Branch. Probably the masons, like the gilds, had general meeting days on fixed dates, and occasional private meetings, convened nrl hoc, although i t would be unsafe to assume that the terminology in this respect was always strictly adhered t o ; and in the absence of sufficient evidence we cannot be certaiu as to what exactly the distinction in function was: i t no doubt varied in different localities. But the distinction that he draws between the meeting prescribed by law,-whatever i ts title-which met on a fixed day, and the meeting summoned whenever the occasion required one, is probably valid: i t is supported by Gild analogy. A Gild or Fraternity tha t had no Gild-hall would necessarily require to notify its members of the place of meeting, even if the date was fixed before- hand. The Freenlasons would probably often be in this predicament.

I n the case of the ordinary Craft Gild i t is obvious that when the trade disappeared the organizatio~i would all go too. Bu t the view is held by many that the Freemasons were not an ordinary Craft Gild and that our Freemasonry to-day derives from them in unbroken descent, because they had the special feature of an esoteric element, independent of trade affairs, and able to continue, when the trade itself was extinct. This is after all no more than a hypothesis. but there is a continuity in respect of the text of the O l d Chmyes which appears to bridge the interval. Bro. Thienleyer seeks to make out a continuity for the annual meeting. His review of the evidence leads him to the conclusion tha t when Freemasonry reappears in the seventeenth century i t is following the custom. familiar in the Gilds, of annual meetings. I n the absence of evidence as to the conditions in the days of the building Fraternity this does not amount to continuity. Bu t so far as i t goes i t may be considered as evidence in favour of the unbroken descent hypothesis. But all terminology a t the period was so loosely used that any discussion as to what exactly these various meetings were called. and what the names meant, is bound to be somewhat sterile.

The most tha t Bro. Thiemeyer's n~arshalling of the evidence amounts to, as i t appears to me, is t ha t the docunlents preserve the traces of a time when there were Craft Assemblies, or Congregations, and the individual Lodges had. in common with all Gilds and the Companies tha t were their successors, the custom of an annual meeting, which had now become a meeting restricted purely to the individual Lodge, with the possible exception of York. Gild custom is itself a sufficient explanation for the adoption by the Craft of the system originally, without there being any necessity to derive i t from Norman or pre- Norman builders, and ultimately from foreign sources. Moreover the develop- ments tha t took place in and after 1717 are quite independent phenomena, and are not a t all affected by the question of how the Craft a t tha t time came by i t s Assembly, except in so far as tradition, or actual survival determined the terminology that was found to be in use. I n any case the word Assembly had within a very few years dropped out altogether.

A t the commencement of his second section Bro. Thiemeyer suggests tha t there is no reasoil for supposing that Anderson's reproduction of the original Regulations is not substantially accurate. I hold an exactly contrary opinion, as he will see if he looks a t the Bicentenary reproduction of the 1723 Comtitutions (vicle also A .Q.C. xxxvi.. 56 : xxxix., 249) : and1 I have given what I think are valid reasons for tha t opinion. Later on he asks me if I have any evidence to support the statement tha t they styled Anthony Sayer the Grand Master, other than Anderson himself. The question is, I think, only rhetorical : Bro. Thiemeyer knows quite well tha t there is none. A t the same time he has, I suggest, hardly given sufficient attention to the contemporary evidence for this whole period brought together by Bro. Sir Alfred Robbins and others and re- produced a t various times in A .&.C.. for instance, in vols. xviii., xxii. and xxiii., which really does add to our knowledge and incidentally serves as a check on Anderson.

Page 268: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Bro. Thiemeyer calls the statement tha t Anthony Sayer was the first Grand Master a myth. Bu t by this he can, I think, only mean, not tha t Sayer did not preside over the new body, but merely tha t his designation was not Grand Naster. His phrase is ambiguous, but surely Sayer's position cannot be doubted, although what the contenlporary designation of i t may have been is, as Bro. Thiemeyer has shown us, a matter for which we have in fact no contemporary evidence. Bu t i t is too soon to speak of his title of Grand Master as a myth.

The question of the assumption of the title Grand by the new body was referred to a t d.Q.Cf . xxxix., 240, and a reason for i t suggested to which he has no allusion. And he overlooks one point, which is that , as he himself has shown, the term geneml meetit/!/ or assembly was in use in the private Lodges a t the time, or in some of them. When, therefore, the Lodges in London and Westminster came together to form a joint organization, whatever may have been its precise nature. they would be almost bound to give the meetings of the united body a new designation, and the president would have a title to correspond.

That Grand Master does not occur before 1721 (Samber and Stukeley) is true. Bu t neither does General Master occur, with the single exception of the Edinburgh l l inute , and that that is susceptible of more than one explanation Bro. Thiemeyer has himself admitted. The confusion in Aiiderson's terminology as to his alleeed earlier General or Grand Masters is ~reciselv characteristic of

v

a transition period. If i t is the case tha t previously there was such a title as General Master, then there was no doubt a change made, which by 1721 was well-established. Bu t tha t the desi~nation Grand Master was unheard of before 1721 is by no means clear. and i t is a t least as likely tha t the change was made quite early i n the history of the new Grand Lodge, but did not become common knowledge or gain general acceptance till tha t body for the first time was associated with a quasi-official publication in 1723. Anderson in 1738 was concerned, as Bro. Thiemeyer says, to make out the antiquity of everything connected with the Craft, and all his statements are vitiated by that bias. I n 1723 he knew much less about things. But Bro. Thiemeyer has very usefully reminded us tha t nothing in Anderson can be taken on trust, that even his most familiar assertions as to the origin of Grand Lodge remain entirely uncorroborated, and are liable a t any time to be contradicted by the discovery of contenlporary evidence.

I have elsewhere suggested that the meetings of 1716 and l717 may have had as their object the formation of a society in imitation of a City Company, but with a wider territorial jurisdiction, and, that the movenleiit was due to the fact t ha t the actual Masons Company had discarded i ts speculative inner circle. Whatever the original motive i t is fairly certain tha t i t was the unexpectedly rapid development in Payne's second year as Grand Master tha t led to the formation of New Lodges, the framing of the R e g u l a t i o n e i n their original form-and the development of Grand Lodge as an actual controlling body and not as merely the Lodges met in assembly. Bu t the evidence is not as yet sufficient to enable us to work out the process in detail, or to establish its chronology.

But i t is all t o the good that Brethren like Bro. Thiemeyer should make their own estimates of such evidence as there is. evidence which is so familiar to some of us tha t we have, no doubt, got into a habit of taking i t always in one way and are liable to forget how very little we can be absolutely confident about when discussing this very obscure transition period.

Bro. TRIEMEYER writes, i n reply :-

The patience of my Brethren in Quatuor Coronati Lodge must have been sorely tried by the length of my paper. A t least, those who have forwarded criticisms have commented upon this point with such unanimity that. i t gives this

Page 269: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

* Discussion. 249

impression, and if this is correct my debt of gratitude to those who heard the paper is even greater than i t would otherwise have been. But I might retort that those who thus prefaced a nore detailed criticism did uot show quite as much perspicacity as one would expect of the niembers of the most august body of AIasonic students that the world a t present knows. The length of the paper is so self-evident tha t i t might seen1 that much valuable time and space is wasted in coniinentiug upon that fact, especially when i t is known that the author himself considered i t in nluch the same light. Nevertheless. I am willing to add to the reader's burden by commenting briefly upon this point because i t is about the only one raised in which I find it possible to concur with my critics. IIowever tha t may be. I am inclined to take refuge in the remark made by Bra. Songhurst, ' tha t an author must be deemed the best judge of the manner of presenting his own work."

But, jesting aside. and getting down to real business, much as I am tempted to respond in detail to all of the criticisnls raised. I feel tha t I would only be repeating what I have already said, thus adding still more to the length of the paper with no coinnlensurate gain. Besides, everyone seenis to agree with the main points of the discussion and i t is only on matters of detail or personal opinioli that differences appear. Then, too, I am not now i11 a position to re- examine all the evidence I had before me nearly three years ago. when this paper was first being written. We in America are not so fortunate as our English Brethren in having material readily accessible. The nearest worth-while 1Iasonic Library is 370 miles fronl St . Louis, and the next nearest almost 1,000 miles away.

To only one of the conments am I going to make any specific reply, and that is to Bro. Davnes. I n the first nlace this erudite scholar savs tha t I have not approached t h i matter from a ne; point of view. H e says &at Bro. Speth had previously made similar suggestions. I might add that so had Bros. Vibert, Gould, Rylands and others: but , in my opinion. none of them quite followed their suggestions through to their logical conclusions. That my paper dealt with well-known facts is perfectly true-I said so in the paper-but those facts were, I thought, brought together in a somewhat different connection than had ever been done previously, so far as I have been able to discover. When Bro. Daynes intimates that I might well have been satisfied with the treatnlent of the subject by Bro. Rylands, Begeman and Speth in controverting the theory of Bro. Gould regarding the Assen~blies. I am inclined to agree, I might have done so with nrofit to all concerned. o d v I have noticed that other authors have been verv frequently criticized for a similar reliance on the work of their predecessors, and I felt i t better to make my own estimates of the evidence. But more important than this, perhaps, is the fact that these earlier discussions of the subject are in a volunle of the Transtcctions which is probably inaccessible to three-quarters of the members of the Correspondence Circle. The wisdom of the course I adopted is clearly shown by the comments of Bro. Songhurst. It must be said in justice to the former Secretary of the Lodge that he does not in any place state positively tha t he agrees with the conclusions of Bro. Gould, but only that Bro. Gould had seen no reason to change his views, which is quite a different matter.

I have, of course. read the comnellts by the three Brethren above- mentioned in vol. vi. of -4 .(J.Ci.. but I found nothing in thenl which would cause me to change my views in the least, and what is more iinportant I also find that while they have gone along the path a certain distance they stopped short. I have endeavoured to follow the trail more nearly to its end than they did.

I n regard to the valuable material collected by Bro. Robbins in vol. xsiii. of the Z'~CLI~SC(C~ZO~S. I can only say that the earliest reference there given is too late to have any bearing upon the question. I did not want to still further lengthen my paper by bringing i t in.

Perhaps some of those who so kindly responded are ignorant of the fact that my paper was in the hands of the Secretary for nearly a year before i t

Page 270: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

250 T r a t z m c t i o n ~ of tli e Q i u z f r t o ~ C'oromiti Lodge.

was read, and i t was written more than a year before that . As for Bro. Daynes's comments upon Bro. Vibert's paper 011 the Second Degree, I could not have referred to them for the simple reason that they had not been published a t the time.

I11 conclusion I would offer a defence of the length of the quotations given in the paper. I have so often met with brief quotations whose divorce from their context tends to give a wrong impression that I felt i t better to err on the side of length rather than brevity. Further than that , however. is the fact tha t members of the Lodge may not quite realize the difficulties that many members of the Correspondence Circle, especially in America, labour under in regard to obtaining first-hand information. I t is because so many students on this side of the Atlantic might value the added material that I quoted so freely.

I n reviewing the criticisms, I cannot see that any really new point has been raised. Wha t has been brought forward are things tha t have all, or nearly all, been treated in the paper. So far as there is difference of opinion. i t is a basic one of our understanding the evidence. The plaintiff rests and the case may go to the jury.

Page 271: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T r n ~ ~ s n c t i o n s of t h e Quntuor Coronclti 1,odge.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

ONSTITUTIONS O F 1723 WITH AN INSCRIPTION BY AND ERSON.-Recently, a t Messrs. Sotheby's, there was sold the copy of the l723 Conetzfutions presented by Anderson to the Duke of Richmond in March. 1724. It was a magnificent copy, handsomely bound and in perfect condition, and i t fetched an appropriate price. I t s most interesting feature was a dedicatory inscription taking up a whole page, and through the courtesy of the present owners of the book, Messrs.

Tregaskis, we are able to reproduce this for A.Q.C. The Duke was not made Grand Master till June . 1724, being put in nomination a t the meeting of 28th April. No doubt those in touch with Grand Lodge, or the Duke himself, would be able t o anticipate the nomination. A t this time the Duke was Master of the Lodge a t the Horn, Westminster, of which Anderson was a member. The good Doctor's Lat in is somewhat pedantic and involved, bu t the sense of i t seems to be as follows:-

To the most illustrious Prince, Charles Duke of Richmond, descendant of kingly ancestors, holding the first place anlong the brethren a t Westminster of the select society of free masons and stone-cutters, most worthy to be regarded by all nlasters. Wardens, Fellow-Crafts, and Apprentices of the renowned and most ancient Fraternity, the delight and ornanlent of the human race, its most skilful and prudent Master, a t all times furthering its interests, in token of gratitude, its Author most llunlbly presents this book.

L.V.

The Rev. Will iam Dodd (from a Paper by the Rev. Canon J . W. Horsley, rl .(;).C. xix.. p. 182).-The Rev. William Dodd was born at Bourne, Lincs., in 1729, and took his degree of B.A. a t Cambridge in 1750, and became N . A . in 1759 and LL .D. in 1766. H e was ordained in 1751 (while still under the age legally required), and a t once commenced his clerical work as a Curate a t West Ham, where he acquired some reputation as a popular preacher. I n 1758 he was one of the founders of the Magdalen Home a t Streathanl for fallen women. For some reason not very easy to understand, in 1'763 he was appointed Chaplain in Ordinary to the King (Geo. I I I . ) , and in 1764 he was made a Prebendary of Brecon. Two years later he was inhabiting a town house in Southampton Row, with a country residence a t Ealing, and running two proprietary chapels in London; but his assiduity in cultivating aristocratic and fashionable society led to extravagance and the folly of living beyond his means. I n 1772 he was made Rector of Hockcliffe and Vicar of Chalgrave. both in Bedfordshire. A n unsuccessful attempt to secure by bribery the presentation to a third living-that of S t . George's. Hanover Square-in 1774 procured for him an unenviable notoriety in the public Press and even on the stage. A t the end of the same year or early in 1775 he was in the Bankruptcy Court, and his name was removed from the list of Royal Chaplains. I l e now sought the aid of his friend and former pupil. Lord Chesterfield. who presented him to a third living, namely. Wing, in Bucks, to which he was duly instituted, but there is no record that he ever officiated a t the Church.

I t is somewhat remarkable that he was Initiated into Freemasonry (St. Alban's Lodge, 3rd April) in 1775, after the trouble about $t. George's.

Page 272: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T r a ~ z s n c t i o i ~ s of t h e Qrrcci'ltor Coronn t i L o d g e .

C 'ons t i tu t ions of 1723. I~ i sc r ip t ion by Anderson.

Page 273: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

.Totes and Qz~eries. 253

Hanover Square, and i t is certainly surprising that only one month after his entrance into our Order he was chosen to be Grand Chaplain of England, the first to hold that office. The appointment was made a t the Grand Lodge held on 1st May, 1775, ini the face of the notoriety of the ventilation of the scandal in the Press and on the stage and the removal of the offender from the list of the King's Chaplains. The Minutes record that the appointment met with I the unanimous approbation of the Brethren present. ' And Dr. Dodd was reappointed to the same high ofiice a t the Grand Lodge on 3rd June, 1776. The Oration he delivered a t the Dedication of Freemasons Hall (23rd May, 1776) was ' published by general request, under sanction of the Grand Lodge" and is well known.

But in the month of February, 1777. he was arrested and brought to trial, and on 26th May convicted and sentenced to death for forging a bond for £4.200 from his patron, Lord Chesterfield: and on the 7th April, 1777, he was expelled from the Order a t an " Extraordinary Grand Lodge.' and his name obliterated from all contemporary copies of the BooX of C'onsfrtutlons.

Efforts to obtain a reprieve, led by the celebrated Dr. Samuel Johnson. failed. although more than 30.000 persons signed the Petition. I t does not appear that his Masonic Brethren did very much, if anything, to help their unhappy ex-Grand Chaplain in his hour of need, and this seems to discount the truth of the statement which has from time to time been made that the reprieve would have been granted but for a fear entertained by the autliorities that i t would have been popularly construed as a special favour shown to the hIasonic body. The Privy Council on 15th June ordered the execution. and Dr. Dodd was hanged a t Tybunl on 27th June. 1777.

A sensational story that after the execution he was cut down, revived and hurried out of the country is not credited.

Dr. Dodd was a man with great gifts and a kind and generous disposition and the power to charm others: worldly, extravagant, dissipated. unworthy of his high vocation, but still a man who was not really bad a t heart. A man to be blamed. but even more to be pitied.

The printed pamphlet ( v d e p . 138), although perhaps not quite a rarity. ' is certainly scarce, especially if complete and in good state.

I n A.Q.C. xix. (p. 182) there is an excellent and exhaustive account of the unfortunate Dr. Dodd. from which most of the information in this short note has been taken. The account occurs in our late Bro. Canon J . W. Ilorsley's paper, " The Grand Chaplains of England." J .E.S.T.

James Gib.-I have read with great interest the Lecture entitled " A Masonic Pilgrimage through London," by Bro. W . J . Williams, in Pa r t I. of volunle xlii. of the Transactions, and my attention was arrested by the reference to J a n ~ e s Gib on pages 80 and 81. I had met this name in reading the h i s t ~ r y of the noble family of the Erskines of Mar. With the object of securing further information, I solicited an interview with the present Earl of I r a r and Kellie, whos-: seat is at Alloa House in the County of Clackn~annan. I was received most graciously. and was shown an Oil Painting of James Gibbs, Architect, which harlps in the Gallery. I was also privileged to inspect a printed Book of double foolscap folios, entitled " A Book of Architecture containing Designs of Buildings and Ornaments by James Gibbs 1728." I had not time to make more than a cursory examination. However, the library and book were placed a t my disposal. The book is dedicated to John, Duke of Argyll, and contains the nanles of some 500 subscribers, all high placed persons. There are 150 plates of varied designs of Pavilions, Country Houses, Monuments and Churches. I was not able to discover any mark or reference which would determine Gibbs' connection with the Craft. I found the designs for the two churches. St . Nartins-in-the-Fields and St. Xary-le-Strand, mentioned in the Trcmsrrctior~s. Concerning St . Martins-in-the-Fields. Janles Gibbs writes in his introduction as follows : -

Page 274: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Transactions of t l ~ e Quatuor Coronati Lodge.

" The Church of St . Martins-in-the-Fields Westminster being much decayed and in danger of falling, the parishioners obtained an Act of Parliament for rebuilding i t at their own charges. The Com- missioners appointed therein were pleased to make choice of me for surveyor of tha t work; and several plans of different forms being prepared and laid before them, they fixed upon the following as most proper for tha t site. There were two designs made for a Round Church which were approved by the Conlnlissioners but were laid aside upon account of the expense of executing them. though they were more capacious and convenient than what they pitched upon. The Commissioners having signed the plan agreed upon, gave me orders to begin the work and everything being ready His Xajesty was pleased to direct the Right Rev. Bishop of Salisbury, then Lord Almoner, attended by Sir Thomas Heyst, then Surveyor General, to lay the first stone of this fabric upon which was fixed the following inscription. "

(Here follows the inscription printed on page 81 of T ~ a n s a c t i o n s , bnt therein " Hewet " appears for " Heyst " above.)

The Introduction continues : -

" This ceremony being over I proceeded with the building and finished i t in five years, which, notwithstanding the great economy of the Commissioners. cost the Parish upwards of 32,000 Pounds. '

I asked the Earl of Mar and Kellie, who is himself a member of the Lodge of Alloa No. 69, whether he had any Masonic records of the time 1690 to 1730. H e told me he had now no Masonic records of his family, because in a disastrous fire in 1800 the Old Allo'a House was burnt to the ground, destroying many precious relics, amongst them priceless mementos of the Stuart Sovereigns. The Erskines of Afar were, of course, custodians of the Royal children of the Stuarts. King James I . , Prince Henry and the tragic King Charles I. were educated under their care. I t is interesting to note that i t was through the patronage of the first and second Earls of Mar that William Schaw of Schawpark (just two miles from Alloa Tower) was introduced to the Royal Household, afterwards to become Master of Works to King Janles V I . and author of the famous Schaw Statutes of 1598 and 1599. The Erskines are a noted Nasonic family of which the Earls of Kellie. Earls of Buchan and Earls of Rosslyn are cadet branches. All of these have provided holders of the Chair of Grand Master Mason of Scotland. It is interesting to speculate whether their interest in Masonry was aroused or stimulated by association with William Schaw and James Gib.

To return to James Gib, I find the name severally spelt Gib, Gibb and Gibbs. I am assured tha t Gib with one ' b ' is correct. H e was undoubtedly one of the nlost famous architects of his time, and the Bodleian Library a t Oxford is his work. On conlpleting his studies a t I\Iarischal College. Aberdeen, Gib solicited the interest, and was taken under the patronage, of John, sixth Earl of Mar. This Earl in earlier history is described as the eleventh Earl of his line, bu t after the Mar Peerage case was decided in Parliament in 1885, the Alloa Branch of the Erskines were ordered to count from the creation by 1Iary Queen of Scots only. Thus John (1695 to 1732) is now styled sixth Earl . A t tha t time the district of Mar or Braemar in Aberdeenshire was attached to the title, and this would bring Gib in contact with the Earl . The sixth Earl of Mar was one of the most powerful and far-seeing statesmen of the reign of Queen Anne. H e was one of the Commissioners appointed to treat for the Union of the Scottish and English Parliaments. H e spent n ~ u c h time in Edinburgh, where he had a town house. H e brought Gib there and introduced him to business. On the consummation of the Union the Earl of Mar was appointed Secretary of State for Scotland and a Privy Councillor to Queeil Anne.

Page 275: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Notes and Queries. 255

H e saw unrivalled opportunities for building ventures in L'ondon and he induced James Gib to come hither. H e set him in the way of his many p b l i c commis- sions and introduced him to the Court party and nobility generally. Gib had the ability to profit by his opportunity.

This is the Earl of Mar who, on the death of Queen Anne and the decline of the Tory party, made offer, along with other Scots Highland Chiefs, of loyalt,y and service to King George I. (invited from Hanover to assume the throne) ollly to be coldly repulsed by the King, on the advice of jealous Whig enemies, commanded to deliver up his seals of office and informed tha t His gracious Mabsty had no further use for his services. Mar felt the rebuff keenly, and, smarting under the indignity of his dismissal, allowed himself to be persuaded into leading that ill-fated venture, the Rebellion of 1715. H e was attainted. deprived of his estate and title, and died in exile-see Murray Lyon's Eisto,r!/ of the Lodge of Edinburgh !170. l, page 177. The tit'le was not restored to the family until 1824. James Gib was sorely distressed a t the misfortunes which had befallen the X a r Family, and i t is mid tha t out of gratitude he left his fortune to Thomas Lord Erskine, son of the attainted Earl . However that may be i t is undoubted t h a t Lord Erskine and Gib were close acquaintances. The fact is referred to in letters from the exiled Ear l to his son. It is natural to assume tha t both would be interested in Masonry.

Now about t'his time Dr. Desaguliers was a t the zenith of his fame, and in 1721 he made his visit to Edinburgh. Freemasonry in Edinburgh received a notable impetus on the speculative side, and one result was the formation of Lodge Kilwinning Scab Arms in 1729. According to Murray Lyon, page 190, Lord Erskine was a member of this Lodge. H e became Grand Master Mason of Scotland in 1749. With his friends and patrons so closely interested i t is inconceivable tha t James Gib could have remained outside the Craft, though whether to look in the London or Edinburgh Lodges for his coilllection is uncertain. Personally, I incline to a Scottish connection before he proceeded to London, mainly because he practised his profession in Edinburgh, and would be bro'ught into contact with the members of the L80dges there. Of four possible Lodges in Edinburgh, two are now dormant. viz.. Kilwinning Scots Arms and Leit,h Kilwinning, leaving Mary's Chapel No. 1 and Canongate Kilwirlnillg No. 7, but Aberdeen No. 1 ter , must not be ruled out of count.

JAMES W. SAUNDERS.

OBITUARY.

T is with much regret tha t we have to record the death of the following Brethren : -

Gerald Arthur Augustine Bradnack, of Barton-on- Humber, in 1929. Our Brother was a member of St . Matthew Lodge No. 1447, and was elected to membership of our Correspondence Circle in 1924.

C. A. Carter, of Por t Elizabeth. S. Africa, on 11th May. 1926. Bro. Carter held the rank of P.Dis.G.W., and P.Dis.G.H. I l e was one of the early members of our Correspondence Circle, having joined in October, 1888.

John Edward Danes, of Hawthorn, Victoria, in 1929. Our Brother was a member of Lodge No. 300 and of Chapter No. 9. H e was a Life Member of our Correspondence Circle which he joined in 1923.

Page 276: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

256 Tramactiom of the Quatzcor Coronati Lodge.

Ernest Davidson, of Liverpool. on 6th May. 1929, at the age of 58 years. Bro. Davidson held ofice as Grand Inspector, Gold Coast. and attained the rank of Past Assistant Graud Director of Ceremonies and Past Gralld Standard Bearer (R.A.). He was elected to membership of our Correspoadcnce Circle in March. 1922.

Dr. John Howe, of Alanchester. in 1929. Our Brother was 59 years of age. He was a P.BI. of Lord Stanley Lodge No. 2891, and had been a member of our Correspondence Circle since 1924.

Andrew Jackson Jordan, of Sheffield, on 3rd June, 1929, a t St . Louis. Xo. , U.S.A. Bro. Jordan was a P.31. of Royal Brunswick Lodge No. 296. He joined our Correspondence Circle in March. 1905.

Charles Edward Keyser, M.A. , F .S .A. , of Reading, 011 23rd May, 1929. Uro. Keyser was Pr.G.ILI. of Hertfordshire. and Dep.Pr.G.M. of Berkshire. H e was also Past Grand Warden, and Past Grand Scribe N. was a generous supporter of the Charities, and also a distinguished arch~ologist . having been President of the British Archaeological Association and Vice-President of the Royal Arch~ological Institute. H e joined our Correspondence Circle as far back as January, 1893.

Herbert Pledger, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in May, 1929. Our Brother held the rank of P .Pr .G.D. , and was elected to membership of our Correspondence Circle in May, 1928.

Edwin James Reid, of Bexley Heath, on 17th May, 1929. Bro. Reid held office as Assistant Grand Superintendent of Works and attained the rank of P.Pr.G.D., Middlesex. H e had been a member of our Correspondence Circle since October. 1910.

Henry Thomas Smith, of Toronto, on 29th May, 1929, in his 70th year. Our Brother was Pas t Grand Registrar, Past Grand Superintendent and Grand Scribe E. H e was elected to nlenlbership of our Correspondence Circle in October, 1909.

Alfred Solomons, of London, N., 011 1st April, 1929. Our Brother was a P.M. of Thornhill Lodge No. 3163, and had attained L.R. H e joined our Correspondence Circle in May, 1910.

Walter Stubbings, of London, S.W., in April, 1929. H e was a member of Bolingbroke Lodge No. 2417. and of the Rose of Denmark Chapter No. 975. Our Brother was elected to membership of our Correspondence Circle in 1924.

Frederick Robert Charles Surplice, of Worthing, on 6th June. 1929. Bro. Surplice held the rank of P.Dis.G.St.B., Hong Kong, and he became a member of our Correspondence Circle in January, 1928.

Robert Corser Montfort Symns, I.C.S., of London. W., on 6th April, 1929. Our Brother held the rank of P.Dis.G.W., and P.Dis.G.J.. Burma. He was a Life Member of our Correspondence Circle which he joined in illarch, 1901.

Page 277: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

PUBLICATIONS.

A R S QUATUOR CORONATORUM.

COMPLETE SETS OF T H E T A . - l S A C T l r A Sew complete Sets of Ars Quntilor C'oronaforc-LI~, Vols. i. t o xli.. have been made np for sale. Prices may be obtained on application t o t he Secretary. Each volume will be accompanied a s f a r a s possible, \\.ith t he S t . John ' s Card o f , t he corresponding year.

ODD VOLUMES.-Such copies of Volumes as remain oCer a f t e r completing sets, a re on sale t o members.

MASONIC REPRINTS.

QTjATUOR CORONATOR631 ANTIGRAPHA.

COMPLETE SETS O F 3l.4SONlC REPRISTS. - -4 ,few complete Sets of Quatuor Coronatorum An t i - grapha, Vols. i. to X., consisting mainly of exquisite facstmiles, can be supplied. Prices may be obtained on application t o t he Secretary.

ODD VOLUMES.-Vols. vi., r i i . , is., and S . <ire on sale t o members, price 301- per volume.

FACSIMILES O F T H E OLD CHARGES.-Four Rolls, viz.. Grand Lodge Nos. 1 and 2 hIS., Scarborough MS.. and t h e Buchalian MS. Lithographed 011 vegetable vellum, in t h e original Roll form. Pr ice , One Guinea each.

OTHER PUBLTCATIONS. £ S. d.

T h e 3Insonic Genius of Robert Burns, by S i r Benjamin IVc~rd Richardson, Drawing-room edition, ex t r a illustrations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5 0

Caementar ia Hibernica, by Dr. W . J. Chetwotle Crauley , Fasciculus I . , Fasciculus I l . , a n d Fascicvllus 111. A few complete sets only for sale. Prices may be obtainecl 011 application t o the Secretary.

Caementar ia Hibenxica, Fasciculus I I I . , a few copies available ... ... ... ... 1 1 0

T h e Orientation of Temples, by Bro. T V . Sirnpson, uniform in size t o bind n-ith t he Transactions ... 2 6

Bri t i sh Masonic 'l\ledals, with twelve plates of illustrations ... . . . ... .... ... 1 1 0

BTNDING. Members re turning the i r pa r t s of t h e Tmnsaction.\., t o t h e Secretary, can have them bound in d a r k

b l u e Canras . lettered gold, for 61- per volume. Cases can be supplied a t 31- per volume, da t e or number of volume should be specified.

3 tElr IBERSHIP MEDAL. Brethren of t he Correspondence Circle a r e elltitled t o wear a membership. Medal, t o be procured of

t h e Secretary only. I n Silver Gilt , engraved w t h t h e o w w ' s name, w t h bar , p111 and ribbon, as a bl.eafit ~ e n ~ e l . 1016 each.

Page 278: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

NO. 2076, LONDON-

~ B R I T I S H MUSEUhl. l i o n . M88 . . 18.851.

11- -- CIRCA. 1500 A D. X -- -

S E CBE'YA 1s Y :

LIONEL VIBERT, P.A.G.D.C.

OFFICZ, LIBRARI' AND B E A D I N G R O O M :

27, GREAT QUEEN STREET, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS, LONDON, W.C,2.

Page 279: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

B E I N G ' I - l ! ~ I 'I<Ab?SAC'I'lONS O F T H E

QUATUOR CORONATI LODGE NO. 2076, LONDON.

C I R C A 1500 A.D.

EI)I'/'ED FOB THE C O M M I W h ' f l B Y J. SONGHUItST, P.G.D.,

A N D LIONEL YIBERT, P.A.G.D.C.

VOLUME XLII, PART 3.

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Proceedings, 4th October 1929 ... 257 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Exhibits 258

Gild Resemblances in the Old MS. . . . . . . . . . . . . Charges 259

Proceedings, 8th November, 1929 ... 291

PAGE Exhibits . . . . . . . . . .'.. ... 292 Inaugural Address . . . . . . . . . 293 Reviews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 310 Note . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313 Obituary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314 St. John'n Card . . . . . . . . . . . 316

W 1. PAEEETT, LTD., PEIRTIRS, MARGATIP

1931

Page 280: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T H E t Q U A T U O R C O R O N A T l L O D G E No. 2076, LONDON' was warranted on the 28th November, 1884, in order

l.-Tb provide a centre and bond of union for Masonic Students. %-To attract intelligent Masons to i ts meetings, in order to imbue them with a love for Masonio 8.-To submit the discoveries or conclusions of students to the judgment and criticism of their

means of papers read in Lodge. &.-To submit these coinmunications and the tliscussionb arming therefrom to the general body of th

publishing, a t proper Intervals, the Transactions of the Lodge In t h e ~ r entirety. 5.-To tabulate concisely, i n the printed Transactioni of the Lodge, the progress of the Craft through

World. 6.-To make the English-speaking Craft acquainted with the progress of Masonic study abroad, by

(In whole or part) of foreign works. 7.-To reprint scarce and valuable works on Freemasonry, and to publish Manuscripts, &c. 8.-To form a bfasonic Library and Museum. 9.-To acquire permanent London premises, and open a reading-room for the members.

The membership is limited to forty, in order to prelcnt the Lodge from becoming unwieldy. No membess are admitted without a high literary, art~sfic, or sc~entific qualification. The annual subscription is two guineas, and the fees for i n l t~s t ion and joining are twenty guineas

guineas respecti~ ely. The funds are wholly devoted to Lodge and literary purposes, and no portion is spent in refreshment. T I - ,

members usually dlne together after the meetings, but a t them own individual cost. Visitors, who are cordially ' - welcome, enjoy the option of partaking-on the bame terms-of a meal a t the common table.

The stated meetings are the first Friday in January, March, May, and October, St. John's Day (in Harvest), and the 8th November (Feast of the Quatuor Coronati).

At every meeting an original paper is read, which is followed by a discussion.

The Transacfions of the Lodge, Ars Quati~oi Coronatorum, are published towards the end of April, July,

in Lodge together with the discussions, many essays communicated by the brethren but for whidh no time can be and December in each year. They contain a summary of the business of the Lodge, the full text of the papers read . t found a t the meetings, biographies, historical notes, reviews of Masonic publications, notes and queries, obituary. : and other matter. They are profusely i l lus t~ated and handsomely printed. \ '

The Antiquarian Reprints of the Lodge, Quatuor Coronatorum Anfigrapha, appear a t undefined intervala. 7 and consist of facsimiles of documents of Masonic interest with commentaries or introductions by brothers well informed on the subjects treated of.

The Library has now been arranged a t No. 37, Great Queen Street, Lincoln's I n n Fields, London, where Member8 of both Circles may consult t he bool<s on application to the Secretary.

To the Lodge is attached an outer or

C O R R E S P O N D E N C E C I R C L E .

This was iuaugurated in January, 1887, and now n u m b e ~ s about 3500 members, comprising many of the most , distinguished brethren of the Craft, such as Masonic Students and Writers, Grand Masters, Grand Secretaries, and nearly 300 Grand Lodges, Supreme Councils, Private Lodges, Libraries and other corporate bodies.

The members of our Correspondence Circle are placed on tip following footing:- l.-The summonses convolring the meeting are posted to them regularly. They are entitled to attend all the

meetings of the Lodge whenever convenient to thesnselves, but, unlike the members of t he Inner Circle, their attendarmt_- is not even morally obligatory. When present they are entitled to take part in the discussions on the papers read before the Lodge, and to introduc'e their personal friends. They are not visitors a t our Lodge meetings, but rather associates of the Lodge.

2.-The printed T~nnsnct ions of the Lodge are posted to them as issued. 3.-They are, equally with the full members, entitled to subscribe for the other publications of the Lodge, such

as those mentioned under No. 7 above. 4.-Papers from Correspondence Members are gratefully accepted, and as far as possible, recorded in the

Transactions. 5.-They are accorded free admittance to our Library and Reading Rooms. A Candidate for Membership in the Correspondence Circle is subject to no literary, artistic, or scientific

qualification. His election takes place a t the Lodge-meeting following the receipt of his application. Brethren elected to the Correspondence Circle pay a joining fee of twenty-one shilIings, which includes t h e

subscription to the following 30th November. The annual subscription is only half-a-guinea (108. fid.), and is renewable each December for the following year.

Brethren joining us late i n the year suffer no disadvantage, as they receive all the Transactions previously issued in t he same year.

It will thus be seen tha t for only a quarter of the annual subscription, the members of the Correspondence Circle enjoy all the advantages or ̂the full members, except the r ~ g h t of voting in Lodge matters and holding office.

Members of both Circles are requested to favour the Secretary wi th communications t o be read in Lodge end subsequently printed. Members of foreign jurisdictions will, we trust, keep us posted from time to time in the current t, Masonic history of their districts. Foreign members can render still further assistance by furnishing us a t intervals with the name8 of new Masonic Works published abroad, together with any printed reviews of such publications.

Members ahould also bear i n mind tha t every additional member increases our power of doing good by publishing matter of interest to them. Those, therefore, who have already experienced the advantage of association with us, are urged to advocate our cause to their personal friends, and to induce them to join us. Were each member annually to send us one new member, we should soon be in a position to offer them many more advantager than we already provide. Those who can help us in no otTier way, can do so in this.

Every Master Mason in good standing throughout the Universe, and all Lodges, Chapters, and Masonic Libraries or other corporate bodies are eligible as Members of the Correspondence Circle.

Page 281: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 282: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 283: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

BEING T l I E 'I'I<ANSk1CrI'IONS OF TTrlE

QUATUOR CORONATI LODGE NO. 2076, LONDON. . r - - - - - - - - - - - - - P.

3.

ii F R O M THE ISABELLA MISSAL

B R I T I S H M U S E U M ADD. MSS., 18,851 CIRCA 1 5 0 0 A.D.

VOLUME X L I I .

W 3. PABBETT, LTD., PRINTERS, MARGATE.

1931.

Page 284: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 285: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

TABLE OF CONTENTS .

LODGE PROCEEDINGS .

Friday . 4th January. 1929 Friday. 1st March . 1929 Friday. 3rd May. 1929 Thursday . 20th June. to Sunday .

Leeds . ... Monday . 24th June. 1929 Friday. 4th October . 1929 Friday. 8th November . 1920

NOTES AND QUERIES .

... ...

... . . .

... ... 23rd June. 1929 .

... ...

... ...

... ...

... ...

... ...

... ...

... ... Sunmer Outing :

... ...

... ...

. . . ...

... ...

Jlatthew Birkhead . Author of the Apprentice's Song Oddfellows ... ... ... Engravings of the Portrai t of Anthony Sayer A Possible Identification of T a r r a n t No . 45. I.C. Provincial T a r r a n t s ... ... Cons f i f r c t i o r r s of 1723 with an Inscription by Anderson The Rev . William Dodd ... ... James Gib ... . . ... Randle Holme and Freemasonry . . ...

OBITUARY . Allen. B . H . B . . . . Armitage: Edward ... Baildon. James Owen ... Barrow. Henry . . . Bradnock. G . A . 8 . ... Brooking. Wm . ... Rurfield . Thos . ... Burrell. Lionel C . ... Campbell . Guy Marshall Carter . C . A . ... Caslon, Harold Arthur Cockburn. Sir John ... Cockey, F . G . ... Coulson . J . M . ... Councell . .Dr. l? .. W . ... Danes ,. John Edmard . . . Davidson . Ernest ... Dobson. A . E . ... Domson. J . J . . . . Drummond, C . J . ... Frost . Joseph ... Gurr . Caleb George ... Hewitt. David L . ... Higgs. Charles James . . . Hobbs . J'oseph Walter ... Howe . Dr . John ...

PAGE . 1

G8 137

Page 286: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

i v . Table of Contents .

James . F . Hubert Jordon. Andrem Jackson Keyser . Charles Edward Lyall. I l l a j o ~ Edward Jfartin. J . F . Glenfield Natheson. Henry A . Mawson. George Thomas Nelson. Horace Noar. Charles Percy Osborne . H . J . Pledger. Herbert Protheroe . Jam= Smith Ray. Arthur Robert Reid. Edmin James Reinganum . Percy E . Scott . Thonlas Edward Simpson. X7m . George Smith . Henry Thomas Smith . Joseph Collett Solomons. Alfred Stubbings. Walter Surplice F . R . C . Sutherland . George Swannacli. John Symns . R . C . RI . Tappenden . Sydney Turnbull. Charles E . Walter . A . C . White. Dr . Herbert Wienand . F . TV . A . J . Wildy . C apt . Edmund T17illiams. John Richard Wilmot. Henry

PAPERS AND ESSAYS . Provincial Warrants (Part 11.). By T . 31 . Carter ... ...

Provinces in particular . 4 ; No Provincial Constitutions in four groups of Counties 4 ; The remainder can be classified as (a) miscellaneous . (b) the Dunckerley Provinces. (c) Lancashire. (d) Yorkshire. (e) Cheshire. 5 ; Norfolk . Lincolnshire. Suffolk. 6 : Leicestershire . Nottinghamshire. Derbyshire. 13 ; Warwiclishire. Shropshire. Staffordshire . Flintshire and Denbighshire. 13; South Ta les . 15; Kent. Surrey. Sussex. 16; Devonshire. Cornn-all and Scilly Isles. Channel Islands. 18; The Dunckerley Provinces. Hampshire (and Isle of Wight) . Essex. Wiltshire. Dorset. Somerset. Gloucestershire (and Bristol). and Herefordshire. 22; Lancashire. 34 ; Yorkshire. 42 ; Cheshire. 52 ; Conclusion. 60 . Comments by Ivor Grantham. 61; Geo . W . Bullamore. 62; J . 0 . Manton. 63 .

Gild of Masons a t Lincoln . By W . J . Williams ... ...

PAGE . 315 256 256 315 136 136 136 315 315 136 236 315 315 256 315 136 136 256 136 256 256 256 136 136 266 315 136 136 316 136 136 315 313

Canon TT7estlake's ~ o r k . 64; Certificate of the Gild of 1313. 65; Translation. 66 .

Page 287: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Table of Contents. V.

PAPERS AND ESSAY S.-C'outinuetl. PAGE.

A Masonic Pilgrimage through London. By W. J. ITilliams ... 70

British Xuseum, 71; Lambeth Church, 72; Westminster Abbey, 76: Sir Robert Xoray. 77; John Woodward, 77; Martin Folkes, 77 ; St. Margarets, Westminster, 79 ; St. James's, Piccadilly, 79 ; The Strand Churches, 80; St. Paul's, Covent Garden, 83; The Savoy, 84; Temple Church, 84; St. Dunstan in the Vest , 85; St. Bartholomew the Great, 87; St. Paul 's Cathedral, 88; St. Ifelen's, Bishopsgate, 90; St. Olave, H a r t Street , 91; Bunhill Fields and Dr. Ja~nes Anderson, 91; S t . Magnus and Henry Yevele, 92; The Monument, 95; The Mason's Company, 96; 3Ieeting Places of the early Lodges, 97; St . John's, Clerkenrrell, 99; The Record Office, 100; Kensal Green Cemetery, 101; The Soane Museum, 103; Conclusion, 105. Comments by Gordon P. G. Hills, 106: Gilbert W. Daynes, 108; Geo. Elkington, 110. Reply by TV. J. Williams, 112.

Some Notes on the ' l Freemasons' Magazine or General and Complete ... Library." By George Elkington ... ... 140

Titles and Title-pages, 140; Proprietors and Editors. 141; Association with Preston, 142 ; Patriotic Sentiments, 143 ; Vol. I., includes Institution of Royal Cumberland School, Life of Dunckerley, etc., 145; II., Ceremony a t Funerals. 147; III. , Sketchley Tokens, 148; IV., Note on Preston, and Anniversary Meeting of the School, 148; V., Plans of Girls' School, 149; W . , Provincial G.L. of Kent , 150; VII. , The Cipriani Jewels, 150; VIII . , Prestonian Lectures, 150; IX., Oration by Dr. Perfect, 151; X., Symbolic Masonry, 151; XI.. Thomas 13radshaw, l51 ; fiIiscellaneous non-Masonic items. 152 ; The Temeraire, 155. Comments by H . Poole, 155; W. J. JKlliams, 157; Gordon P . G. Hills, 157; Levis Edwards, 158; TT. Jenkinson, 159; B. Telepneff, 160; J. Stokes. 161. Reply by G. Elkington, 162.

Summer Outing: Leeds. By E. Hamkesworth ... ... 164

St . John's Church, 165; Temple Nemsam, 167; Reception by Installed 1Iaster 's Association. 168 ; Kirlrstall Abbey, 169 ; Adel Church, address by Ool. Kitson Clark, 170; Bolton Priory and Ilkley, 172 ; Knaresborough, 174 ; Isurium, 175 ; Fountains Abbey, address by C. H. Moody, 176; Address by H. Poole, 177; Service in Parish Church. 182; Bppendix, Prov. G. Library, 183.

The Transition. Some Reflections on Early Grand Lodge History. By ... ... ... E. E. Thiemeyer ... ... 188

I. The Assembly, 188: Grand Lodge not an innovation, but a Revival, 189; The Nature of the Assembly. 190; Not National. 192; The Early Organisation of the Building Trade, 195; Assemblies still held in seventeenth century, 197: Their functions, 200: General and Pr i ra te Lodges, 203: Presiding Officers, 207; Pork and Alnwick, 207; Probability of actual survival. 210.

11. The Grand l las ter , 211. The first appearance of the phrase, 213; Snyers not so styled a t his election. 216: The earlier term \\.as General, 2 1 7 The Change made in 172, 218; The Grand Lodge 210 : The Nomenclature similar, 220.

Page 288: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

vi . Table of Contents .

PAPERS AND ESSAY S.-Coiatinued

111. The London Craft, 221; Lodges of Masons distinct, 223; Sir Christopher Wren, 227 ; Conclusion, 229.

Comments by W. J. Williams, 229; Gilbert W. Daynes, 233; Rodk. H. Baxter, 234; H . Poole, 235; Geo. W. Bullamore, 236; R. J. Meekren, 237; W. J. Songhurst, 240; L. T'ibert, 2A4. Reply by E. E. Thiemeyer, 248.

Gild Resemblances in the old MS. Charges. By Douglas Knoop ... Comparison of the Charges with Gild Ordinances, 259; Reading the Charges and taking the Oath, 260; The General Charges considered seriatim, 261; The Charges Singular, 263; Rules as to Apprentices. 267; Piece Work and Day Work, 266; Quarrels, 267: Attendance a t the Assembly. 268; Going to Law. 269: Strange Fellows. 270; Gild Rules with no Counterparts in the Charges. 271; Residence, False Work, Marks, and Charity, 273. Conlments by H. Poole, 275: T. 11. Carter, 277; TV. J. TS'illiams. 280: L. Vibert, 281; C. F . Sykes 284: Geo. TV. Bullamore, 285: Gilbert W. Daynes. 287. Reply by Douglas Knoop, 289.

Inaugural Address. By H . Cart de Lafontaine ... . . .

The Toast of the W.M. By Rev. H. Poole

REVIEWS.

The Transactions of the Lodge Research, No. 200, I.C., for the gear 1923 ...

Freemasonry in the Thirteen Colonies. By J. Hugo Tatsch ... ...

Two Hundred Years of Freemasonry; a History of the Britannic Lodge, No. 33. By TT'illiam Sanderson ... . . .

The Lam and Custom of Freemasonry. By Lenis Edwards . . . . . .

Cagliostro and his Egyptian Rite of Free- masonry. By Henry Ridgely Evans ...

Some Thoughts on Masonic Symbolism. By C. C. Hunt . . . . . . . . .

J. Heron Lepper ...

J. Heron Lepper ...

W. J. Songhurst ...

Lionel Vibert . . .

B. Ivanoff ...

Lionel Vibert . . .

Page 289: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

INDEX.

ilcatlemie of di.rnory ... Adel Church ... ... Aldborough ( I s u r i ~ ~ r n ) ... A l n ~ i c k Ordcrs ... ... Anderson, Autograph Inscription

. . . by . . , . . . Andcrson. ~ u n e r a l of Dr .

Apple Tree Tavern ... ... Ashmole. Tomb of Elias ... Assemblies i n t he Gilds ... Assembly. The ...

... Audit Committee ~ t e ~ b l - i

... Barden Tower ...

... Batalha Abbey ... Beverley 3linstrels ...

. . . Rirkhead, Will of ~ a t i h e n .

... Bolton Priory ... Bookplate of Dunckerley ...

... British Jluseunl ...

... C ~ s a r , Monument t o S i r J . Chaloner. T i l l of Daniel . . .

... Channel Row ... Chapel of t he Saroy ...

Chapters referred t o : - Fidelity. Leedj. KO. 26 g... 181 Junior Engineers. No. 2913 69 S t . James . No. 2 113 St . J l a ry , Ralham. ~0' ."3661 69 Zion. Hanover ... 160

" Cloathing " of Consecrating ... ... Officers ... 8

Common Assembly ... ... 197

Constitutions, 31s. : -

At Leeds ... Boyden ... Cooke ... Darid Ramsey Dumfries. No. 4 G.L. No. 1 ...

. . . G.L. No. 2 Haddon Harleian No. 1942 Harleian No. 2051 Harr is No. 2 ... ... 214 Hope . . . ... 197

... Newcastle College Roll 192

. . . Rawlinson ... 235

... Regius ... 71, 240

... Roberts . . . 208. 235 Scarborough ... 201 Sloane No. 3323"' ... 72 Sloane No. 3848 ... 72

... Thistle ... 199, 235

... Waistell ... 197 York No. 4 ... ... 197, 235

Cox, Tablet t o Rev. J. E. ... 113 ... Crown. Parkers Lane 97

PAGE. Degrees :-

Babylonian Pass ... 116 Installed Master ... 117 Jo rdan Pass ... 116 Kn igh t of t he E. & TT'. ... 116 Kn igh t of t h e S ~ o r d ... 116 Kn igh t s Templar ... 145 Knights Tenlplar a t

Sheffield (1797) 162 Mark a t Sheffield (l79fj 163 Pr ince -\lason . . . 116 Prussian Blue ... 116. Red Cross of Babylon ... 116. 292 Rose Croix (Ireland) ... 292 R.A. (Ireland) ... 116: 292 H . B . in Germany ... 160 Royal Order (Ireland) ... 118 Scotch Kn igh t of S t .

and re^^ ... ... Scots JLaitre E lu ...

Deuutations issued t o form Lodges ...

Desaguliers a t dinb burgh ... Dispensation as Lodge War ran t Dodd : Biographical notice of Dr .

Exhibits :-

Apron, Gardeners ... Apron a n d Sash. R.A. ,

I re land ... ... Certificates :

Craf t . Lodge on board dimable I ' i~ to i r e

French R.A. Scotch K n i g h t of ~ t :

Andrew ... Scots Mai t re Elu

Clothing : Grand Warden Collar and Jewel, Ir ish

Rose Crois ... Crests, Collection of

Masonic ... Embroidery, Brnlenian

J i i t r e Engravings: Li inber t %

Lin to t ... ... Freemason's 3lngn:inr.

... 1793-1798 . . . Goblet, engraved glass ... I r i sh lllasonic J l ( ~ ~ / c c ~ i n e Jewel. Centenary. G.JI. 's

... Lodge. Ireland , J o h n Gale, No. 184,

Cra f t , l~iercecl Silver ..: ...

... .. Mark , metal gil t M.M. ... .. ... . . Master 's , b Romer

, Master 's , by Batson P . 3 1 . ' ~ ... ...

, R e d Cross of Babylon

.. H . A . . pierced metal gil t . . . . ... 258

Page 290: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

viii . Index .

PAGE . Exhibits ..-

Pamphlet . Dying Words of D r . Dodd 138

TT'atchcock 171th ~ ~ a s o n ' i d emblems ... ... 3

Forty-seventh P r o b l e m ... 312 Fountains Abbey ... ... 176 Freemason's Ha11 . London ... 10-1

General Assemblv ... . . . 200 . 246 203 218

. . Lodge ... ... Warden ...

~ i d s . Tablet to ~ a m e s ' ... Glld admission custonls . . Certificates ... ...

. . regulations ... ... restrictions as to residelice

Gilkes . 3Sonument t o Peter ... ... Goose and Gridiron ...

Graceman of a Gild ... Grand Lodge . Membership of ... Grand Lodge of Portugal ... Grand Master . The t i t le Gran t as Architect of ~ i n d s &

... Castle t o Joshua Marshall

Haroclim . Order of ... ... Ilkley . prehistoric markings a t Irish 3Iasons in Lonclon ...

. ... Jones Monument to Inigo

Hirkstall Abbey ... Kir~vin. Tomb of ~ i l l i a ' m . . .

... ICnaresborough ... Knights Templar device :

L)uackerley's use of . . .

Lambeth Church ... ... Landmarks . . . Leathley Church- . . Library. TT'est lorkshi& ... Lodge. meaning of tern1 . . . Lodge. Private ... ... Lodges of instruction ...

L o d g e s referred t o : .

Aberdeen ... Aberystwith . . . Alcester . . . Alloa ... Almonbury ... Antiquity . No . 2 . dshford Ashton-under-~ynk Barnsley ... Barnstaple ... Batley ... Bath ... Beccles ... Beverley ... Bideford . . .

... Birmingham . . . Birr . . .

Blackburn ... ... Blandford ... ... Bolton ... ...

... Bournemouth ... BrndFord-on-Avon ... Braclford . Yorks . . . . Braintree ... ... Brecon ... ...

... Bridgenorth ... Brighton ... ... 17

L o d g e s referred to : . 13ristol Britannic . No . 33: h n d &

Burnley ... ... Bury ... ... Cambridge ... ... Carlisle . . . . . .

... Chard ... Chelmsford ... . . . Cheshire Militia ... Chester ... . . Chesterfield ... ... Chichester City of ~ o n d o n ' " ~ a t i o n a i

Guard. No . 3757 ... Cockennouth ... ... Colchester ... ...

... Colne ... Congleton ... ... Cork ... ... Cowbridge ... ...

... Crown. Parker 's Lane Crusaders . No . 1677 .

London Dante. No . 370j': ond don Dartford ... ... Dartmouth . . . ...

... Denton ...

... Derby ... Devon Militia . ~Gcond ...

... Deronport ... . . . Diss ...

Dominica ... ... ... Doncaster ...

... Dorchester ... Dublin . . . 1 1 5 ~ Dukinfield ... ... Edinburgh ... ... Exeter ... ... Fakenham ... ... Faversham ... ... Fazely Fortitude and did cumber-

land . No . 12. London Foundation (1795). London

... French Prisoners. Leeds Friendship . No . 6 . London

... Frame . . .

. . . Garston ... Glanford Brigg ...

... Gloucester ... Gosport ... ...

... Gray's ... Great Yarmouth ... 6 .

... Grimsby ... Halesworth Halifax 42. 48. ji . l

... Handsworth ...

. . . Haslingden ... ... Hastings ... ... Haworth ...

Helston ... ~ e n l e ~ - i n - A r d e n " . . . Keptonstall ... ... Highbridge ...

. . . . High Town. ~ 0 2 s Holywell ... ...

. . . Horn. Westminster ... Huddersfield ...

. . . Hull ...

... Ilford ...

... Inverness . . . .

... Ipswich . . . Isle of Wight . . .

... Jersey ... Jerusalem . No . 197.

... London ...

PAGE .

33 121 18 34 38

137 37 31

25. 145 52 52 1 .? l 7

308 181

25. ld5 34 52

115 15 97

99 308

16 18 41

142 18 19 6

28 45. 47

29 118. l59

34 255

18 6

134 14

Page 291: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Index . PAGE .

L o d g e s referred t o : - Keighle? ... ... B i l w i n n ~ n g ... ... Kingston . Herefordshire .. Kingston-on-Hill ... Knaresborough 47 . Lancaster . Leeds 49: 50 . 5'i:

179. Leicester ... Leigh ... ... Leith ... . . . Leominster ... . . . LelCes . . . ... Lisbon (1735) ... . . . Liver ool ' . . . ... ~ o n e F o r d ... ... Louxh ... . . . 11 Lymington . . . . . . 23 Lynn liegis ... ... 6 . 9 llacclesfield ... 39. 53. 57 Sladeira ... . . . 307 Jlanchester ... ... 36. 38 Margate ... ... 16 3Ielford ... . . . 11 JSiddleham ... 44 . 46 Slottram 111 ~ongdencla'l'e 55 . Nantwich ... ... S i Newcastle-under-Lynie ... 15 Newfoundland ... ... 28 Newport ... 26 N e v (Royal) . Ldndon . . . 121 Nine Muses. London 146 Normich ... 61-8. 10. 133 Nottingham ... ... 63 Oldham 41 Old King 's Arms; ond do;; 98 Ormskirlr ... ... 39 Oxford ... ... 18 Pa r i s ... ... 302 Pately Bridge ... ... 51 P e m y n . . . ... 21 Piccadillr . No . 2550 .

. . . London ... 69 Playgoers . No . 270.5,

... London ... 308 Poole ... ... 29 Portsmouth ... 24 Portugal ... 29f . 300. 30-t Prescot . . . . . . 34 Ramsgate ... l 6 Richmond . Surrky ... 16 Richmond . Yorlrs ... 43 Ringnoud ... ... 23 Ripon ... ... 44

. . . Rotteram ... 185 Royal Lancs . Fusiliers ... 11 R. oyal Somerset House and

Inverness . No . 4 . London ... . . . 42. 97

Salford 34 . 38 . 139 S t . Albans. No . "9. London 251 S t . SIargarets. Westminster 142 S t . JIary Balham . Lonclo~l 69

. . . Salisbury ... 26 Scilly . . . . . . 20

... Selby ... 51 Shaftesburg ... 29 Sheffield 43. 49 . 161 . 18.3 Shepton SIallett ... 24. 31 Sherborne ... 29 Ship behind t h e Royal

... Exchange . . . l 15 Shrewsbury ... ... 15

. . . . Skipton ... 44 48 ... Southampton ... 21

Stainclrap . . . 148 Stewards'. ~011cidA ... 146

L o d g e s referred t o : . Stockport ... ... Stoclrton ... ... Stonehouse ... ... Stratford-on-Avon ... Strong Man,, K O . 45 .

London ... ... Sn-affham ... ... S ~ ~ a l ~ e l l . . . ... T n m \ ~ o r t h ... ... Taunton ... ... Tavistoclr ... ... 'reignmouth ... ... Thir t ie th Foot . No . 535

(1.C.) ... ... Toclmorden ... ... Truro Cnion of ~ r e e j ' o m a1;;

Ease . London ... Vnitecl S t r eng th . London Uni ted Traders. London . Vrban . No . 1196. Lonclon Walrefield ... ... Waltham Abbey ... TVarrington ... ... Warwick . . . TT'ellington (Sale) ... Vells ... ... TYestminster a n d Keystone .

No . 10. Lonclon ... Wetlierbr ... ... MreSmouth . . . ... Whitby ... ... TT'hitchurch . . . ... Wigan ... ... Wincanton ... ...

... ...

Lusind . The . . . ... Marks of Craftsmen . . .

. . . . Jlarshall . Monument df ' Ecl Jlason's Company ... Master 's Lodge i n 1 8 1 i ' J Iee t ing Places of Grand ~ o c l & AIonument The I a n d o n

Jlonuments t o : . Si r Ju l iu s C e s a r ... Peter Gillres ... ... Tnigo Jones ... . . . Fdward Slarshall . . . Nicholas Stone ... J o h n TT'oodn-ard ...

J lonuments i n Westminster Abbey by : .

Janies Gibbs ... . . . Roubiliac . . . ... Nicholas Stone ...

Nelson Banne r a t York Nelsonic Crimson Oakes medal':: Night work in t h e Gilcls ...

Oddfellows' Rules of Aclmission

Persecutions of Masons in Por tugal ... ...

P e r s o n s referred t o : . Aberdour . Lord ... .4dams. J ln jor C . C . . . . Alcoclc. Thonlas ... Alexander . Dona ...

Page 292: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Persons referred t o : . Allen . R . H . B . M e n . John ... Allerton . Lortl Alley. i s ... Anderson . D r James

Andr i eus . B . . . . Bpps. F redk . . . . Arbnthnot t . D r . .Irgyll. J o h n . Duke of A r m ~ t a g e . M. . N . A . Arnold. Lea ... Ashnole. El ias Ashnor th . J o h n Astley . S i r Edwd .

PAGE .

dthels ta n ... ... Athol . Duke of ... Atkinson. Thos . ... At tne l l Small . Rev . J . . . . Aubrey, J o h n Bacon. Edward . P.G.;~:

Norfolk ... . . . Badcleley ... ... Raildon . J . 0 . ... Rajley. Nathanie l ... B a m . E . ... ... Baiazet ... .. . Balier. E . ... ... Balcon. P . C . . . . ... Ball . TV . E . . . . ... Balsalno ... Rampfylde Si r C.' TT'. ... Bampfylde. S i r Richard . Darker . Rev . Robt . . . . Barnes . Henry ... Rarne t t . Matthem ... Rar ron . Henry . . . Rartolozzi ... Rathurs t . Charles' Baxter . R . H . 33. "51 . Readles . Rober t Beal. D r . . . . Bean . TT'. H . Beaufort . Duke of . . . Reckett . Thos . Abp . . . . Reclrnith. 31 . Bell. A u b r e ~ Bell. S tephen Relzoni . G . B . Renson. ;I rch b p . Reresford. Xnjor-Gen . Derkeley. R o r l a n d Ringley. Lord Birkenhead . J o h n Birkhead . 3 I a t t h e n Riss . Richard Risset . Jarnes Blackerby . Nathanie l Rlackett . TT'm . Blackman . George Dladon. H a r r y Rlake . Richard Rlalre. Rev . TTm . Blaney . Lord Bodley. G . F . Roggis . Thos . Bolton . W m . Bolton. P r i o l TT'illian~ Bond. Joseph Roreham. Janles Borthn-ick, Capf . R . Bon-es . Geo . Dowles. J o h n Royce . James . . . R o ~ d e n . TT'm . L . ... ~ r a d b o c k . Chas . ...

. . . . . . Bradnack. G A A

Persons referred t o : . Rradshaw . Thos . Rrady . John Bretland . Joel Brewer . - Bridgn-ater. E a r l of Rrocli W rook: G .. B . Brooking . Wm . Broome. John Brothers. Richard Bron-11. J a s . Brown . I f a the r Rron-n . Pa t r i ck Brunswick . Duke of Brusl6 . J . T . Rryan . Vi l l i am Buchan. Ea r l s of Buck. Samuel Buckley. J o h n Bullamore . Geo . TT'.

Bunney . J . W . Runyan. J o h n Rurfield. Thos . Burghvas . Bishop Burns . Robt . Burrell. L . C . But t e rno r th . Bro . Dut t i r an t . J a s . Byrlrhede. J o h n Rys TT'illiarn Cabrelra. 6'c?ieml Csesar. S i r Ju l iu s Cagliostro Caie. TV . J . Calrer t . A . F . Camoens Camidge. J o h n Campbell. Dr . ,41es . Cami~bell . G . 31 . Carclen. Rev . Corne Cardigan . E a r l of Carisford . Lord Carleton . Dudley Carlile . Richd . Caroll. Charles Car ter . C . A . Carter . T . 31 . . D r . Carvalho. S i l r a Carysfort Lord Cnsanbon. D r . Isaac

... lius ..

...

...

. . .

...

. . .

... 1

...

...

... Caslon. H . A . ... Cataneo. Horace ... Carendish. Lord Fredlr . Can-thorn. J . Elston ... Chadn.icli. J o h n . . . Challoner . Thos . ... Chaloner . Daniel ... Chaloner . Jacob ... Chnloner, Thomas ... Chandois. nu l i e of Chantrell . R . D . ... Chesterfielcl . Eni.1 of . . . Chicheleg. .-l1 ) p . ... Cibber. Gabriel ... Clnnsey . J n o . ... Clarence. nul ie of . . . . . . Claudins . Emperor ... Clifford . John ...

... Clifford. Hellry Lortl Clutterbuck. Thomas ...

... . Cockburn .Sir J o h n Cockey. F . G . Cocksholt . Jlczjor A . 31:': Codrington. J o h n ... Coello. J u a n ...

... . Caleclongh Daniel

Page 293: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Persons referred t o : - Colborne. Saluuel ... Collins. John ... Columbine, Col. Francis . Combermere. Lord ... Compton, Lord ... Conder, Ed. 96. Conder. J o h n ... Cook. Bro. ... Cooke. 3latthew ... Cbokson, Oliver E. . . . Cope Enos . . . Cordley, J o h n . . . Corro, J. de A. ... Costa-Santos, - Cotton, S i r R . sa lusbury Coulson. J. V'. ... Coulton, G. G. . . . Coustos. J e a n ... Councell, D r . R . V. . . . Coutanche, Charles Covey-Crump, Rev. W. T$:'

G1 A

Cowley, Thos. ... COX, n r o . . . . Cox. Dr . J. E . ... Coxe. S i r Richard ... Craggs. J ames . . . Crane. Thomas . . . Cranfield, Lionel Cranley. Dr . Chetnode "i. Crook:. J ames . . . Cro>sle. Phil ip . . . Crowley, ,9ir Ambroie ... Cumberland, J).uchess of .. Cumberland, Vulte of 13.

Cure. Cornelius . . . Cure, William . . . da Costa, H . J. . . . da Silva, Joseph ... Dagge. Henry . . . Dagge. Jaines . . . Dalton. Rev. C'. B. ... Danes. J . E . . . narcx-, ,Yir J o h n . . . Darnley. Lord . . . 1)assign.v . . . Davey. Robert ... Davey. Tho~nas . . . Dayidson. E . . . . Daynes. Gilbert W. 61.

134, 150, 189, d'Alincourt. F . . . . de hndrade . General G. F. de Cantuar ia , T. . . . de Castro, Dr . Joseph ... de Char.milly, Nnrquis ... do Cobehain, J o h n . . . de Har i l land, J o h n ... de Hedonville. S i eu r .. . tle C o r n ~ ~ a l l . Rir Robt . ... de .Terumenha, T'icomtesse de Labely, Charles . . . de Lacy. Henry ... de Lacy, Tlbert . . . de Lafontaine, H. Car t

229, 275, d e LoulB, Marquis . . . rle 3laccdo. A h b b J . ... de lleniloqa, d h h i . J. F. . de 3fendonqa. Hippolr te . de 3Iombray, Abra . . . d'Origny, J e a n ... d e Pa ra ty . Comfe ... Desaguliers, Rev. J . T.

147. 213. De Sa in t Eloy ...

Persons referred t o : - de Saldanha. J. C. d e Salo. Denis de Sampajo. S . J. de SA Pe re i r a . J. A. Denlignot Denham. Rev. J. F. Dent . J o h n Dermot t . Laurence

Devon, Michael Devonshire. Duke of Dickey, TYm. Dillon, Charles Dobree. Thonlas Dobson, A. E . Dobson. Joseph Dodd, Rev. Wnl. Donne. D r . J o h n Douglas. J ames Donn ing , George Downs. Stanley Dowson, J. J. Dring. E. H.

Drummond. C. J. Drummorid. Wm. Duncan. Phi l ip Bury Dunckerley. 'I'hos.

Dunning, J o h n Dye. - Earwalrer. J. P. Eccles. Rev. 11. H. Fkl~uonds. Thos.

xi.

P.\GE.

. . . Ed\r-ard 1-11. ... Edmard. Pr ince , G.M. ... Edn-arcls, Lewis ... 126, Eclnin of York ... Effiugham, Lord ... 14, Eger ton. Rev. F. H y . ... Rlkington, Geo. , .. 110, Ellames, Pat t i son ... Elliott . Crrpt. Joseph ... Elliott , Cnr~on V. Thompson Ellis, J ames ... E n t ~ ~ h i s t l e , Ednarr l ... Ep 11s. Wm. . . . Err ington, J o h n ... Erslrine, Thornas. Lord . . . Es te ram. Joseph ... Engenius Philalethes ... Ernns , H. R . ... Escestre. 3Iar t in ... Eyre , J o h n . . . Fair fax , Charles . . . F a i r f a s , Robert ... Farbrnce, George ... Fenton. W m . . . . Ferrers, Lord ... Ferr inr . J o h n . . . Figg. J ames . . . Figuei ra , A . F. ... Firminger . Rev. TT. I<. .. Fitzjohn, Eustace Fla ther , D a r i d 6i. 162. Flelning, Jfajor-General

J ames ... F l t ~ d d , D r . ~ o b t . " ... 135, Follres, Mar t in ... Forres ter , Lord Founta in . S i r A. . . . Fowlres, .Sir Thos. ... FOX, C. J . ... F r a n k . F r s . ... Frankl in . Benjamin ... Frazer . S i r J. G. ... Frederick. Cap t . Chas. ... 18

Page 294: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

xii . 111,

P.\GE. Persons referred t o : -

Freind. D r . J o h n Freire. F . R . d'A . French. Geo . French. Thomas Frost. John Frost . Joseph Gallaway . James Gardiner . J o h n Garland. Richarcl Gatrell. J o h n Gautric . L . George. J o h n ... George. Prince of Wales . . . George I11 . . . . Gibbs (Gib) . Jaines

Gibbons. Grinling Gibbs . Richard Gibson. Anthoney Gibson. Jaines Gilburt. - Giles . Godfrey Gilkes. Pe t e r Gill. Richard Gilles . Franqois Girdler. Thornas Glover. D . R . Godbold. B r o . Goddard. Edn-ard Godfrey . P a g e Gofridus Gold . TTilliam Gomes . G e n e w l Goodric. Sir Henry Goodridge . Thos . Good\vin. Richard Gordon . George Gordon. J ames Gordon. J o h n Gould . R .. F . Gott . Robert Graefe . C o u n t August Graham. Lord George Grainha. E . B . Granthanl . I r o r Graves . Charles Gray. San1 . Greaves. Win . Greenbury. Caleb Gregory . William Grey. TTm . Griffith . J o h n Gurr . Caleb G . Gnstnrus Adolphns Hacquet Hal i fns . T7iscount Hall . Geo . Hall . D r . J o h n Hall. T m . Hallett . H . H i r a m Halley. D r . Halliclay. R . T . Hal l i \~e l l . J . 0 . Hamilton. A . Hamilton . Charles Hammon . TYnl . ~ a m m o n d . William Hancock. n'illiain Handel. G . F . Hardcastle. 3r . G . Hardniclr . Phi l ip Hardwick. Thos . Harpra re . Lieu t . -6

TTilliam . . . Hargreaves . J o h n Harr ison George Harnage . SiT G .

... ' en l .

...

...

...

...

PAGE . Persons referred t o : -

Harr ington . L o ~ t l ... 296 Harr ison . J o h n . . . 165 Fl asnell. Charles . . . 32 Ha tch . J o h n . . . 101 Haverfield . P r o f . ... 175 Fla~vlresn.orth. 13: . ... 164 Hawkes\r-orth, S i r Walter 178 . 201,

107

Heiron . Ar thur . . . Ifeinp . W . J . . . . Henchman. C . D . . . . Henry of Reyns . . . Henry 111 . ... Hepworth . b'ro . ... Herber t . Lord ... Herlond . Hug11 ... Heselt ine . Janles 28 . H e n e t . S i r Thomas ... Hewit t . I ) . L . ... Heyst. h'ir Thos . ... Higgs. C . J . ... I-lillersdon . R e v . F . H . . . . Hills . Gordon P . G . 61: Hippolyte . B r o . . . . Ifobbs. J . Walter 69 . Hoclgson. TTin . ... Hogan. Denis ... Hogar th . TT . 81 Holland. D a r i d ... Holles . Francis . . . Holles. S i , George . . . Holloway. V7illiam ... Holme. Randle ... Holsteiu . Dam. A . ... Holt . Rowland ... Hooker. S i r TTm . J . . . . Hooper . C . F . ... Horsley . C a n o n J . W . . . . Hossack. Colin ... Houlding . TT . 1.'. ... Iloward. C . C . ... Hon-e. D r . J . ... Howlett . E . Holcpnlbe ... Howley. dvc l tbp . . . . Hudson. Richd . ... Hughan . W . J . 31.

206 . 233 . H u n t . C . C . Hulse . G e n e ~ a l .Sir sanii: Ingram. S i r A ~ t h u r ... Innes . J . C . ... I re land . Geo . ... I r n i n . L o d . . . Trnnoff . B . ... Ives, Chapman ... Jackson. Nathan ... J nclrson. TT Lawies . . ... James. F . Huber t ... J e a n s . Thomas ... Jen ins . Robert ... Jenkings . Tohias ... Jenlrinson. TT . ... .Tenner, D r . ... .Tocelyn. Col . ... J o h n of Gaun t ... J o h n of Gloucester . :. .John of Rencl~ng ... dolin V . of Por tugal ... .John V1 . of Por tugal ... Johnson . Edward ... .Tohnson. R.obt. ... .Tohnso~~. DT . Samuel ... .Johnson. JYm . Jones . In igo 8?. 103, Jones . Lieut.-COl. l n ~ g o

Page 295: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Z i ~ r l e a..

Persons referred t o : . g Jones, Iticharrl ... Jones . Steplien ... Jones . Theophilus . . Jones . Thos . ... Jones. Timothy . . . Jonson. Ben . . . Jordon . A . J . ... Josephus . . . Jolvett. Albert . . . Jonot . Nt~rshccll . . . . Iiellie . E a d s of ... 1ielly . Ear l of ... Iielly . Christopher . . . Iielly. H . . . . helly. W m . ... Iiemplay . .John ... Kent . Dltke of . . . lierney . Charles . . . l iershaw . Jnmes ... Iieyser . C . E . ... Kin ston. Lord ... ~ i i ~ F i & . I - ~ e n r y . . . Kirlvin . IVilliam ... Kitchener. Lord Iiitso_n Clark . ~ i e ~ ~ t . - ~ o i :

l!. . ... Iinoop . Douglas liorff ... l i ramer . Stella liress. A . L . Jla Rude . Jfatlrrme h b e l y e . Charles Lalicnhethe. Willinm Lamhall. Jncob Langridge. 13alcon1be T~angwith. John Lanlrford . Samuel L a d e n . John Lascelles. T'iscoun f 1, atour AIauburg Laud. Ahp . Laughton. Bro . Lawrence. Rev . J . T . I~an.son . i i ~ ~ d r e w G . Lawson-Tnncrcd . Lndy Laycoclr . . Joseph Le Strange. Hamon Leake. Rev . \V . 31 . Leboris. John T.ec . Chas . Lec . G . Trevelyan Lee. Dr . Sanlnel Lee. Wil l ian~ Legh . John Lennos . T. ortl Lepper . J . TTeron Lethaby. TT . R . Lexvis . .J . Cartere t Lenis. John 11 . Legnan. Frrfher Liherato. . Toseph Lily. n r o . 1,ima . Jlngalhaes Lisle. Bra. Lister. Thos . Londeneys . William Tmrance . .To S.

Lo111xt. Presiilcnf Lovell. Hnmfr id Tfivell. Thos . T,on l TAW. Williani T,on.e, Tsnac Tlonther . J . A . SJultis. Rev . W . C . Lrall . Slc~jor E d x a r d 3TaCYure . Roht . 3lncliey. 1)r .

Persons referred t o : . 3lcUonald . Patricli ALaclrworth . Sit, H . Alaior . Cunhn Jlarcos. l b b b 3I.ardel1, Charles 3 l a r i a I . of Por tugal Xakins , W . 13 . Alalcolm . J . P . 3lalclen . H . E . Alanchester. D~t l ie of 3 lanningham. 11.. . 3lanique . Pina ]\[anton, J . 0 . N a r . Ear? of J larch . Chas . 3larlrs. Thos . Jlnrshall . ICd\vard Jlarshall . Joshua 1\1arshall . I i a tha r ine Jlarson . E . TV . J lar t i l l . J . F . G . J I a r t i n . Stephen 31ary . Queen of Scots Jfatheson . W . A . 3la\vson, G . T . \las\vell . Wni . Jlayhew. .John Alayler . X7illimn 31ead . T)r . 31 eclilenburgh-Strelitz.

1)ulie of 130. Jleekren . R . J . lii . 229 . Jlennell. AI . ... Jlerlaw. Richard ...

... 3lesborough. Ea r l of 3legriclr . TV . ... Rlicldleton . Wni . ... 3liguel. I n f a n t e D o m . . . . 3Iilman . Denn ... hlilnes . Richard Slater ... l l i l ne s . Rober t Pemberton Alines . Charles ... Jlinsliull. Francis 3Ioira . Enr l of 20 . 147 . 3lont.rgu . J o h n . l h l i e of i O .

213 . J lontagu. Ralpli . Duke of l lonte i ro . .-l bbk ... Jfonteiro . J . 31 . de S . . . . AIoody . I)r . C . H . ... - - 31ora\- . S i r l lobert . . . I I . ~ t o u t b n . - ~ a c ~ u e s ?IIullineaus. Edn-ard 3 lnrray . Alcsander 3lylll1. Johne Napoleon N e ~ i e . .4b p. Nelson. Horace Nelson . Lortl Neu.11ald. G . Nen-bery . Thos . Nenman . J o h n Nichols . J . G . Nicol. Bro . Nightingale . J . G . . . . 79 Noar . C . P . ... 31.5 Norfolk . D u l ; ~ of 101. 122 Norman. Tlr . George 2 . ' 2 9 34 . 229 Norrison . Francis ... 202 Norrison . Jno . ... North . Col . J . T . . . . Northonclr. J . ... Nuthnll . Ben ja~n in ... O'Iiellr . Fnt11e1 . Pa trick ... O'Tielly, Charles ... O'Kelly . Hugo . . . O'Kelly, Janles ...

Page 296: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

s i v . Index .

Persons referred t o : . O'Kelly . Michael Olres . Thomas Oldrord . J . H . Olive; . -- Olirer . D r . Geo . Ordway, H e n . Or6 . C n p t . P a u l Orme . Edward Ormerocl . D r . Osborne . H . J . Osborne. Thos . Osborn . Wm . Oxford . R e v . A . ItT . Padget t , Rober t Page . J o h n Palmella Duke of papworth . \t7yatt Pa rke r . Sir Pe te r Pxrk$r . Thomas l'nrlrlnson . Alexander P a r l i p s . Thos . B . Parment ier . James Pa r t r i dge . Rober t Passos . Jfanuel da S . Payne . Geo . Penrson . Dr . Pecki t t . H . Pedro . Ilorn Peck . Rev . Richd Penn . Spr inge t t Penriell . Joseph Pennington. Thos . Pennington R e v . B i d Pepys Samuel Perfect . D r . Win . Pc.rier.1 . F . d : ~ Si l ra Peters. Rev . Win . Pe t r e . Lord Phillot. Charles Pierce . - P ~ l l a n s . - ... Pine d . . . . PIUS IS . ... Pledger . H . . . . Plot . D v . . . . Plummer , Charles ... Pollinpton . T'isco~cnt ... Pombal Allllnrnuia de . . . Pomfret . ITnd l17

. 1 -~ Pool;. Rev . H . 61. 1%. 174.

230 . 236 . 275 . Postlethwaite . .John . . . Post le thnai te . C n n o n ... Poutra in . l l a s . . . . Powell . Cecil ... 138. P r k o u r t . C . L . N . L . 1'reston:William 87 . !% . 142 . P ~ i c e . Henry ... l23 Pr ior . J l a t t hew ... 78 Protheroe. . J . S . ... 31 5 Pryce. Willinin ... 21 P u e . TT . ... F

Rahere ... 87 Rand . C . ... 17 Rawclon. Lord . . . 14. 1-11 F i . 1 ~ . A\ . R . ... 31;; R a y m e ~ ~ t . B r o . . . . 19 Eeadg . J . ... 54 Redmm1 . Henry ... 76 Redman. Thomas ... 76 Reicl. E . J . . . . 236 l t e i ~ l ~ a n i ~ m . Percy E . . . . 31 . 5 Renkin . Frnnqois . . . 1 B7 R e v ~ s . John ... 6. 42 Ribbons . T . I3 . ... 1.5 R.ice. - ... 29.5

Persons referred t o : . Richard de Stow . l t ichard . J . I3 . Richardson . James I t i c h m o ~ ~ d . D~tl ie of Richmond. A . E . Ricliard . Col . Hirers , Errrl of Itobbins . S i r A . Robert of Beverley Robinson . S i r W m . Roe . Charles Ilogers . Rev . R . Itosa, 1 ) o n a Iiosewarne . Henry ltosslyn . E n d s of' ltoubiliac L . F . Tto~rley. W . Ilonsell . E . TT .

. . . . l ludd . Rev . D'Arcv S l<uspini . C A evclliei ... Russe. J o h n ... Rilssell . George ... Itussell . J n o . ... Ryan . Thoinas I t yhnds IT . H . 90: l

llysbrach Saclleir. R . J . S d l e r . Henry Sadler. 11. . S t . John . Rev . H . F . Sal t . Henry Salter . John Sainber. Robert Sxlrn~aio . Luis . Sandby . Thos . Sanderson . TTm . Sargnison . Walter Saunders. Jmnes TT' Sawbridge. Col . Jxcob Sawyer . -Chris . Sayer. Anthony 84 . Schaw. V i l l i am Schn.n~ifclder. C . H . Scott. T . E . Seaman . Bro . Seman . J l a r t i n Seti I . Shadbolt . Thomas Shepherd . Jnl ius Shipton . Thos . Shirreff . X n j o r C . Shorbridge . Rev . H . Shorthose. J o h n Shorthose. 'Thomas Shren-sbury End of Sidebotham. Pe t e r Si l ra Bra . Si l rers to~l . R . Siml~son . Thomas Simpson . John Sinlpson . W . G . Si tnel l , N . S . H . Sketchley, Jnmes Smith . Tlenjamin TVilil Smith. Cornwell Smith . F . TT'. F . Smith . Cnpf . George Smith , H . T . Smith. n r . Jarnes Smith . James Smith . S i r J o h n Smith , J o h n . 3T.P. Smith , J o h n Smith , doseph Smith . J . C . Smith . Richard

Page 297: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Index. sv.

PAGE. 'Persons referred t o : -

Smith, Robt. . . . 54 Smith , Toulmin ... 204 Smith , Will iam ... 91 Smith, Will iam ... 122 Smithson, J o h n ... 181 Soane, Sir J o h n ... 103, 108 Solomons, Alfred ... 256 Songhurst, W. J. 2. 61. 117,

125, 138, 240 Sorrell, J. E. A. ... 133 Soult, Narshall ... 299 Souza, C a d i n a l ... 301 Spencer, R. . . . 71 Spencer, Samuel ... 6 , 4 2 Spencer, D r . Wm. ... 43 Spenser, Edmund .. . . 78 Sperling. Bro . 22 Speth. G. W. 71. 134, 189. 223 Spottigwoode. J. . . . 148 Springer. Joshua ... 32 Spr inget t , Bernard ... 115 Srawley. C a n o n . . . 64 Stanclifi. J . . . . 174 Stanhope, Lord ... 98. 213 Stanley, Thos. ... 224 Stanton. William . . . 222 Starkey, George ... 75 Staveley. Richard ... 47 Stead. Thomas . . . 55 Stephenson. S . ... 142 Sterne , L ju rence ... 102, 146 S t e a a r t , Col. Sherborne ... 25 Stewart . Wm. ... 141, 159 Stoate. F. C. . . . 61 Stodhard 1-10 Stokes. Dr. J o h n 6i; 139, 161,

258, 292. Stone. John Stone. Nicholas

Ston-ell. Rober t S t rahan, William Stubbings. Wal ter Stukelep, Dr. Styles, Thomas Surplice. F. R . C. Sussex. Ditke of Sutherland. Geo. zjuthes, '(T'illiam Sut ton, Bro. S n a n n , Thos. Swannack, J o h n Swift, John Swindells, Pe t e r Sykes. C. F. Symns, R . C. M. Talman, - Tamerlane Tancred, Thomas Tappenden. Sydaev Tntin Tatsch, J . Hugo Taylor. Saml. Taylor, John Tnylor, Thom. . . . 106 Taylor, Thomas ... 183 Taylour. Saml. . . . 96 Telepneff, Boris 160. 291 Telling, Dr.. W. H. 1laxu;ell 161 Tempest, Szr G. ... 201 Tempest. Jo . . . . 202 Tew, T. W. ... 1P3 Thackray. Thos. . . . 43 Thelwal. Ed . . . . 54 Thiemeyer, E. E. ... 188, 2-18 Thirsk, J o h n ... 76 Thomas, E. F. ... 301

Pet

V h i t e , 1h.o. White , Wm.. G.Sec. TTl~ite, 1 ) ~ . Herber t TT7hitehead Jno . Whitelock. J . Lnpton V h i t t a k e r , Lawrence Whi t t ington, George Whi t t le , C n p f . Daniel Whrtehead, T. B. Wienand, F. W. A. J. TViep. Frnncis TTTilbrahanl. J o h n \Vilbrahain. R . Wilcock, J. Wildy. C n p f . E.

Page 298: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

svi. Index.

P.iGE. Persons referred to : -

Wilkinson. TT'. Williain de TT'ynford TT'illiam of Colchester Xi l l iam IT-. Williams, J o h n Richai IT'illiams, W. J . 64.

1 5 i J 229, Willis, J a n ~ e s TT'illoughby. J Iar l i JT'ilmot. Henry Wilson. Chrisr . JT'ilson, S i r Clins. H. Wilson , R,d. TT'ilson. Szr K m .

T\Tooclwarcl. J o h n Woolfe, - TT'orth, J o h n K r e n . S i r Christopher

TVright, T m . Wycklif Yerele. Henry Tork. Duke o f Toung. Sii. C. G. Toung. Edmuncl Young. George Toung. Richard .

Piece work in t h e Gilds ... ... Plot 's account of t h e Cra f t

Pontefract . To rk Lodge meeting a t ... ...

Population of England in 1801 ... Portugal. Freemasonry in

Preston ancl t h e Freemtcsons Xagazine ...

Preston ancl t he ~ G g e of ... Antiquity ...

Processions of Freemasons a t Sheffield. 1797 ...

Prorinclal G.>[. fir rants ... issuecl by ...

Relief in t he Gilds ... ... Royal Arch derice : Dmlclierley's

use of ... ... Royal Cumberland School,

Ins t i tu t ion of ... , .

... St . d lban ...

... St . Bartholomen-. Snlithfield

Persons referred t o : - St . Uunstan in t he V e s t ... St . Heleo's . Bishopsgate . . . St . James ' . Piccadilly S t . John* t h e Evangelist , ~ e e d s ' : S t . John S. Clerlienn-ell ... St . 3lngnus. London Hridge ... St . J largare t ' s Westminster ... Et. RIartin's in t h e Fie lds ;

Inscription on F o u n d a t ~ o n Stone- ... ...

St . Olare. ~ a ; : ; S t ree t ... St . Pau l ' s Cathedral ... St . Paul 's . Covent Garden Sanhedrim Society i n po r t& Scottish R i t e i n Por tugal Slietcl~lev's Tokens ... ... Skipton 'Castle ... Smith . Jleinorial t o i?;n. . . . Soane RIuseunl ... ... Society of Freemasons ... Steinmetz Ordinances . . .

... Sterne Tomb of Laurence Stone. AIonnment of Nicholas .. Stone, Will of I\'icholas ...

... Sussex, Tomb of Duke o f

... Suthes, Tonlb of !T"iljian~ Snthes. Y i l l of 11 illiam ... Temple Church. London ... Temple Newsam ... ...

... Toast List i n 1794 ...

Tomb of : - Elias Ashmole ... TYillian~ K i n r i n ... Laurellee S t e rne ... Duke of Sussex ... William Suthes ... Sir C. Wren ...

Tracing Boards, Browne ... Uniform in a Lonclon Lodge ... Warran t s issued by Pror incia l

... Grand Rlasters ... Westminster Abbey . , . Will of : -

Rratthen I3irklleacl . . . Daniel Chaloner ... Nicholas Stone ... William Snthes ...

Tl'oodnarcl, 3lonul,nent of J o h n TTren. Tomb of A'cr C. ...

P Cymm,.odor ... . . . Yerele. Documents connected

~ i t h . . . . . .

Page 299: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Index.

CONTRIBUTORS.

svii.

... Ilaxter, Rodk. H. Bean, TV. H. ... Bullamore. Geo. TV. ...

Carter. T. 31. ... Clark, Colonel Kitson

L)apes , Gilbert TV. 108; -de Lafontaine. H. Car t

Eclnards, Lemis ... Elkington, Geo.

Grantham. Ivor ... ... Hankesvor th . E.

Hills. Gordon P. G.

Iranoff. B. ...

h o o p . Douglas ...

PAGE. ... 234

l83 62. 236. 285

I ' IGE. Lepper. J. Heron 115, 120. 132

Poole, R e z . H. 155. 177. 235. 27.5, 305

S:~unders . J. W. ... ... 235 ... Songhurst . TT. J. ... 121, 210

Stokes. Dr. J. ... ... 161 Sylres. C. F. ... ... 111, 284

Telepneff. B. ... ... 160 ... ... Thiemeyer. E. E . 188. 218

Tucliett. J. E. Shum ... 251

Vibert . Lionel 123. 132. 133, 244. 251. 281. 311

Williams. W. J. 61. 70, 112, 130, ,

137. 229, 280, 313

Adel Church : South Porch ...

ILLUSTRATIONS.

P.iGE. l76 I Bnaresborougb ; general view .,.

Eolton Priory ... ... 164. 176

Fountains Abbey ... 176 Frontispiece t o ~ u n ~ a ~ i ' s Solomon ' s

T e m p l e S p i r i t u a l i s e d . l736 Edn. 92

Inscription by Anderson in copy ... of 1723 C o n s t i t u t i o n s 253

... Jewels : R A . and J las ter 258

Leeds : Screen, S t . John 's Chul.ch 176 Temple Newsam ... 176 Kirks ta l l Abbey ... l i 6

3Ionnment t o E d n a r d Marshall : S t . Dunstan ' s , Fleet S t . ... 85

P o r t r a i t : H. C a r t de Lafontalne ... Fronf i sp icce

Ripon ... .. . ... 168

Page 300: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 301: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Ars Quatuor Coronatorum

Page 302: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 303: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

FRIDAY, 4th OCTOBER, 1929.

H E Lodge met a t Freenlasons' Hal l a t 3 g.m. Present:-llros. Re\-. H. Poole. B.A., P . P ~ . G . C ~ I . ~ TVestmorland ancl Chmberlancl. lV.31. : George Nornlan. P.A.G.D.C.. I.P.31. : H . C. cle Lafontaine. P .G .D . , S .W. : SIT-. J. Songhurst , P.G.D., Treas. : Lionel lTibert . P.A.G.1I.C.. Sec. : G o ~ d o n P . G. Hills. P .A.G.Sup.W. . P.31.. 11.C. : W . J . Williams. J . D . . as J.W. : Thos. 11. Car ter , P .Pr .G.St .B. . Bristol, I .G. : J o h n Stokes, P .G.D. . Pr..I.G.31.. T e s t Torks.. P.31. : J . Heron Lepper. P .G.D. . Ireland. P .3I . : and D a r i d Fla ther .

P.A.G.D.C.

.Ilso t h e following members of t he Corresponde~lce Circle : -Bros. Douglas I<noop. A . F. Stree t . J . P. H u n t e r . J . Gaskill. G. Vere Slontague. P .d .G.St .B. . H . F. IIawbey. W. T. .l. Gun. H. Thornto11 Gunner. A. I-. dlsagoff. Robt. Colsell. P.A.G.D.C.. L. G. Wear i i~g: George E l k i n g t o ~ ~ . P .A.G.Snp.W. . IVm. Taylor Russell. :Lt. W. Strickland. J. J. Nolan. P .G.St .B. , H. Johnson. C. E. N e w n ~ a n . Alfred Kel ls . G. V. South. Me-r ick TT'. H e a t h . Dar id Rice. Allan l lamsay. D. Drysclale Anderson. B. Telepneff, B. Tranoff. F . Freeman. T\-m. Lenis. d. F. Ford . .l. I). Bowl. C. F. Sylies. l ? . Thea t l ey . Heliry G. C~old. W. Emmerson. Ernes t war re^^. TV. nrinlrn-orth, G. A. Wrat ten . A . Sice. L. Shaw. S r thu l . Qniclr. Geo. E. IToare, F. Lace. P.A.G.D.Ct.. H . J. Saclleir. F. I<. Jenson. Wallace Heaton. G.St.B.. a n d J. F. \-esey Fitz-Geralcl.

Also the follon-ing T7isitors :-Bros. 8. K. Saunders, l lecnlrers Lodge No. 1123 ; F. E. Shillam. Imprimere Loclge No. 4734; M'. P e n u ~ , L.11.. Christ 's Hospital Lodge No. 2650: F. TV. Bannis ter , Bisley Lodge No. 2317: W, G. Clarlic. Grove Lodge S o . 410: J. C. Harrey . P.11. . Farr ingdon M-ithout Lodge No. 1743: R.. Sandland. I,.Tl.. Golden Sqnare No. 2837; and C. G u ~ l n . lleclnoocl Lodge KO. 3411.

Let ters of apologv tor non-attendallce were reported f rom Bros. S. T. Klein, L.R., P.31. : F. J . TT. Crowe. P.A.G.D.C.. P.31. : J. , T. Thorp, P.G.D.. P.31. ; I ler . W. W. Col-ey-Crump, A.G.Ch., P.11. : Si r Alfred Robbins. P . G . T . . Pres.B.G.P.. P 31. : Cecd Powell, P .G .D . . P . J I . : and Gilbert TV. Daynes. J .V.

I%ro. H. C. cle Lafonta ine P .G.D. . \ \ a s elected 3 las ter of t h e Lodge for t he c ~ l s u ~ t i g yea r ; Dro. M'. J. Songhurst . P.G.D.. n a s re-elected Trcnsurer, and Hro. J. H. AlcK~1~igllton n-as re-elected Tyler.

I 'pon Ballot t aken : -

B r o . T h e R e v . WALTER KELLP FIRMIXGER, D D . . F . R . G . S . Res id ing a t t h e P a l a c e . H a i n p t o i l C o u r t . Nicldleses. C h a p l a i n t o H.M. t h e K i n g . F o r m e r l y Archdeacon of C a l c u t t a . P . D i s . G . W . , Benga l . P.i\l. L o d g e H u m i l i t y w i t h F o r t i t u d e N o . 229. 3Ie inber of Lodges Y e a t m a n B iggs N o . 2672. C o i ~ c o r d i a 3102. e t c . A u t h o r of T h e Ecrrly Hls to t ,y of I J ree innso i~ry r i b Beugrtl cri l t l t h e P u l l j a b , 1906. 3 ,Short I l i s to ry of Lot lye H z l t ~ l l l i t y IC 6th IlortItztde, 1903. Also pape r s i n -4 .(?.C., Fre.s7r1 L i g h t 0 1 1 t h e old 13e11gctl Loclyes, xvi i i . (1905). S t r ~ d i e s 02 Eig7jteetztk C e n t u r y Coiztinei~trrl i l lnsonry , s i x . (1906) ;

a n d

Bro . ARTHUR HEIRON, L . R . Res id ing a t 67 , Twyfo rd Avenue . W e s t A c t o n . L o n d o n . W . 3 . Senior P.M. of O l d D u n d e e L o d g e N o . 18 , a n d P.11. of Sir Tho inas W h i t e L o d g e N o . 1820. A u t h o r of A t i c i e ~ ~ t I~ 'r (~ ,~~t l t i , so t i ry rrtccl t h e 07t7 I))ictdec, L o d g e . Also p a p e r s in -4.Q.C.. T A P ( ' r l i f t 112. t h e 2 8 t h L ' P I I ~ U ~ ! / . x x s v i i . (1924). Alfc~sters' Lodges , x x x ~ x . (1926) . A l so " I['as D r . . 7 o h 1 ~ 0 1 1 U l ' reev~nsotz ? " publ ished i n .IL(tsotilr K r r o r d :

were regula~.ly elected .Joining Members of t he Lodge.

Page 304: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

One Prorincial Grancl Lodge, one Lodge mld fifty-four Brethren m-ere elected to memberihlp of the C"orrespondence Circle.

The SECRETARY drcn- attention t o the follon.ing

EXHIBITS : -

By Bro. R . T. HALLIDAT: -

Pierced JETT-EL, silver. An ornate G., with sqnare, compasses and other e~nblems within a rayecl oral border. On the square: Kous vivons sur le Quarre. 011 the oval border: RT. S o h Concordia Fratrunn John Gale No. 184. Ob. : Amor Honor et Justitia. Virtute e t Silentio.

(The Lodge i n question appears t o lie St . Albjan's, I3irminghan1, nhich took this n~uuber a t the Vnioa. But Jalthougl~ there is a very full list of the inein'oer~ before the Gnion in the G.L. Registers, i t does not nlention John Gale. The Lodge sent u p no returns under its new number. Old Tuscan was No. 184 before the L-nion and we also hare a full list of the mend~ers a t the time, hut John Gale is not among them.)

d r ~ o s and Jewel of the Ancient Order of Gardeners. The Apron is about 16in. square, v-it11 circular flap. Dark blue cloth. and flap dark blue velvet: both with gold lace and braid edging. On flap irradiated eye. and the S . ancl C. with the Gardener's Knife. On Apron three inter- laced triangles n-it11 S . N A . and in centre 0. Belon-. an ark. rainbo~v and dove. On either side : left. P. above H. : right. G. abom E. The Jewel is in white metal. The S. and C. with the Gardener's Knife above the C.. and belon., a crown of fire points and two half points. No r ing or any other ineails of suspension.

Formerly the property of John Jr . Easton of Helensburgh.

By Bra. JIajor C. C . A n m s :-

JIark JETEL, metal gilt, in shape of a keystone. Ob. within the circle n-it11 letters a n arm holding a cross crosslet fitchQ. Tnscribed: Alexr. D. JTacDougall Hiram Chapter 12th May 5851. No. 733. RT. Emblenls: Sun. moon. stars and irradiated eye. Above a tessclated pavement the pillars ancl arch r i t h Iicystone. from which the G. depends. At foot the S. and (31.

B - Bro. Dr. J o ~ s S T O I ~ S : -

J E ~ - E ~ , . Pierced metal gilt. R . A . eighteenth century, but no hall-mark.

Jlaster 's JEWEL. Silver, compasses, arc and sun type. Maker Pa t . Rooner. Hall-marlr date 1783.

A second specimen similar. 1Iaker T. Batson. Hall-mark clate 1790. (Trick the illustration.)

By Bro. R. J. SADLEIR: - ESGRAVISGS : A series of Lambert de Lintot engrarings.

Through the courtesy of the Librarian to Grand Lodge. Bro. Gordon P. G. Hills, the original Hnddon ACS.. ill the Library of Grand Lodge, n-as placed on the table for inspection.

A cordial rote of thanlrs n.as passecl to the Brethren who had kindly lent these objects for exhibition.

Bro. D o c ~ ~ a s I~YOOP. M.A., read the Eolloring paper:-

Page 305: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 306: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)
Page 307: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

GILD RESEMBLANCES IN THE O L D MS. CHARGES. --

BT BBO. DOCGLAS liLVOC)F'. Alf.d.

S U X J f d K T : Comparison of ' General Charges ' and ' Charges Singular ' of Eaddon MS. with Gild ordinances.--The reading of the Charges and the taking of the Oath.-The 9 ' General Charges ' considered seriatim.-The 17 ' Charges Singular ' considered seriatim.-Conclusion : nothing important in ' General Charges ' or ' Charges Singular ' which is not contained in Gild ordinances.-The reverse proposition that there is uothing important in Gild ordinances which is not contained in the Charges is not true-e.g., enrolment of apprentices, search for false enticing away of workmen, the use and counterfeiting of marks.

relief of poverty and distress.

VERY Freemason who has some acquaintance with the organisa- tion and functions of the medizval gilds and fraternities must realise tha t there exist many siinilarities between these bodies and the Craft with which we are associated. X y object in this paper is not directly to describe the leading characteristics of the gilds, but to consider how far gild features are reflected in the Old Charges. I t is with the later parts of the Old Charges-the ' General Charges ' and the ' Charges Singular '-

tha t we shall be concerned; the legendary matter with which the Old Charges begin. has no exact counterpart among Gild docunlents so far as I am aware. Neither do I propose to touch on the ' Apprentice Charges,' those colnparatively modern additions to the Old Charges. I thus limit myself to the Charges proper. and for the sake of simplicity I follow one MS. throughout. viz.. the Haddon N S . , which is fairly readily accessible and has the further advantage of presenting a more correct text than usua1.l

I n the NSS. the Charges are divided into two classes (i.) General and (ii.) S i n g ~ ~ l a r : the former, as the name suggests, consisting of general advice and precepts, the latter chiefly of technical 01- trade directions and instructions. I t is not poqsible, however, to draw a hard and fast distiuction between the character of the two sets of Charges: i n both the Mason is instructed to serve the Lord well; in both he is warned against fornication and adultery. On the other hand. i t is only in the Charges Singular ' tha t he is warned against games of chance and against visiting alehouses a t night-time.

Anlongst the ordinances, regulations or articles of the Craft Gilds i t is possible to distinguish two types of rule: the one is concerned primarily with the social or religious activities of the gild, the other with the trade activities; the former have sometimes been described as ' fraternity ' regulations, the latter as ' nlistery ' regulations. Or, putting the matter in another way, there were some rules which required the sanction of the Crown or of a Muncipality if they were to be enforced, whilst there were other rules which m-ere more or less the private concern of the gild alone. It is likely tha t most Craft Gilds had rules of both

lTV. J. Hugllan, OlcT Charges .of Rrifish Freemasons (1893), p. 167. The Hadclon MS. is reproduced by Hughan 111 this edition.

Page 308: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

types. Sometimes, probably generally, in the early days, the fraternity regula- tions were kept distinct from the nlistery regulations. Thus in the case of the Hul l Bricklavers' Gild the former were embodied in the ' Book of Orders ' (which. i t may be noted, were approved by the Mayor), whilst the latter were contained in the Bricklayers' Composition, which was an indenture between the Mayor and Burgesses on the one par t and representatives of the Bricklayers, etc., on the 0ther.l A t a later date fraternity regulations and mistery regulations were often embodied in one set of ordinances which had the authority of the municipality. I n London, according to Professor Unwin, nlunicipal ellforcement of fraternity regulations is not found much before 1460; in York the Marshals and Smiths had their fraternity regulations acknowledged by the Mayor as early as 1443." The ordinances of tlie Gild of Tailors a t Exeter, 1476,:' and the ordinances of the Gild of Carpenters a t York, 1482.' are other examples of mixed fraternity and nlistery regulations. I n some cases the only ordinances which have come down to us are the mistery regulations which have been found amongst municipal records. Fortunately, a fair number of fraternity regulations are still extant, including several which were sent up to London in response to writs to the Sheriff of every shire issued in 1389. calling for returns by gilds.' I t is with these various gild ordinances of both types tha t the ' Charges ' have to be compared. Roughly speaking, i t is t rue to say tha t the ' General Charges' correspond with the ordinances of the religious and social gilds or with the ' f ra tern i ty ' ordinances of the Craft Gilds, where these are known, whilst the ' Charges Singular ' correspond with the ' mistery ' ordinances of the Craft Gilds.

Before beginning a detailed examination of the ' General Charges ' and the ' Charges Singular,' we may briefly consider the conditions under which they x-ere read and the oath which was taken to observe them.

T H E R E A D I N G O F T H E CHARGES A N D T H E T A K I N G O F THE OATH.

According to the Haddon AM.. whilst the person who was to be made a Nason laid his hand on the Book held by one of the oldest Masons, the Charges were read out , introduced by the following exhortation:-

Every man tha t is a Nason, take good heed unto these Charges, if any man find himself guilty of any of these Charges tha t he amend himself towards God: and in principal ye tha t are to be charged take good heed tha t ye may keep these Charges r ight well; for i t is great peril for a man to forswear himself upon a Book.

The Gilds appear to have adopted a very similar procedure. Thus the ordinances of the Gild of the Blessed Virgin N a r y a t Hul l state tha t " the ordinances shall be read over to every newcomer, so tha t ignorance may not be pretended, and tha t an oath shall be taken by everyone coming into the gild to observe all the ordinances.

The ordinances of the Gild of St. Katherine a t Stamford were re-affirmed 111 1494 - and the oath to be taken by newcomers is set out in full as follows:-

I shall be a true man to God Almighty, to Saint N a r y and to St . Katherine, in whose honour and worship this Gild is founded: and shall be obedient to the Alderman of this Gild and to his successors, and come to him and to his Brethren when I have warning and not absent myself without reasonable cause. I shall.be ready to pay scot and bear lot and all lily duties truly to pay and do; the ordinances.

1 Lambert. 2.000 , ! le t r rs of G i k l Life. pp. 272-?81. 2 Y o r k JIe~r~.orcrncl.~irr~. Rook . 11. (Surtees Society. T-01. 120. 1011), xssiv. note. 3 Toullnin Sinith, E~wllish G i l d s (E.E.T.S.. d.), p. 312. ?l-01.1,. X e n ~ o . Bli., 11.. 279.

Some of these n-ere repnntecl ill Toulmin Smith's l~ook. W. Smith, p. IS?. I11 all cases through this papcr where Gild ordinances are

.quotecl, n. modern English rersion is giren. 7 T. Smith, p. 188.

Page 309: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

constitutions and rules of the Gild, to keep, obey, pcrform, and to my power maintain, to my life's end, so help me God and holydonl and by this Book.

The ordinances of the Gild of Tailors a t Exeter L include the oaths of (i.) the craftsman; (ii.) the Master of the occupation: (iii.) the free brothers, and (iv.) the beadle. The craftsman's oath, which is long, may be summarized thus: H e is to swear t o be true t o the fraternity and t o obey the Master and Wardens: not to disclose the affairs of the brotherhood or of the craft: not to encourage strangers: to show the indentures of his apprentices and to bring them into the craft a t the end of their terms: not to hire or entice away any worker or apprentice of another m a n ; not to take a shop until admitted as a freeman: not to entice away customers from a brother of the craft ; not to leave the gild but to uphold i t according to his estate, and on dying to bequeath i t a legacy: not to sue a brother of the craft without licence from the Naster.

GENERAL CHARGES.

G'euerul C'lircrye 1°.-The first Charge is t ha t he or thou shall be true to God and Holy-Church, and tha t he use no errour or heresy by your under- standing, or discreet or wise nlens teaching: and also tha t he shall be a true liege-man to the King of England, without Treason or any Falshood, and tha t they know no Treason, nor Traytory, but to amend i t privily if i t may be or else warn the King or his Councill.

G'enerul Charge 2O.-And also you shall be true each one to the other, tha t is to say, every Mason of the Craft of Masonry tha t have been Masters allowed you shall do to them as you would they should do to you.

Whilst I have not been able to find an exact parallel for these two Charges, three extracts somewhat similar in character may be quoted. The first three ~rdinances of the Gild of the Blesked Mary a t Chesterfield are as follows2:-

First, all shall swear to uphold the due rights of the Church. Also they shall swear to take care for the rights of the lord of the place. Also they shall swear to guard all their liberties within town and without town, and to give trusty help thereto wheuever it may be needed.

An ordinance of the Gild1 of Tailors. Exeter.:' states:- " This i n t o be end t h e four quurter days" : Ye shall pray for all the brothers and sisters of this fraternity and all benefactors of the same, and especially for our sovereign Lord, King Edward IV., first founder of this gild and fraternity and for the Queen and for the Princes aud for all the King's progeny and for all the lords of the King's Great Council . . . (and for sundry individuals) . . .

The ordinances of the Company of Weavers a t Hul l lay i t down " tha t the Warden and his brethren shall be loving, gentle and friendly one t o another."

G ~ t r e r d I'hnrgr 3O.-And also that you keep truly all the Councils of Lodge, and of Chamber, and of all other Councils, tha t ought to be kept by way of Masonry.

Probably all gilds required tha t their secrets should not be disclosed. The oath of the craftsman tailor a t Exeter lays i t down tha t " ye shall not disclose the counsel of the brotherhood or of the crafte, t ha t ye have knowledge of, t ha t

1 T. Smjth, pp. 316-19 T. Smith, p. 318.

2 T. Smith, p. 165. 4 L n m l ~ e r t ~ p. 211.

Page 310: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

262 Trtrxsact io i~e Of t l i e (;)lccctrror C'oronati L o d g e .

should be secret within ourselves." I n some gilds the offence of disclosing secrets appears to have been regarded as a nlucll more serious matter than in others. Thus. xhilst the ordinances of the Shipman's Gild. Ly11n.l provide t h a t :

Whoever discloses the counsel of this gild to any strange man or woman, and i t may be proved, . . . shall pay 2 stones of was or leave the fraternity until he may have grace" :

the ordinances of the Gild of the Blessed Mary, Chesterfield,? state t h a t :

" whoever makes known the affairs of the gild, and it is proved by two brethren, shall be put out as perjured, and his example shall be held up to everlasting scorn."

General C l ~ a ~ g e 4O.-hd also tha t no Mason shall be a Thief, nor thievishly given for as forth as he may witt or know. ( H o l y w e l l U S . : No nlason shall be a thief nor in company as far as he doth know.)

Various gild ordinances state how a thief is to be punished: two may be quoted by n a y of example. The Gild of Fullers a t Lincoln "1297) provided that :

if any of the brotherhood be justly charged with theft to the value of a penny, he shall be put out of the company.

The ordinance of the London Glovers (1349) laid i t down t h a t :

if any servant in the said trade shall make away with the goods or chattels of his master to the value of 12d. more or less. the same default shall be redressed by the good folks who are Wardens of the said t r a d e and if such servant who shall have offended against his master. will not allow himself to be adjudged upon by the Wardens of the said trade, he shall forthwith be attached and brought before the Mayor and Aldermen, and before then1 let the default be punished according to their discretion.

General C h a r g e 5O.-And also that ye shall be true to the Lord, and t o this Xaster ye serve, and truly see his profit and his advantage.

A common formula in an indenture of apprenticeship requires the apprentice ' ' well and faithfully to serve A.B. as his master." But I have come across no similar injunction explicitly embodied in Gild ordinances in the case of journeymen.

General Charge 6O.-And also you shall call Masons your Brethren, or else your Fellows, and no other foul Names.

The terms brother and brethren occur in the ordinances of practically all the social gilds, and no doubt the members referred to each other as brothers. With regard to the use of abusive language, the ordinances of both the Gild of Garlekhith. London, and the Gild of SS. Fabian and Sebastian. London. provided tha t ill-behaved brethren should be put out of the gild, ' whilst the Gild of Conception a t Bishop's Lynn had a rule G tha t if brothers or sisters used foul words amongst one another, a fine should be paid or membership of the gild be lost.

General C ' h ~ r g e To.-And also tha t ye shall not take your Fellows wife in Villany. nor desire ungodly his Daughter, nor his Servant, nor put him to any disworship.

This Charge closely resembles No. 11 amongst the Charges Singular (" No Xason shall use Lechery or be adulterous whereby the Craft might be slandered ").

1 T. Sinith. p. 55 T. Smith, p. 167. 3 T. Smith, p. 180. 4 Iiiley. Memoria l s of L o n d o n , p. 213. 5 T. Smith, pp. 4 and 11. G T. Smith. p. 87.

Page 311: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

These two Charges have a parallel in the followiiig ordi~lances of the Gild of the Holy Trinity and St . Leonard, Lancaster (1377) ' :-

No one of the Gild shall wrong the wife or daughter or sister of another, nor shall allow her to be wronged so far as he call hinder i t . No one of the gild shall take into his house anyone knowii to be an adulterer, nor shall himself live in adultery; and if i t be shown tha t he has done either, and after two warnillgs he will not amend, he shall altogether be put out of the Gild.

G'enernl Chc~r,Ve 8O.-And also tha t you pay truly for your Xeat and Drink, where you go to board.

Genernl Charge go.-And also tha t you .hall do no Villany in that place where you go to board, whereby the Craft might be slandered. These be the Charges in general tha t belong to every true l\Iason to keep.

These Charges bear witness to the migratory character of the &lason's occupation, to which further reference will be made la ter : as most gilds were e.sentially local institutions i t is very doubtflil whether any counterparts of these particular precepts exist amongst gild ordinances.

CHARGES SINGULAR,.

Cl~cirges Si?zgztlnr 1°.-That no Master shall take in hand any Lord's work, nor any other man 's work, escept he know himself abie, and sufficieiit of Cuilnilw to uerform and end the Lord's work. so tha t the Craft have ', 1

no slander, nor no disworship. but tha t the Lord may be well served, and truly with his own good, and the Master to live honestly. and to pay his Fellows truly their pay, as the manner is. . .

I n the first place this charge may be conlpared with two of the " Regnla- tions for the trade of Masons " which were approved by the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of Loildoi~ in 1356 ' :-

tha t good folks of the said trade shall be chosen aud sworn every time tha t need shall be, to oversee tha t 110 one of the trade takes work to con~plete, if he does not well and perfectly know how t o perform such work, on pain of losing . . . that no one shall take work in gross, ( i . e . by contract) if he be not of ability in a proper manner to complete such work: and he who wishes to undertake such work in gross. shall come to the good nlan of whom he has taken such work to do and complete, and shall bring with llim six or four ancient men of his trade sworn thereunto if they are prepared to testify unto the good man of whom he has taken such work to do, t ha t he is skilfnl and of ability to perform such work, and tha t if he shall fail to complete such work in due manner, or not be of ability to do the same. <hey themselves who so testify tha t he is skilful and of abilitv to finish the work. are bound to conlnlete the same work well and properly a t their own charges in such nlanner as he undertook . . .

Somewhat similar rules from two other trades may be quoted. to show that such provisions were not peculiar to Nasons. The Articles of the London Furbishers. 1350.? lay i t down t h a t :

no one of the said trade shall take any manner of work for worlring a t , from any great lord or other persons, if he be not a perfect lllal~ and a man knowing his trade by testimony of the good folks of the same trade , . .

Page 312: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Amongst the Ordinances of the London Plumhers. 1365.1 we find:

t ha t no one of the trade of plumbers shall meddle with the works touching such trade within the said city or take house or apprentice or other workmen in the same, if he be not made free of the city and tha t by assent of the best and most skilful men in the said trade, testifying tha t he knows how well and lawfully to work and to do his work, t ha t so the said trade may not be scandalised or the conimonalty damaged and deceived. by folks who do not know their trade.

The regulations quoted appear in each case to relate to masters; ia the case of the London Founders, whose ordinances were renewed in 1389,' there is a similar provision with regard to no one keeping house or shop until he has been esanlined as to whether he is ' able and sufficient and skilled,' but there is also the following ordinance with reference to journeymen : -

No man of the said trade shall receive any person to work therein as a journeyman before he shall have been tried and proved by the Masters aforesaid, as to whether he is able to work in snch trade as a journeyman or not and i t shall have been adjudged by the said Masters how much he shall take by the day . . .

C'iinrgec S7nqz~ lnr 2O.-And also tha t no Master nor Fellow shall *upplant another of their Work ( tha t is to say) If he take a Work, or else stand Master of the Lord's work, ye shall not put him out, except he be unable of Cunning for ending of the Work.

The oath of the craftsman Tallor of Exeter, referred to above states that ye shall not stir, procure, nor excite by yourself nor by other mean., to with-

draw from y m r master, nor from any brother of the craft, any of their customers . . ." A more exact counterpart, however, appears to exist in that ordinance of the London Plumbers ' which states:

t h a t no one of the said trade shall oust another from his work under- taken or begun, or shall take away his customers or his employers, to his damage, by enticen~ent through carpenters, masons, tilers or other persons: as he would answer for the damage so inflicted, by good consideration of the Masters of the said trade.

The regulations of the Fraternity of Minstrels in Beverley (1555) provide that no brother " shall take another brother's castle from him."

( 'hnrges Singular 3O.-And also tha t no Master, nor no Fellow take an Apprentice within the term of Seven years, and that the Apprentice be able of bir th ( tha t is to say) free born and of Limbs whole as a man ought to be.

This condition with regard t a the seven years' apprenticeship is contained in the London ilIasons' Regulations of 1356 ' :-

no one of the said trade shall take a n apprentice for a less term than seven years, according to the usage of the city . . .

It appears in almost the same words in the London Cutlers' Articles of 1 3 4 4 . V 1 a the Articles of the Lolldon Spurriers. 1345, a further condition with regard to enrolment is attached ' :-

No one of the said trade shall take an apprentice for a less term than seven years and such apprentices shall be enrolled according to the usages of the said city.

Riley, pp. 321-2. Riley. p. 322.

l Rile.. p. 282. 7 Riley. p. 227.

Riley, p. 513. 4 Lambert. p. 136. "iley, p . 217.

Page 313: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I n the case of the London Plumbers a still further condition is attached resembling that contained in the oath of the Exeter craftsnlan Tailor referred to above :

that no one of the said trade shall take an apprentice for less than seven years and that he shall have him enrolled within the first year, and at the end of his term shall make him take up his freedom according to the usage of the said city.

By other ordinances it is provided that no Cutler, Spurrier, or Plumber who is not free of the city is entitled to receive an apprentice. Regulations as to free birth or the physical conditions of apprentices are found among the London Cutlers.' the London F o ~ n c l e r s , ~ and the York Bowers.& The especially strict reyuirenlents of the York Bowers are deserving of quotation in full :-

That no master of the said craft shall take any apprentice before he shall have been brought before the aforesaid searchers to be examined and approved by them if he be honest and capable, tha t is to say, if he be English born, born a freeman, neither deformed nor lacking any limb and well known as of loyal and faithful character.

C'hurges ,Ti12glll(~r 4°.-And also that no Master, nor no Fellow take nor allow any to be made DIason without the assent and the counsel1 of his Fellows, and tha t hath served Six or Seven years a t the least. (Hol!/tuell XS.: No Master nor Fellow shall take an Apprentice without the consent of at least 5 or 6 Fellows and Masters.)

The Articles of the London Furbishers of 1350 ,' provide that :

no one of this trade shall be admitted to the freedom of the said city without the assent of the wardens of the said trade sworn, or of the greater par t of them . . .

The Furbishers' rule is not quite analogous to the Charge as i t relates to freedom of the city and not freedom of the gild. The following ordinance, however, passed by the Gild of Tailors. Exeter, i n 1516 G appears to be entirely on all fours with the Charge:-

The Master and five Past Masters a t least and two a t least of the Wardens must assent to every admittance to the gild.

Charges S i n p l a r 5O.-And he that shall be made Mason, be able in all manner of degrees, that is to say free-born, and to come of good kindred. and true ,and no bond man, and that he have good Limbs, as a man ought to have.

This Charge would appear to be covered by what has been said immediately above with reference to the 3rd Charge Singular in respect of apprentices.

C'l~arges S ingu lar 6O.-And also no Mason shall take an Apprentice, except he have sufficient Occunation for two Fellows, or else three a t the least.

Many gilds imposed restrictions on the number of apprentices which a master might employ. The restriction might be prinlarily in the interest of the apprentices, as c.y.. the ordinance of the London Braelers7 (1355) that " no one shall take an apprentice if he be not testified by the good folks of the said trade sworn, tha t he is a man proper and sufficient t o keep, inform, and teach his apprentice . . . , ,

The ordinances of the York Girdlers (1307) R provided that no master should take more than one apprentice, whilst a York Glazier could not take a second apprentice until the first had conlpleted four years of his seven years'

1 Riley. p. 322. 3 Letter Book. I<.. 375. .>Riley, p . 255. 7 Riley, p. 278.

2 Letter Book, I.. 250. * Y o r k X c m o . Rk., I., 61. 8 T. Smith, P. 3%. 8 Y o r k J I e m o . R k . , I., 181.

Page 314: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

ter1n.l If the proportion of journeymen to apprentices was fixed as in this Charge, i t was presumably to protect the journeynlen from the competition of cheap labour. The ordinances of the Gild of Tailors a t Exeter illustrate this type of restriction:-

It is ordained by the Master and Wardens and all the whole craft t ha t from henceforth no man of the said craft shall hold but 3 servants and 1 apprentice a t the most without licence of the Master and Wardens for the time being."

The Statute of Apprentices, 1563, no doubt had the same object in view when i t laid down in sec. 26 t h a t :

Every person tha t shall have three apprentices in any of the said crafts of a clothmaker, fuller, shearman, weaver, tailor or shoemaker, shall keep one journeyman and for every other apprentice above the number of the said three apprentices one other journeyman . . .

I t is probable tha t in the later days of the Gilds the limitation on the number of apprentices was imposed not so much in the interests of the apprentices or of the journeymen but in the interests of the masters who wished to restrict the number of potential rivals to share the gild monopoly; or possibly in the interests of the small masters to protect them from the competition of larger capitalists.

Charges Si~zglulccr 7O.-And also tha t no Naster nor Fellow put any Lord's work to task, t ha t was wont to go to Journey, and also tha t every Master shall give pay unto his Fellows, but as he may deserve. So tha t ye be not deceived by false workmen.

Wage regulations of various kinds are not uncommon amongst gild ordinances; sonletimes they prescribed the exact payment to be made for a task or by the week, in other cases they were general in character. The Regulations for the trade of Masons approved in London in 1356 provide:

tha t the said Masters so chosen shall oversee tha t all those who work by the day shall take for their hire according as they are skilled and may deserve for their work and not o ~ t r a g e o u s l y . ~

I n 1350 the Master Shearmen of London presented a petition to the Mayor and Aldermen which, after rehearsing tha t their men had been paid so much per day in old time, stated tha t now " the said men will not work other- wise than by the cloth and then do so greatly hurry over the same tha t they do great damage to the folks to whom such cloths belong . . . The masters in the same trade do therefore beg , . . that it will please you to order . . . the said men . . . to work according to the ancient usage."

Whilst this Charge relates to the substitution of piece work for day work, the petition of the Shearmen relates to the reverse occurrence. With regard to paying a Fellow " as he may deserve," the following rather lengthy ordinance of the London Cutlers (1380) bears on this point ' :-

111. To provide against the excessive wages of the journeymen of the said trade, be i t ordained that no journeyman working in the same, who is not free, or who has not been apprenticed in the trade and has not completed his term in the said city or otherwise served seven years within the city in such trade, shall be admitted to work in the same if such journeyman have not first been tried by the overseers sworn in the trade as to his knowledge therein, to ascertain how much he is deserving to take by the day, by the meek or for a whole t e rm: and as they shall find. according t o their consciences,

1 Y o r k J l e m o . Ill;. . 11.. 200. 3 Riley, p. 282. 5 Riley, p. 439

T. Smith. p. 315. "iley. p. 260.

Page 315: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

that such journeyman can well serve. let tlienl ana rd him what he is to take : and tha t he who shall give to such journeyman in excess of the valuation so made by the said overseers sliall incur the penalty. And after the said overseers shall have so reasonably set such journeyman a t his value. as is before stated, that for no reason the wage of such journeyman shall be other than the snm so assessed, either higher or lower, on the pain aforesaid. until he shall have Icarncd to deserve more.

( ' h a r y e s ,S'ingcil/er 8O.-Ancl also that nolie slauder another behind his back, to make him lose his good name or else his wordly Goods.

Chctrges .S ' i~z~/~i?~er 9°.-And also tha t no Fellow within the Lodge or without mis-answer another ungodly, nor reproveably. without a reasonable Cause.

f 'lenrges S'zngztlrcr 10°.-And also tha t every I\lason shall reverence his Elder, and put him to worship, and also that no Nason shall be a Conloll player a t Hazard. Dice. or other unlawful1 plays. whereby tlie Craft may be slandered.

These three Charges seem rather out of place here, as they are much more closely akin to those general adnlonitions and precepts which are enlbodied in the General Charges than to the trade rules which usually characterize the Charges Singular. Counterparts to these Charges can be found in the fourteenth century gild ordinances, with the exception of the reference to ' hazard ' and other unlawful games whicll, for tha t period, can only be illustrated from an indenture of apprenticeship. A n ordinance of the Gilcl of the Blessed 17Iary. Chesterfield (begun in 1218), runs as follows:-

If any brother shall have wronged another in any way, by violence, either with malice aforethought or through ignorance. or by back- biting or by foul words: or shall have sxorn a t his brother. or evil spokLil of him or in any other manner wronged him. and if this shall bc proved by two of the brethren, and he is unwillillg to make fitting amends for the wrong, on the friendly suggestion of his brethren, then he who has been wronged may seek redress howsoever he like. and tlie other for his rash presumption shall be put out of the gild or punished in such other manner as the Alderinan and his brethren shall think we1l.l

The Gild of the Smiths of Chesterfield also had an ordinance in 1387 which provided tha t :

should i t happen (which God forbid) t l ~ a t any brother is contumacious, or sets himself against the brethren . . . or does not obey the Elder Father when he ought nor show him due respect . . . he shall pay a pound of wax . . .2

The Composition of the Hull Weavers. 1490. also embodied a clause providing for the punishnlent of a brother fomlcl guilty of slandering an0ther.j -

With regard to hazard, dice, etc., a York Bower's indenture of apprentice- ship of 1371 has been preserved which definitely forbids the apprentice to play with dice or to frequent inns, gaming houses or brothels." The reference to hazard, etc., in the Charge is probably a comparatively modern addition copied from progressive legislation on the subject.' The only reference to the subject I have come across in gild ordinances (as distinct from apprentices' indentures) is a relatively modern one in the Book of Orders of the Fraterllity of Bricklayers a t FIull (1599) :-

l T. Smith. p. 166. T. S ~ ~ i i t h , p. 170. Lambert, p. 205. l*orl; J I c t ~ o . ljk., I . , 54. See nro. 17ibert. .l.Q.L'. s x s i ~ . . 216,

Page 316: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

If any of this brotherhood being a t work with any man. do in the time of his work, resort to the ale house, or do play a t dice, cards, or any other unthrifty game (and duly proved) he shall forfeit and pay for every time so doing 8d.l

C'lrrrrges S i r~gz~ l t r r llO.-And also that no Illason shall use Lechery, or be adulterous whereby the Craft might be slandered.

This Charge was referred to previously when considering the seventh General Charge.

Charges S ~ t l g u l n r 12O.-And also that no Fellow go into the Town by night. whereas a Lodge is of Fellows. except he have a Fellow with him, tha t he may bear him witness that he was in honest place.

This, as has been suggested previously, would appear to have more affinity to the General Charges, than to tlre Charges Singular. I have not beeu able to discover any very exact counterpart among gild ordinances, but various gilds a t Lynn had rules to the effect (i.) tha t no man shall stay in the gild-house after the Alderman has left ' and (ii.) that whoever enters the ale-chamber without leave of the officers of the gild shall be fined.' which very probably had a some- what similar object in view.

C'hnrges Sii/!juc'ccr 13O.-And also tha t every Master and Fellow shall come to the Assembly, and if it be within fifty miles about him, if he have warning and if he hath trespassed against the Craft. t ha t he abide the Award of Master and Fellows.

Various gilds had annual meetings or assemblies to elect officers and very possibly to transact other husiness, and stress was frequently laid upon the importance of attendance. These points are well illustrated by the ordinances of the London Cutlers (1380) ' :-

VIII . Be i t ordained and assented to by all the reputable men of the said trade, for their good and honest governance, tha t each year the overseers chosen and sMorn of the trade, shall warn all the good folks of the trade to be assenlbled in some befitting place in the city to choose their overseers for the following year . . . IX. Also, if any nian of the said trade will not come by reason of his own waywardness, a t the warning of the said overseers for the time being, to such assemblies befitting and necessary as well as for the common profit of the c ~ t y as for the good rule of the said trade, or if he will not submit to the ~easonable award of the said overseers. or the greater par t of the good and substantial persons of the said trade, such persons shall incur the penalty.

A n illustration of an Assembly to attend which a considerable journey might have to be undertaken is provided by the Fraternity of Blinstrels in Beverley ' : -

Whereas it is and has been a verv ancient custom . . . that all or the most part of the niinstrels playing any nlusical instrunlents and thereby occupying their honest living . . . or serving any man or woman of honour and worship of any city or town corporate or other- wise, between the rivers of Trent and Tweed have accustonled yearly to resort unto the town and borough of Beverley a t the Rogation Days and then and there to choose yearly one Alderman of t he Ninstrels with stewards and deputies . . . Therefore . . . the Governors of the said town A.D. 1555 . . . do grant unto the said brotherhood of Llinstrels the renewing of all

1 Lamber t , p. 2 3 . ". Smi th , pp. 59. 70. 81. 5 Larnl~er t . p. 134.

2 T. Smi th , pp. 66. 79. 81. 4 Riley. p. 440.

Page 317: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

godly and goodly orders concerning the said science . . . in manner as followeth : . . . that all the brethren within the science shall come a t the co~llmandinent of the Alderman or his stewards to what place within Beverley as he shall assign them and there to choose the Alderman and Stewards and t o keep the hour to them assigned in pain of every offence 12d. Also if there be any brother t ha t not come in or being come will depart without licence before the new Alderman . . . be chosen, and other honest orders there to be taken, for the profit and comnlodity of the said science and brotherhood, shall have for his fine 2s. 4d. without forgiveness.

So far as the distance of fifty miles is concerned, a similar provision is hardly t o be expected in ordinances of gilds which. with very rare exceptions, were local in character. Apar t from the case of the Beverley Xinstrels, the nearest approach I have found t o this type of provision is contained in the ordinances of the Gild of Peltyers, Norwich,l which provide . . .

. . . tha t no man shall be excused of absence a t that mass (on the Sunday next after the feast of St. Peter and St . Paul) but i t be for t he Kings service or for serious sickness or dwelling 20 miles from the city, under the penalty of paying three pounds of was.

The last part of the Charge is referred to along with the consideration of the next Charge.

Charges Singular 14O.-And also tha t every Master and Fellow that ha th trespassed against the Craft , shall stand there a t the Award of the Master and Fellows. t o make them accorded and a ~ r e e d if thev

0

may, and if he may not agree then to go to the Common-Law. The Regulations for the trade of Jlasons in London, approved 1356. have

a clause along somewhat similar l ines2:-

If any one of the said trade will not be ruled or directed in due manner by the persons of his trade sworu thereunto, such sworn persons are t o make known his name unto the Mayor, and the Xayor, by assent of the Aldermen and Sheriffs, shall cause him to be chastised by imprisonment and other punishnlent tha t so other rebels may take example by him, to be ruled by the good folks of their trade.

If i t is a question not so much of a member defying the gild authorities or breaking their gild ordinances, but of one brother being a t variance with another, then the rule of the Gild of the Holy Cross a t Bishop's Lynn that no brother or sister of the gild shall go to law with another without leave of the Alderman may be quoted by way of illustration. A Craft Gild ordinance of a similar type existed amongst the London Shearmen in 1452 :

tha t no man of the said craft shall take action by the law upon another where the matter may be ended by treaty or compromise, unto the time tha t he ha th asked the Warden's leave . , . and tha t the same Wardens shall truly examine both parties and that each of them shall choose a man or two within the said craft and they for to set them a t accord if they can. (If their efforts failed, the parties could then go to the common lam.)

The craftsman's oath of the Gild of Tailors a t Exeter stated that " he should sue no man of this craft without licence from the Xaster for the time being. ' '

T. Smith, p. 30. Riley. p. 282. T. Smith, p. 84.

L Loncl. $ Midd. AI-cheol. Soc.. iv . . 40. quoted by Lipson. p. 307

Page 318: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

C'haryes S'itlgulnr 15O.-And also that no Master nor Fellow make no Xould, nor Square, nor Rule to no Layer, nor sett no Layer within the Lodge to hew Mould-Stones.

Various crafts from time to t h e framed ordinances to prevent what they regarded as encroachnlents on the art of other crafts. and the n lun ic i~a l records

U

show that demarcation disputes were by no means uncommon. Thus t h e ordinances of the Joiners a t Hull (1598) provide tha t no carpenter, housewright or other wright within this tow11 shall make any joiner work whatsoever,l whilst the Carpenters had a corresponding rule.' There can be little doubt that the work of the building crafts overlapped considerably. The records a t York show tha t the Tilers and Plasterers were frequently a t loggerheads; in 1413 the municipality approved a new ordinance which provided tha t if any Plasterer undertook any tiling work he was to pay 3d. to the Tilers' pageant and the work was to be supervised by the searchers of the tile^-s.~

A n illustration of a technical regulation concerning a trade process, and the at tempt to exclude a category of workers, is provided by a n ordinance of the Gild of Fullers a t Lincoln. l337 & :

t ha t none of the craft shall work in the trough (i.e., full cloth by treading i t with the feet) and none shall work a t the wooden bar (used for beating the newly-made cloth) with a woman, unless with the wife of a master or her handmaid.

C'hccrges SznguIc[r 16O.-And also tha t every 3Iason receive and cherish strange Fellows, when they come over the Countries, and to set then1 to work if they mill as the nlanner is, tha t is to say, if he hew IIould-Stones in his place, ye shall refresh him with JIoney unto the next Lodge.

This is another Charge which relates prinlarily to an occupation of a migratory character and i t is difficult, therefore, to find an exact counterpart to it amongst the ordinames of the local gilds. I t may be noted, too, tha t whilst the ordinances of most of the Londoli Gilds definitely state t ha t no one of the said trade shall keep shop or follow the trade if he be not a freeman of the city, or words to tha t effect.' the Regulations for the trade of lIasons approved by the Mayor and Aldernlen of the City of London in 1356 state " tha t every man of the trade may work a t any work touching the trade if he be perfectly skilled and knowing in the same." G which would a t least make i t legal for strange masons to follow their calling in London.

The York Carpenters had various ordinances which provided for strange carpenters being set t o work. One ordinance approved in 1462 runs:-

It is ordained tha t if any strange carpenter come within . . . this city and occupy himself as a master in any point pertaining to the said craft , he shall pay yearly . . . to the charges of their pageant and light on Corpus Christi Day 4d.

Two ordinances of the York Carpenters of 1482 bear on the same point S :

Also i t is ordained tha t if a journeyman tha t is not cunning in work come to this city to learn the said occupation better, if he be hired in the said occupation for meat, drink and 20s. a year or above, then his said master tha t so hire him, within the next quarter of a year shall pay 20d. . . . Also i t is ordained tha t none of the said occupation shall set any to work within the said city over fourteen days except t ha t he be bound servant for the whole year. or bound apprentice, under pain of 40d.

1 Lambert. p . 255. Lambert. p. 260. 3 York J l e m o . Bli.. I., sliii. T. Stnitl;, r . 180. 5Cutler3. Riley. p. 218. Spurriers, p. 227. Fnrl~lshers, p. 258. Plu~nbers.

p. 322. Habedashers. p. 364. G Riler. p. 281. 7 York Jlemo. Rk. II., 193. sY~l'li M C I ~ O . Bk.. 11.. 281.

Page 319: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Gild Resenablnnces irz the Old VS. C'lraryes.

A supplementary ordinance approved in 1510 provides l.-

If any strange carpenter come to this city and occupy the said craft with any man in the said city . . . by the space of a week he shall pay 4d. and so many as there be to pay 4d. apiece. And if they work by the space of a month, then they shall pay 2s. apiece and so to work the whole year if i t be on one man's work . . .

('harries S i n a r ~ l w 17'-And also that everv Mason shall trulv serve the Lord for .l

his pay, and every Master truly make an end of his work, be i t task or journey, if ye have your Covenants and all tha t ye ought for t o have. These Charges that we have now rehearsed to you and all other that belong to Masons you shall keep. So help you God: and by this Book unto your Power.

This Charge does not appear to contain any new precepts but repeats in different words some of the admonitions given previously.

Sufficient has now been said to -show -how very closely the ' General Charges ' and the ' Charges Singular ' of the Old &IS. Charges follow along the lines of Gild ordinances, articles or regulations. With the exception of small, and I think I may say, unimportant matters-due mostly to the migratory character of the Mason's calling-there appears to be nothing in the ' General Charges ' and the ' Charges Singular ' which is not contained in Gild ordinances, articles or regulations (or in indentures of apprenticeship). Bu t i t still remains to be considered whether the converse proposition is true, i.e.. whether there are matters of importance dealt with in Gild ordinances which do not appear to be touched upon in the Charges. There undoubtedly are such matters, and I propose nob to set out soms of the most iinportant &der eight heads.

GILD RULES W H I C H I l A V E NO COUNTERPARTS I N T H E

CHARGES.

There are certain matters contained in Gild ordinances which are due t o the local character of the gilds and their intimate association with the Nunicipal Authorities. This type of rule is naturally missing from the Charges in view of the fact that Masons belonged to a migratory trade. Various features of Gild ordinances can be quoted to illustrate this contention, and the first three heads are of this character ; in two cases the features have already been illustrated. or referred to, in other connections:-

(i.) Xasters to be freemen of city or borough.-In commenting upon Charges Singular No. 16. " that every Mason should receive and cherish strange Fellows, ' reference was made to the fact that the Ordinances of most London Gilds definitely state tha t 110 one shall keep shop or follow the trade in question if he be not a freeman of the citv. or words to that effect. As lllasons were not usually associated with any particular city or borough, no similar restriction must be looked for in the Charges.

(ii.) Enrolment of appre7ztices.-Various gild regulations call for the enrolment of apprentices within a certain period, generally a year. I t has already been stated tha t the craftsman's oath anlongst the Exeter Tailors required him ' to show the indenture of his apprentices " : an ordinance of the gild definitely calls for the enrolment of the apprentice's indenture before the Master and Wardens within twelve nlonths and a day, and for the master to pay 12d. for the enrolment.'

The regu!ations of the London Spurriers and of the London Plunlbers quoted to illustrate the seven years' apprenticeship required under Charges

1Tork I l lemo. Bli.. 11.. 283. 2 !C. Smith, p. 316.

Page 320: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Singular No. 3. both call for the enrolment of thz apprentices. The Lolldoll Furbishers required the apprentice ' to be enrolled in the chamber within the first year of the term; the I-Iull Shipwrights had a rule that apprentices were to be enrolled a t the Town Hall within three months and in the books of the Compally.' A t York the municipal register of apprentices commences in 1461 and with certain onlissions contiuues to 1502.:'

I n so far as apprenticeship was a qualification for citizenship, the Municipal Authorities would no doubt favour registration, but tha t motive for enrolment would not exist in the case of Nasons. Reeistration might also

m m

facilitate municipal control over the gilds, but tha t consideration, too, would I - 7 t

apply t o 31asons. On the other hand, the gild authorities might desire enlol- ment to enforce their own regulations and to facilitate the collection of any fees imposed. The subject bf enrolment of apprentices, however, is not mentioned in the Charges, nor are the apprentices ever referred to as ' entered ' apprentices:'

(iii.) Res t r i c t i on reynrcling resid~nce.-Gild ordinances sometimes required members t o live in particular streets, with a view to facilitating visits of inspec- tion by the officials. Thus the ordinance of London Pelterers (1365) provide that " all freemen of the said trade shall dwell in Walbrok, Cornhulle and Bogerowe and not in other foreigil streets of the city; t ha t so the overseers of the trade may be able to oversee them." Obviously no corresponding regulation could apply to a migratory trade like tha t of 3Iasons.

A t this point I wish to say a few words with regard to the use I have made of the term ' migratory ' to describe the mason's trade. I do not wish to imply thereby tha t masons were continually on the move looking for new jobs, but merely tha t , compared with most occupations in medieval England, which were highly localized in the sense that an artisan commonly remained all his life in the town where he served his apprenticeship, the mason's trade was one which dld involve movement from one locality to another. There were other lnediaval cccupations which no doubt involved travelling in search of employment. The fact t ha t the York Carpenters introduced ordinances concerning strangers in 1462, in 1482 and again in 1510, strongly suggests tha t Carpenters to kome extent moved about the country in search of work. The Beverley Minstrels, who claimed to serve any man or woman of honour " between the rivers of Trent and Tweed," must have moved about the countryside in search of employment almost continuously. I conceive of the position of the Masons in the matter of mobility as lying between tha t of the Carpenters and of the 3Iinstrels: they moved about more than the Carpenters but less than the Minstrels.

. It is well known tha t houses in medieval times were constructed mostly of wood i t follows, therefore. that there must have been permanent employ- ment for Carpenters in the towns, so tha t the number moving about would probably form only a small proportion of the whole. It also follows tha t there would be practically no regular work for Masons in the towns except perhaps in the very largest. The principal employment of stone nlasons was on Xinsters, Abbeys and Castles. As one of these great buildings was completed, the need for Nasons in that particular spot n7ould almost if not entirely disappear. Thus from time to time Masons would have to move from one locality to another. following the tide of building: on this account the mason's trade is described as migratory.

XRilep, p. 258. Lam1)ert , p . 346. 31-orli 3Ien1:. Bli.. I:.. lvi. *The term entered apprentices xvonld obviously imply registration, but it is

n modern one, first introduced into the English Craft bp Anderson in the eighteenth century.

J Riley. p. 330. =The specification for huilcling a home in London in 1308 " by Simon de

Canterbury. Carpenter." will be found in Riley. p. 65. The builder's name suggests migration amongst carpenters. his description suggests that the house was t o be built chiefly of wood.

Page 321: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

(iv.) Search for , fnlse work.'-Many craft gilds had regulations with regard to so-called ' false work.' These regulations generally provided for the appointment of " searchers," for false work to be brought before the Mayor and Aldermen, and not infrequently for the prohibition of night work. This type of regulation may be illustrated as follows:-

The Articles of the London Cut'lers (1344) provide:

that certain persons of the trade of cutlery shall be chosen . . . so tha t they may search and make assay of all manner of cutlery tha t they shall find both in houses and cu t of houses . . . and so often as they shall find ally false work, touching the said trade, they shall cause the same to be taken and brought before the Xayor and Aldermen of the said city . . .

The Articles of the London Furbishers (1350) ' state :

t ha t no one of the said trade shall make in his house or allow to be made, pomnlels or hilts of swords, if they be not of good pattern and steel; and the scabbards nlust be made of good calf-leather : and if any one be found doing to the contrary thereof, let him lose such false work and be punished a t the discretion of the Xayor and Aldermen.

According t o the ordinances of the Gild of Fullers of Bristol, 1406 3 :

i t is ordained and agreed tha t each year four men of the craft shall be chosen as masters to search every house of the said craft, twice a week and oversee all defects in the said cloths, if any such there be, and present them before [ the ;\Iayor] a t the Court.

With regard to night work, the ordinances of the London Pewterers (1348) ' provide " that no one shall be so daring to work a t night upon articles of pewter seeing . . . t ha t the sight is not so profitable a t night or so certain, as by day-to the profit t ha t is of the community." The London Hatters (1347) had an article " t ha t no workman in the said trade shall do any work by night touching the same, but only in clear daylight, t ha t so the aforesaid Wardens may openly inspect their work " : whilst the London Bowyers laid i t down in 1371 G " that no bowyer of London shall work a t night from henceforth."

The particular kinds of false work which this type of ordinance had in view, such as thc use of poor materials or of inferior processes or actual fraud, all of which would be facilitated by night work, would perhaps hardly apply to the mason's craft. Furthermore, these are regulations imposed upon the gilds by the 3Iunic1pal Authorities in their endeavours to control the gilds and consequently similar rules should not be looked for anlong the Charges. I n any case " searchers " and " false work " are not referred to in the Charges, although i t is quite likely tha t craftsmen had to submit their work to overseers for approval or rejection.

(v.) Enticing away of worX.n~en.--X very conlnlon gild regulation forbids the enticing away of workmen. This matter was n~entioned in the craftsman's oath of the Exeter Gild of Tailors, but other examples may be quoted. Thus the London Glovers (1349) lay i t down that " no one of this trade shall take or entice the serving nlan of another away from the service of his master, so long as he is bound by covenant to serve him " ' : whilst the ordinances of the London Founders (1389) provided tha t " no one of the said trade shall be so daring as to entice the serving nlan. journey~nan or apprentice of another away from the service of his master, before the covenant between them made is completed."

1 Riley, p. 218. , 2Riley.p.259. 3 T. Smith, p. 285. 4 Riley. p. 243. " Riley, p . 239. Riley. p. 348. 7 Riley, p. 245. Riley, p. 514.

Page 322: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

I n one form of wording or another, this particular injunction crops up again and again in Gild ordinances. I t should also be noted that i t is included in the Regulations for the trade of RIasons approved by the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London in 1356:-

That 110 one of the said trade shall take the apprentice or journeyman of another, to the prejudice or damage of his master, until his term shall have fully expired . . .L

The Charges are entirely silent on this subject.

(vi.) TT'orkitlgr in presettce of A1fctsfer.-In most crafts where masters. journeynlen and apprentices worked together in small workshops, the men and youths were always under the master's eye whilst performing their tasks. I n the building trades, however, i t might easily happen that the workers were not under very close supervision. To meet this case, special ordinances were occasionally drafted. Thus the York Plasterers (1422) had a regulation that the masters should be fined if they allowed either apprentices or servants to work escept in the presence of their masters. unless with the consent of the searchem2 There was a similar provision in the Regulations for the trade of AIasons approved by the liIayor and Aldermen of the City of London in 1356:

That no one shall set an apprentice or journeyman to work except in the presence'of his master, before he has been perfectly instructed in his calling: . . . 3

Again the Charges are entirely silent on the subject.

(vii.) r s e and cottnterfeifing of ' marks.'-In various trades ordinances relating to ' marks ' exist; they generally run in pairs, the one directing a master to put his mark upon his work, and the other forbidding the counter- feiting of a mark. The London He lmetn~aker s .~ B1acksmiths.j Bladesn~i ths .~ and Brasiers - are examples of such gilds: i t will suffice to quote one pair of ordinances, viz.. those of the Blacksmiths (1372), by way of illustration :

That every master in the said trade shall put his own mark upon his work, such as heads of lances, knives and axes and other large work: that people may know who made them in case default shall be found in the same; on the pain aforesaid. That no one in the said trade shall counterfeit the mark of another person, or put the counterfeited mark of another upon his own work, but he shall use and put his own mark upon his own work on pain aforesaid.

Although nlasons undoubtedly made use of ' marks ' the Charges do not refer to them.

(viii.) Relief of Poverty nucl Distress.-Many gilds in their ordinances made provision for the relief of brethren who had fallen into poverty or distress. I shall content myself with giving two examples. The Gild of the Tailors of Lincoln (founded 1328) provided tha t :

If anyone of the gild falls into poverty (which God forbid) and has not the nleans of support he shall have every week during his life, sevenpence out of the goods of the gild . .

The ordinances of the trade called " Whittawyers," to which the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London assented in 1346 include the following:-

Each person of the said trade shall pu t in the box such sum as he shall think fit. in aid of maintaining the said candle.

I-071; X e ~ n o . Book , 11.. lis. "iler, p. 238. 6 ~ i l e ? , p. 569. a T. Smith. p. 182.

Page 323: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

If by any chance any one of the said trade shall fall into poverty whether through old age. or because he cannot labour or work, and have nothing with which to help himself, he shall have every week from the said box 7d, for his support. if he be a man of good repute. And after his decease, i f he have a wife. a womail of good repute. she shall have weekly for her support 7d. from the said bos, so long as she shall behave herself well and keep sing1e.l

On the subject of relieving poverty and distress the Charges are also silent, but just as we know that the masons had ' marks ' although the Charges do not refer to them, so it may quite well be, that i n spite of the silence of the Charges on this subject. the craftsmen of those days carefully maintained in their fullest splendour those truly AIasonic ornaments: Benevolence and Charity.

A hearty vote of thanks x i s ullanimously passecl to Bro. D. I<noop for his interesting paper on the proposition of Bro. H. Poole. seconded by Bro. H. C. d e Lafontaine; conunents being offered by or on behalf of Bros. W. J. Williams C. F. Sykes. Geo. W. Bullamore, G. W. Daynes. T. M. Carter, and Lionel Vibert. Secretary.

Bro. H. POOLE, W . N . ! said:-

Any Brother present who knows the lines along which my chief llasonic studies have moved, or who heard my Inaugural Address. will be ready to believe me when I say how pleased I was to hear tha t a paper on such a subject as the one we have just heard was coming along. I have long felt that such a comparison as Bro. Knoop has made might yield valuable results.

And now I must start by confessing that a t my first reading of the paper I was disappointed-not a t anything for which Bro. Knoop is to blame; but a t the scarcity of close verbd resemblances which his wide range of quotations must have brought to light if they existed. If we compare the orders of the different Gilds in one Borough, we are apt to be confronted a t once with a remarkable similarity between thenl: and to a certain extent this is true when we compare the ordinances of Gilds of different localities. And so I was surprised and disappointed to find how few really close resemblances Bro. Knoop was able to bring forward.

But on reflection I think that the very absence of such close agreements, if studied carefully, may yield positive results of some interest. Bro. Knoop has pointed out how several of our ' Charges,' being specially devised for an itinerant Craft, have no counterpart among the Gild regulations of localized Trades, and vice versa. I s i t possible that the Mason, being more or less cut off from local Gild activities, was comparatively uninfluenced by the forms of words used in their codes, except in sd far as these were due tb legislation on such matters as the taking of apprentices? A very careful scrutiny and comparison of Gild regulations over a wide area might very well reveal the fact that our Charges stand rather apart from the rest : and Bro. Knoop's paper may well stimulate some other student to an attack on the records on those lines.

Bro. Knoop has certainly earned our thanks by calling attention to the migratory character of the Beverley Alinstrels. No one who has ever visited St. i\IaryJs Church, Beverley, can have failed to notice and enjoy the quaint little group on the ' Minstrels' Pillar ' ; but I, a t any rate, was quite unaware that they provided us with a rare instance of an itinerant Gild. And I venture to suggest t.hat i t might be worth while printing fuller extracts from their

1 Riley, p. 232.

Page 324: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

ordinances, even though they may not be quite apposite here. If the custonl of an annual gathering a t Beverley is anything like as old as the Gild itself, which appears to date from the tenth century, then we must be careful how we cast doubts on the possibility of similar gatherings of Masons, as enjoined in the Old Charges.

The mention of Beverley gives me an opportunity of bringing forward a curious coincidence of phrase between Gild records and Old Charges, on which I would be glad of an expert opinion. Bro. Knoop has confined his attention almost entirely t o the concluding portion of the Constitutions--the Charges General and Singular. B u t other codes were put into the mouths of Nimrod and Euclid; and i t is in one of these-the Euclid Charge-that the Wren N S . has the very curious reading :-

" t ha t they should come assemble theyre and tha t they should have counsel1 in their castle how they might work the best to serve the Lord for his p'fit. . . . , ,

For ' castle ' the normal reading is ' craft. ' Now in Beverley the ' castle ' figures in the ordinances of every Gild

from a t least as early as mid-fourteenth century, as a par t of the outfit for the processions on Rogation Monday. Exactly what form i t took, and what purpose i t served, I am unable to say. I propose to quote a few of the references, slightly departing from strict chronological sequence, so as to give the best idea I can of their status and functions:-

1411 : From a general order as to the Corpus Christi plays:-

That all and singular of the crafts who were wont to have and erect wooden castles to the honour of God and St . John of Beverley, or in fu ture should have them hereafter for ever, should erect and ornament their castles every year in accustonled fashion under penalty of 6s. 8d. . . .

1416: From the ordinances of the Tanners:-

I tem, y t ys ordeyned and statuted yerly for evermore to be kepte, That the presayd crafte of Tanners shall raise upe on castle of tree upon Monday in the Rogacion weeke, in the honor of Gode and the glorious confessor Saynt J o h n : and the sayd brethren of Tanners t o sytt in the same castell a t the hour of prime and the tyme of processyon in clothynge all of one suyt, as nygh as y t maye be hade and gotten. And also the brethren shall ryd a t afternoyn in the saynle suyt, as other crafts doo, after ther old auncyent and laudable custom. And what brother as ys,absent and conlys not t o sytt in the castell, nor rydds not a t afternoyn, as ys aforesayd, he shall forfett and paye to the comminaltie of the towne of Beverley xxd, and to the charges and expenses of the sayd occupaycoa of Tanners other xxd. for ether default.

1428: From the ordinances of the Bakers ( trans, from Latin) :-

Inprimis. i t is ordained and decreed, and by the assent and consent of the 12 Keepers confirmed, t ha t there be of the same Bakers one CO-Brotherhood to nlaintain a certain wooden castle to be erected on Rogation i\Iondays next the castle of the Fullers . . .

1375 : Shoemakers :-

t h a t none of the Gild of the Cobblers of Beverley be clothed anew in any other clothes except of the suit of his CO-brethren on the day in which they assembled in their castle against the conling of Blessed John of Beverley . . .

Page 325: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

1494 : Merchants and Mercers (translated) :-

Every one elected justly for the honour and good governance of the craft and castle, and not in mere derision, elected Alderman and refusing to serve, to pay 6s. 8d. to use of community, light and castle . . . Every brother outside the castle on Nonday in Rogation Week after prime, or the same day or afternoon not riding with the brethren, if in health and able to ride, shall pay 3s. 4d.

1493 : Drapers-a newly-formed Gild : - That the Drapers shall have a confraternite emong thame self, and a Castell as other crafts hafe . . . t ha t in worship of God and of our Lady and Saynt John of Beverley yerly on Cross Xonday the sayde drapers shall have a castell honestly coverd as other crafts hafe, sette by twyx the castell of the merchaunts and the castell of wryghts . . .

I have never come across any similar reference among Gild records; and I trust that they may be deemed of sufficient interest to justify the somewhat lengthy extracts I have given. But my object in introducing the subject is to suggest tha t here we have matter within the scope of Bro. Knoop's paper; and tha t the substitution in the Wren MS. of ' castle ' for ' craft ' mav not be merely a case of ignorant mis-copying, but rather the accidental intrusion of a word which, while not unlike the word copied, might (to the copyist) be reasonablv exoected there. If i t could be shown tha t the Gildsnlen assembled

d L

in their ' castles ' employed their time in discussions of Craft ' ways and means,' then we should have a good case for the t m t h of my suggestion; and-and this is what I have chiefly in my mind-a broad hint as to the provenance of the original of the Wren MS. B u t I cannot offer ally proof tha t business was talked or transacted in the ' castles' ; Rogation Monday was not , so far as I can find, a ' Prime Gild ' day for any of the Trades, though the following day was the annual election day for the Tanners and later for the Drapers.

I would like to add, in this connection, tha t I am inclined to think that Gild resemblances in the Old Charges which take the form of just a word or two embedded in the text , especially if they represent peculiar variations from the normal-and I think i t is probable tha t many such exist-might furnish the most valuable material towards determining the dates and localities t a which the XSS. belonged. B u t i t would be a stupendous task to search for them.

Bro. Knoop has this evening broached a big subject and an interesting one; but one which cannot lead to results of the fullest value until many more sources are tapped on both sides-I mean among both Gild records and Old C h a r g e e a n d I hope tha t further contributions will be brought forward in the discussion of this paper.

Brethren, I have great pleasure in proposing a hearty vote of thanks to Bro. Knoop for a paper which must have cost a good deal in industry and research.

Bro. T. M. CARTER said :-

I am glad to add my thanks to Bro. Knoop for his very interesting relation of the Old Charges t o the life of the operative Mason and to other mediaval conditions.

I n glancing through the Bibliography which Bro. Knoop has cited, no mention is made of Stella Kramer's work, English Craft Gztilcls, published in America about a year ago. This is a very comprehensive conlpilation from almost all available sources, of documentary evidence of the conditions and regulations of these Guilds from the earliest times, and i t would be interesting to see whether the points of resenlblance and difference which Bro. Knoop has

Page 326: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

noted could be amplified or modified by going carefully through her data for that purpose. Bu t I have had no opportunity of doing this. and, maybe, some other brother will do so.

Many interesting matters arise from this paper and it may not be considered quite irrelevaut if I appeud a few stray notes on two of t h e m - (1) The Search for false work, and (2) the 1Iasons' Marks.

While i t is t rue tha t on neither of these points have the Charges anything to say, both were undoubtedly the custonl of the Craft.

Though late in date, the evidence adduced by Bro. Conder in his standard work on the JIasons' Company, Tlre Hole C'rnft atid F e l l o u d 7 p of i l fnsonry, shows that this survival in London of the Operative and Speculative Masonry of the past put actively into operation the Right of Search for Stone given then1 under their Charter.

I quote from Conder's book:-

p. 147. I tem of Expenditure. 1620. Spent by the Wardens a t the search for Purbeck Stone £1. 3. 8.

p. 149. 1622. Fined Thonlas London for taking stone unsearclled 6. 0.

Bro. Conder adding the note: . ' When stone arrived in the river, the Company sent searchers to see if i t was of the required tllickness before it ~ 7 a s allowed to be landed. Any stone found not to be of the proper size was forfeited to the Company, and sold by them for small work."

I n April of this year we find the Company exercising its powers, granted by the Charter, of making a general search in order to discover any persons working as Masons within the seven nliles radius who were not free of the Company. All the works then in progress were visited and the nanles of all the workmen taken down.

I n the year 1679 the right of searching for ill-wrought stone, and the fees arising therefrom, were farnled out to 3Ir. Willianl Hammond, a member of the Company, for the sun1 of £27 for the year.

p. 231. I n 1683. the profits arising from the Company's right of search were farmed out to the renter Warden a t £20 per a m .

p. 242. The following particulars occur this year of a " search " made of stone lying in the River Thames:-

Landed on Hanlnlerslys Wharf for 3Ir . Woolfe as followith, viz: Of Pnrbeck 2900 foot, and 200 of channel: Broke 30 foot as bad and deficient.

A general search was ordered to be made. The district covered was to be divided into three divisions: a nunlber of

members under a Warden was ordered to meet at the Rainbow Coffee House in Fleet Street to search the TTestminster district and the West E n d : at 7 a.m. another party was ordered to meet at Martin's Coffee House, near Guildhall, to search the City: and a third party was to meet a t the George a t Bridge House to search Southwark and the ships in the river.

The following week the Conrt met to receive particulars of the general search.

I n the following January (1702) ~ i e find the Court order that the Clerk do write to Mr. Wood. N r . Dye, also to the Narblers a t Swanage, to Mr. Gilbert and Mr. Tobey at Portland, relating to the badness and undersized stone sent by them. and of the Company's resolution to break the same whererer they find i t . &C.. &c.

Page 327: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

their stones, and possibly such were paid by piece work rather than by journey: and i t may well be that a highly skilled craftsman coming to a new work where he was unknown might still have to prove his worth there.

I n this way, too, we may have some explanation of the comparatively small number of varieties in the marks used. Though in Scotland, and particularly in the border counties, -&ere defensive castles were supplying con- tinuous work for generations of craftsmen, and where, therefore, the mason was less migratory, a central system of registering marks may have early developed, i t is unlikely tha t the travelling nlason always used the same mark; one might be registered for him a t the particular Lodge when he signed on, and he would use i t as often as required when working at that job; but i t is very likely, a t any rate in the earlier centuries, that the same man might use quite another mark when going elsewhere. This would account for the very wide distribution of similar marks.

Bro. W. J. WILLIAMS said :-

The paper we have before us to-day deals with an interesting branch of our history, and we are in debt to our Bro. Knoop for bringing before us the results of his comparison between the Old >IS. Charges of our operative Ancestors and the various Gild ordinances. This conlparison has shown us among other things that Fraternities existing side by side with our ancient Brethren proceeded much upon the same lines and were organized in the same general way, saving always the special adaptations which were necessitated by the distinctive characteristics of the particular body for whose government the legislation was ordained.

The following observations occur to me : -

I n addition to the few authorities referred to in the paper, those Brethren who decide to follow the matter of Gild history further may be safely recom- mended to read the late Canon H . F. Westlake's book, entitled Parish Gilds of Medieval England, London Society for Pronloting Christian Knowledge (1919). This contains a list and an analysis of the 507 Gilds who made returns to Richard 11. in 1389, which are preserved in the Public Record Office, and so i t supplements Toulnlin Smith's work in that and in other respects. Only a few of these relate to Craft Gilds, and if the Masons made any return i t has not survived. Those returns which do survive include Whittawyers, Barbers. Cutlers, Glovers, Painters, Pouchmakers, Carpenters. Girdlers, Saddlers, Blinstrels and Brewers (all London Gilds).

Under the heading " Charges Singular 6' " the paper deals with the question of restriction on the number of Apprentices. How far the Masons Charges were actually observed is a matter which may be open to question. Probably they were supplemented or varied according to local or other conditions.

I n the City of London Letter Book N, fo. 175b. are certain ordinances made for the Masons, including one dealing with this very point. I t is dated 24th October in the 13th year of the reign of Henry V I I I . (1520).

This I hope to be able in a later contribution to set out in full, but i t must for the present suffice to say that i t provides tha t the AIaster of such Apprentice must first present him to the Wardens and six Liverymen of the Fellowship, so that they may perceive whether he has good capacity to practise and learn the Mistere and have also his right limbs. The Master was to pay a fee to the Fellowship, and fines were incurred for non-compliance with the ordinance.

Only one apprentice was allowed until the time the Master was admitted into the livery. and then the Master might have two and no more. When the Master had been tnyice a Warden of the Fellowship he could have three apprentices and no more, however auncyent or substantial1 he might be.

Page 328: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Changing conditions of labour were inevitably affecting the rights and nlonopolies of the Company, and in 1719 the opinion of AIr . Sergeant Pengelly was sought and given tha t the Charter could not be operative in compelling all those who worked as Nasons to become members of the Conlpany, and that " persons who are not nlembers of the Con~paay, although they do exercise the trade of Masonry within the limits of the Charter, are not subject to the view or search of the Company, unless they do voluntarily submit therennto."

(2) J1nrX.s. As Bro. Knoop says, although I\Iasons undoubtedly made use of marks, the Charges do not refer to them.

I n the case of the Blacksmiths and Bladesmiths and Helnletnlakars and such like. the articles thev made and were ordered to mark were for common use and interchange, and i t was a reasonable requirement, in the interest both of the craftsman and of the public, that an approved mark should be put upon them as a guarantee of eood work.

0 0

But the stone mason's work was not for common interchange, his stone provided material for the building of which i t became a permanent part. Marks upon i t would, therefore, merely be private concerns between himself and his masters, and there was no need for such a trade custom to be matter for a Charge.

The subject of Masons' Marks is a very interesting one, but still some- what chaotic.

Nuch interesting matter relating to i t is to be found in Prof. Coulton's book, Art and the Reformation, which all Masons should read.

H e clearly distinguishes between the banker-mark (or bencher-mark, or mark made to pass the bencher or foreman), the position mark, and the personal mark occasionally-indeed, rarely-made by the Mason proud of his achievement.

Indeed, these last more often put their full name rather than a mark, and this most frequently to some sculpture, of which there is a good example in the finely-executed historiated Capital in the twelfth century Church of St . Pierre a t Chauvigny, near Poitiers, representing the adoration of the Xagi, where the sculptor has put a large scroll beneath the abacus, and the inscription GOFRIDUS M E F E C I T : just as also one of the Capitals in the fine Narthex of the old Benedictine Abbey of Fleury at St . Benoit sur Loire has the inscrip- tion UNBERTUS M E FECIT.

The idea t h a t all these marks so freely found on the face of stones in the medieval building were of this kind must be abandoned; as Prof. Coulton says: " The banker mark was a business voucher imposed upon the Mason from above, i t was not originally ' I will sign my stone,' bu t ' You must sign your stone.' "

And yet we know tha t the &eat majority of stones were not so signed. Recently I saw, in the short length of outside wall between two buttresses

at the S.W. angle of the twelfth century Church at Corbigny, near Nevers, some score or more stones just above the lower basement drip course, i n four or five courses of large ashlar, all of which were clearly marked with the well- known types of &Iasons' Marks--three marks were frequently repeated on contiguous stones, a few others were single exan~ples; an exanlination (no more casual than tha t bv which these marked stones had been revealed) around the rest of the church a t walking level only showed one or two nlarked stones here and there.

Such is the experience frequently met with. I n the fine fourteenth century tithe barn a t Bradford-on-Avon, on the inner wall between the two small porches on the South side, a large nunlber of i\Iasoas' Marks is to be seen, and but few elsewhere: and in the broad triforiuln walk behind the Choir a t Gloucester i t is only a t one part on the North side that they are found together in any great number.

If the craftsman, then, was under the order, " You must sign your stone," i t is clear tha t all were not all the time under tha t order.

Possibly, newconlers to a Lodge, strangers whose work had to be proved, before they could be accepted without further question, were required to mark

Page 329: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

As to Charges Singular 15'. This regulation appears to relate to the maintenance of the division of

the very distinct processes of hewing the stone (which was done in the Lodge) and setting it in its place in the building.

Both classes were i\Iasons, but there were Masons who were Hewers and Masons who were Layers or Setters.

Our Brother in quoting the Regulation made in 1356 tha t " every man ' of the trade may work a t any work touching the trade if he be perfectly skilled " and knowing in the same." proceeds to the inference tha t this would a t least make i t legal for strange Llasons to follow their calling in London.

I t seems to me tha t this inference is not sustainable. The question to be decided was one between these two sorts of Masons in the City of London, and the Regulation had reference only to llasons of the City, and certainly not to any outsiders or foreigners as they were called. The clause must be read and construed in connection with its context. It sinlply means tha t the Masons of the City could do any kind of Alasonic work if really capable of doing i t .

Referring to " Gild Rules which have no counterparts in the Charges" it is quite clear t ha t in the City of London the Masons Conipany mere fully empowered to search and examine and approve or condeinn stones brought into the City. This appears from Bro. Conder's book on the Llasons Company and from the Letter Books of the City which I hope hereafter to bring before this Lodge.

The inference appears to be tha t the Old Charges were not looked upon as providing for every question which might arise, bu t were capable of being supplemented, and were in fact added to, by such ordinances as those appearing in the City Letter Books.

I t seems reasonable t o suppose tha t neither Masons nor any other trades- men could without authority from the Rulers of their locality assume to thein- selves the right to forfeit condemned stones or other articles. Hence such matters would not come within the anlbit of the MS. Charges which had to do with the history and internal nlanagenlent of the Craft.

Bro. VIBERT said : -

By confining himself to the text of one version of the Old Charges. Bro. Knoop missed one or two points which are raised by the variant readings in other manuscripts. One of these is the reference in Toy,$ 1, which directs that the appreutice shall be no alien. I discussed this in my Inaugural Address (A .Q.C. xxxiv., 212-217). I then stated that I could not find any warrant for the restriction in the Statutes, except for the single instance of the worsted- workers of Norwich, but t ha t i t is laid down in an Act of Elizabeth that the apprentice in certain specified callings may only be the Master's son or the son of a person with the property qualification. I n practice this excluded the alien, but the Freemasons were artisans to whom the restriction did not apply. I have not come across this provision in Gild law, and I would like to ask Bro. Knoop if he has met with i t anywhere except among the York Bowers whoin he quotes. It is suggestive of the conditioils in the Craft itself in the days of the Stuarts when aliens were ousting the indigenous artist. This is consistent with the date of YorZ. 1, which belongs to the early par t of the seventeenth century.

The Charges as they are presented in the Barldon 31s. are not free from corruptions, and the nunlbering is differeut to tha t usually found.

It combines the First and Second Charges Singular of the standard form. The First Charge ends with " truly served," which in the Hodclon MS. is " well served." The Second Charge colninences with the words:-

That no master take no work but he take i t reasonable so that the Lord may be well and truly served with his own good (etc.).

Page 330: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The Hnrltlot~ MS. runs straight on ' well served and truly with his own good," making one selltence of the two Charges. by leaving out a number of words. I take the sense of the two Charges, read together. to be not merely that he is only to charge a fair price, but also tha t he is not to charge a n unduly low price, trusting to recoup himself a t the expense of his workmen. I have not found anything quite similar in such Gild rules as I have been able to consult.

Bro. Knoop has found no precise parallel to the First General Charge. But the first point. ' as i t is termed, of the Articles of the Gild of Garlekhith (T.S., 3) is t ha t " he love God and Holy Church and his neighbours." and the Gild of the Hanunermen of Ludlow (J.Q.C. xii., 108) lays down, as the cecond Charge, t ha t you shall be true to our Sovereign Lord the Icing [etc.].

I am very interested in his discovery of provisions in Gild law corresponding to the injunction in Charge Singular Three tha t the apprentice shall be whole of limb. I have for years been trying to find any, and the nearest I had to i t was a statement by Dr . John Hal l , Chyrurgyen, who in 1565 wrote a treatise entitled : ,l H7storzcall Erpos t lt7at7otz , n p z n s t the b e a d y e A ~ ~ L S C S both of C'llyrnrgrrie trnd Phycyke I ~ L otcre izmr [etc.]. This was preceded by a letter addressed to the lovlng readers, in which he says: ' What availeth the goodly orders taken by our forefathers and ancient authors t ha t none should be admitted to the arte of chirurgery tha t are nliscreate or deformed of body? " But of any such rules I had found no record.

The Four th Charge of the Hoddon MS. is corrupt. The words and tha t ha th served six or seven years a t the least ' are out of place, as Bro. Knoop suggests, by his printing of the IIolyzoell text as well.

The Sixth Charge of the Iltrddon MS. is one tha t is peculiar to the G.L. Family. That is to say, tha t a t some date subcequent to the first framing of the code i t was inserted in the text (now missing) from which the G.L. Fanlily generally derives. Accordingly, i t is interesting to note tha t the provisions are found all over the country in the Gilds, a t York, Exeter and London, and also a t a very early date. Bu t yet i t was not in the Charges as we have them in the TT7zl17nnl It-ntsoib, which purports to give us the code approved by Henry V I . and his Couacil. This suggests tha t an emendation was carried ou t t o brmg the Craft into line with Gild legislation generally, but tha t only certain localities in fact became aware of i t .

The Seventh Singu1;lr. The text is not clear. The rule, as me see from other versions, is to the ef~ect that the Master shall give pay to his Fellow but as he may deserve i t so tha t the Loid may not be deceived through false workmen. This zeal for the interests of the cmployer is not a con~nlon feature of G ~ l d law. indeed I wonder if i t can be paralleled in any other trade.

The Tenth Charge is really a combination of two, and the Eighth, Ninth, and the first par t of the Tenth are all connected.

Wi th regard to the prohibition of hazard, etc.. I have dealt with this in detail a t 8 .Q.C . xxxiv., 216, and, as Bro. Knoop observes, the many variations of i t in our Old Charges reflect the progress of the legislation on the subject.

Twelve is of interest because it exists in tv o, forms, the H ~ l r l o n tes t being an intermediate and distorted version. The simpler form as me have i t in the 1Vood text i s : " That no nlason walke abroad in the night from his lodging. except one or two of his brethren or fellowes go with him. that they may testify tha t he was in no evil company. ' This is straightforuard and is indeed a rule in monastic orders to-day. But if we turn back to the TT-/77iam TT7(ttgon. we find tha t there the rule onginally hacl. after company " the words For if he so doe there [is] a Lodge of fellows to punish the sin." This is interesting as i t suggests some tribunal of fellows as dlstinct from Masters. I n the H n r r 1 ~ Form we have: ' If you be in a Tonn or Corporation where there is a Lodge of sufficient fellows you shall not go [etc.]." This is apparently a late attempt a t improving sonle text. which, as we see it in the Eictt/doiz, read as though the Lodge of Fellows was in the town. But the Hnrris version of the rule is in fact nonsense.

Page 331: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

The Fifteenth Charge has perhaps a son~ewhat wider significance than Bro. Knoop gives to i t . It prohibits the comnlunication of trade secrets to Layers, the unskilled workmen. We meet with a sinlilar injunction among the Swordmakers ( A .Q .C i . X . . 15, and Riley, 547 j. " That none of the said craft shall teach his journeyman the secrets of his trade as he would his apprentice.' ' The practice here enjoined may have a very important bearing on the develop- ment of the Craft a t a later date.

Sixteen again is defective. The rule enjoins tha t if you have moulded stones in place you are to set him a fortnight a t least in work, but if you have no stones for him to work then refresh him to the next Lodge with money, etc. The Hrtdrr'o?~ 11s. leaves out everything between 111s pluce ancl ye ahtrll re fresh.

TVdliam TVatson. Tew and Dazozteseu have six more Charpes which dis- 0

appear in the later forms. They enjoin the Mason: (i.) to work truly upon the working day so tha t he may live honestly upon the holy day; (ii.) to receive his pay contentedly; (iii.) to endeavour to compose the quarrels of his brethren : (iv.) when acting for the Master to be a true mediator between him and the fellows; (v.) when steward in the Lodge to give a true account of his steward- ship; (vi.) when he sees a less skilful fellow in danger to spoil the stone, to inform and teach him honestly so tha t the Lord's work be not spoiled.

This last injunction can be paralleled from the Articles of the Whittawyers as given by Riley, p. 232. Brentano says i t is specially frequent among the JIasons, no doubt with this Charge in his mind. (T.S. cxxx.). The first of these additional Charges suggests t ha t the illason is not to work on holidays: this we find laid down in the Gild of the Fullers of Lincoln. to which Bro. Knoop refers in this paper. They shall not work after dinner on Saturdays or on any church festival. (T .S . . 180.) The provision as to the Steward, in the Lodge, which we also find much more fully in the Regizcs P o e m , is one I have not found in any Gild ordinances, and it-seems to be appropriate only to the special conditions of a Lodge.

It would be possible to add a number of illustrations to those given by Bro. Knoop, of Gild regulations on such points as using bad language, quarrelling, attendance a t the annual meeting and so on. But they would add nothing to the argument. H e has brought out quite clearly tha t , except for the Eighth and Ninth General Charges. these Charges can all be paralleled in Gild legislation, and i t is to be observed tha t there are no pro~is ions in them for which we have t o go outside the Gilds of our own country. nothing suggesting importation from French or German builders' organizations. The one feature that did distinguish the Freemasons was tha t they travelled. and accordingly their ordinances ~ r o v i d e rules on the subiect which other Gilds were not called on to furnish. I n some Gilds the nlembers provided funds for those going on pilgrimages, as a t Lincoln, for instance. (T.S. , 177). But nothing is said as to the conduct of the pilgrims themselves on their travels. The majority of the Craft Gilds knew nothing of travelling.

Fallou alleges tha t a regulation was in force in early German building Fraternities enjoining silence while a t work. ( G o l d I., l l l ) This is monastic and quite foreign to the Gild spirit. Our Old Charges know nothing of any such regulation, nor did our Gilds, I imagine. Bu t the rule would have been in force in monasteries in this country a t the time. The German Steinn~etz rules in 1563 direct that the workmen are not to run together 111 Lodge to chatter. (Gould I . , 128.)

Although i t does not come strictly within the scope of this paper, reference may be made to these Steinmetz Ordinances, the first of which are dated 1459 ancl are therefore probably closely contenlporary with our own Charges General and Special. They are quite distinct although as they are strictly operative they naturally include a number of similar provisions. Bu t the two codes are independent production.. The opening Invocation of the German texts refers to travelling Nasons and instructions as to what they are to do in strange Lodges. There is a definite provision for the help of brethren who are in distress or sick. The apprentice free of his indentures is entitled to his mark, and no craftsman

Page 332: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

may alter his mark without the consent of all his associates. Apprentices are to be formally enrolled and obligated. They may not be enticed away.

So that these Ordinances have several of the points of Gild law that Bro. Knoop notes as absent from our Charges. But some of them can also be found in Lodges i a our own c o ~ n t r y . in legislation which we can speak of as suppleinentary to the Charges themselves. Bro. Knoop hinlself quotes the London Regulations for the trade of JIasom of 1356 in this connection. A t Swalwell the annrentice had to be enrolled within fortv davs.

I I 4 .I

A t Alnwick i t is expressly laid down that the apprentice must be entered and given his Charge within a year. (Gould I I . , 262.) The Alnwick rules also provide for assistance to brethren in difficulties and for grants to their widows and children. I n this Lodge the brethren sign with their marks in the Scottish fashion.

The position in Scotland is, of course, quite different. The Lodges are thenlselves Trade Gilds or closely associated with them; they know nothing of our Old Charges until their importation in the reigns of Elizabeth and James. But in England i t is almost certain, not only that marks were carefully recorded. and strictly adhered to, but , as Bro. Knoop himself concludes by suggesting, that the Lodees looked after their distressed brethren and their denendants without

D

needing any specific injunction on the point. The other o~nissions he nlentions can be accounted for simply by saying that the conditions of the Fraternity were such tha t regulations as to residence, freedom of the city, search for false work, and working in the Master's presence, were not applicable to a society which was always external to city organizations, and did much of i ts work as a body in a conlnlon workroom, the Lodge. I t is fairly evident tha t the Craft custom was tha t the work in the Lodge-only began wiih daylight and ceased at dark: obviously i t could hardly have been carried on by artificial light. The conmoll Gild rule prohibiting working by candlelight was therefore provided for by trade custom, which we see specifically recited in the York Orders, for instance, as given in vol. xxxv. of the Surtees Society.

Bro. Knoop refers to the enroln~ent of apprentices. and the term " enter'd apprentice." This was introduced by Anderson, from the Scottish Lodges, and these we find over and over again to be Gilds and Incorporations, in which the apprentice was definitely " buiked " and the term " enter'd " was a record of that fact. Whether there was such a system in England or not I am uncertain.

Bro. C. F. SYKES said :-

Bro. Knoop's paper is full of interest. I hope when it is published in the Transnctiotz.s he may consider it advantageous to include the Regulations for the trade of Masons, sanctioned by the Nayor and Aldernlen in 1356.

I t is curious that not one of the General Charges can be supported by a resenlblance in the London Regulations for Masons. The Singular Charges are supported in five instances.

On the other hand, the spirit of the General Charges is reflected to a greater extent in our ritual than is that of the Singular Charges.

I n the introduction to the paper Bro. Knoop says:- ' I n London according to Professor Cnwin municipal enforcement of fraternity regulations is not found much before 1460."

I find in 'CTnwin's book a t page 47: " The Whittawyers is the only craft that we find bringing a full set of fraternity ordinances to be sanctioned by the Nayor and Aldermen, and the reason for their doing so probably was that they were pieceworkers to the Skinners, and that unless they got authorization for their fraternity. i t would be liable to denunciation as an unlawful combination." These ordinances were assented to by the Mayor and Aldermen in 1346, which is 114 years before 1460.

Among the Gild rules which have uo counterparts in the Charges, Bro. Knoops quotes (vii.) " Tse and counterfeiting of marks."

Page 333: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Bro. Gould in his H;llstory. chapter ii. . ' The Old Charges of British Freemasons. writes : Another peculiarity of the Blelrose ' text i t its addition t o the third of the special charges, viz. : Also that no 11'. nor fellow supplant on other of his mark."'

On the subject of the relief of poverty and distress, Bro. Knoop says, " the Charges are silent." The co~lclusion of Charges S i n g ~ l a r 16 in the present paper reads, " ye shall refresh him with money unto the next Lodge." Other of the Old Charges contain similar expressions. The illelrose says, " if lawful members cannot be given work they must be furnished with money." The Uuclzci~ini i . ' and if he have noe stones for him hee shall refresh him w t h moiley to the next Lodge." The Holytc~el l , " If there be no stones to work he shall Supply him with 3loney to Bring yu' to ye next Lodge."

Does not this imply a form of rehef for the needy? The next sentence in the Holywr l l 31s. is suggestive, too: " There shall Every Mason Serve his distress wheather i t be task or Journey & from ye fund you shall be repayd. '

If, however, we allow both these, i t does not appear tha t the Old Charges made any considerable provision for relief. This may be capable of explanation. The predecessor of the Craft Gild was the trade religious fraternity, and i t was, indeed, the latter which provided the power of securing the recognition of the Craft Regulations, Articles or Ordinances. I n the Fraternity Ordinances i t was definitely stated tha t certain alms were to be contributed by the members. As early as 1271 the Fraternity Ordinances of the Cordwainers were sanctioned by the BIayor. Apprentices had to contribute 21- to the poor box. A stranger wishing to enter the trade had to pay the same " for the relief of the impoverished." A little later the Painters' Ordinances provide that fines for offences should go half to the city and half to the trade. Every newcoiner should give 21- to the ' confrarie.' every one who keeps house by himself to give 8d. in four quarterly instalments, journeymen taking more than 181- a year to give 4d. and each piece worker 4d. The lnoney to be collected by the wardens was to be spent in whatever manner they and other good men of the Fraternity considered best for the honour of God and the Fraternity.

The extract which Bro. Knoop quotes is from the Fraternity Ordinances of the Whittawyers. They also provided for funerals of indigent members. l And if any one of the said trade shall depart this life and have not where- withal to be buried, he shall be buried at the expense of their common box: and when any one of the said trade shall die, all those of the said trade shall go to the Vigil and make offering on the morrow."

All the evidence we have of the Fraternities points to the importance of t h e alms box as a great feature in their activities.

Fraternities grew up and gathered influence under the protection of the Church, and as Masons were peculiarly closely associated with the Church. they had their Fraternity also. This, Bro. Williams brought out in his paper on " Archbishop Beckett and the Masons Company," showing that a Fraternity of 31asons in London existed a t St. Thonlas of Acres, and that members bequeathed money to the Fraternity.

The Fraternity and Craft Gild or Mystery went side by side. I s i t not possible that as the Fraternity legislated for the relief of poverty and distress, there was no need for the ' Mystery' to do so? And may not this apply to the Old Charges, too?

Bro. GEO. W. BULLANORE w r i t e s : -

The Gilds had a religious bond and the Craft Gilds were originally fraternities of masters who were also workmen banded together to burn candles to the patron saints of the crafts. The Gild and the Mystery or Craft were therefore the same. Later, however, the entrance fee was raised, costly master- pieces were demanded, and as a result a body of journeymen grew up outside the Gild and often formed a fraternity of their own. When the Nasters of &he Gild were sworn to govern the mystery, they either had to suppress or control

Page 334: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

this journeymen gild. The religious bond of the 3Iasons was. perhaps the work itself. viz., the erection of sacred buildings, but with the development of domestic architecture, the Masons would fornl candle gilds to the patron saints of Xasonry which would practically resemble the other Craft Gilds. If we take the Pewterers as an example of the organization of a mystery we find that there were two Gilds, the Brotherhood of the Assunlption of our Lady and the Fraternity of St . AIichael the Archangel of Bachelors of the Craft of Pewterers. The Master and Wardens of the latter were chosen from the former. but thev are described as " A fraternity or perfect guild of one or two wardens and connnonalty of the yeomen of the nlistery of Pewterers, of the brothers and sisters of the Fraternity of the same mystery and of others who of their pleasure are willing to be of the same fraternity or guild within the city of London."

The Brotherhood that Anderson had in mind in l723 was of a similar character. I t s master was to be among the fellows, and masters and fellows were only to be made in the superior gild.

I t is obvious that such a system must lead to three sets of ordinances, viz., ordinances for the gild. ordinances for the journeymen gild issued by the same governing body, and general ordinances for the whole of the mystery. It must be borne in mind, therefore, that Bro. Knoop's comparisons are between a post- Reformation reduction used for ceremonial purposes in secret, and certain ordinances issued by pre-Reformation gilds under varying conditions. If we augment our knowledge of bIasonry in infornlation from sources other than the O.C., i t is very difficult to hit upon any specific difference which distinguishes i t from other crafts.

Like the Pewterers. most of the Gilds admitted non-craftsmen and the government of the Craft or hIystery was sometimes in the hands of non-members of the Craft.

The City ordinance which permitted men free of one Gild to follow another Mystery would tend to produce this. (A curious example of the difference between the Gild and the Mystery is shown by the case of the Swordmakers. They were of the Gild of the Armourers, but to avoid dispute were adjudged to be of the Mystery of the Cutlers and the Nystery of the Arnlourers in alternate years.)

A n Installation ceremony is suggested by a passage of Xorley's History of the Armourers. ' The crowning of the master and wardens with garlands kept for the purpose was a constant practice and attended with a good deal of singular ceremony."

About 1475 the Pewterers were using the expression Brethren of the Country " sworn to the King and the Craft."

The most difficult point on which to trace an analogy is tha t of a secret ceremony. The Gilds usually pledged their members to secrecy, b u t in only one instance tha t I know of is there a suggestion of a secret ceremony of admission. One of the Cambridge Gilds laid i t down that the objects of the Gild were to be explained publicly to the candidate before admission. This implies, I think. tha t the entrance itself was a private ceremony. Perhaps the secrecy as so general t ha t mention of i t other than with Gild business was not necessary.

The dispute of 1356 was between Yeomen Layers and Yeomen H e ~ ~ e r s of L o d o n , and the decisions could only refer to them. and would not entitle foreigners to work in the clty. The city ordinances were sufficient protection. I t was probably different for ecclesiastical building, and the Nasons Charter of 1677 did not ernl lit then1 to interfere with the building of St . Paul 's and other churches.

The size of building stone was standardized. and the Masons Company of London had the right of search with forfeiture of unsatisfactory material. In this they resembled other Craft Gilds.

The Gilds seem to have passed from religious to municipal control, and this may have taken place about 1460: but before that date they were not qnite helpless as regards the enforcement of ordinances. In addition to the n~unicipal enactments as regards the mysteries we have the following in the Rnles of

Page 335: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

the Shearmen:-" If a brother break his oath he shall be punished by the law of our mother Holy Church." and " t h a t the said wardens shall make certification unto the Officers of the Bishop of London to the intent tha t they by the lam spiritual conlpel the said person so being rebel and disobedient for t o pay and satisfy the said fine."

A similar provision was made in other instances. A notary was some- times admitted to administer the oaths and thus ensure proof that the oaths were properly administered.

Bro. Knoop's paper gives rise to some very interesting questions, but, in the absence of the Ordinances of such Gilds as tha t of the Quatuor Coronati and of St. John, which probably existed a t some time as a Yeomen Gild, it will be very difficult to make a complete study of the subject.

Bro. GILBERT S. DAYNES writes :-

Bro. Knoop is, I consider, to be congratulated upon the subject-matter he has chosen for his paper. H e has brought together many quotations from various Gild Ordinances and has used then1 in a manner both interesting and instructive. Clearly, a close comparison between the MS. Constitutions-or as they have been familiarly termed Old Charges-and the many Gild Ordinances that are still preserved may possibly throw further light upon the precise use to which the Old Charges were nut and who exactlv came within their laws.

Before discussing the details of the paper there is one general point in relation to it upon which I should like to have some definite body of opinion. Which came first-the Old Charges or the Gild Ordinances? Craft Gilds were in existence in towns certainly by 1260 and probably earlier, while the Social or Religious Gilds mere still older. We know that the building of ecclesiastical edifices and castles became continuous after the Norman Conouest. so mav we say that the Old Charges came down to us Eron1 originals older than any of the Gild Ordinances? I n effect, did the Gild Ordinances-Social or Craft-derive any assistance from the Old Charges when being drawn up, or vice versa, or was i t that each class was framed independently of the o ther?

I n his paper, Bro. Kaoop has quoted from many of the Gild Ordinances, which appear in Toulmin Smith's English Gilds, as if they all appertained t o Craft Gilds, although some of them appear to be Social or Religious Gilds, and there is no indication that they were in any sense Craft Gilds. Of course, later Craft Gilds map have used some of the older Social Gild Ordinances as precedents, but i t is a little confusing to have comparisons made from both types without drawing any distinction.

With regard to the oath, which the Old Charges as well as the Gild Ordinances required should be taken, we learn from the Coventry Leet Book that, in 1457, the Court Leet a t Coventry alleged t h a t :

Great discord daily falleth in the city anlongst the people of divers crafts because tha t divers masters of crafts sue in spiritual courts divers people of their craft, affirming tha t they have broken their oaths made in breaking divers their rules and ordinances, which rules oft-times be unreasonable and the ~unishnlent of the said masters over excess; which if i t continued by liklihood would cause much people to void out of this city.l

From this i t would appear tha t where an oath to keep any Ordinances or Charges was broken the offender could be brought before the spiritual courts and penalties imposed. It is therefore quite easy to see why the imposition of the oath was such a common stipulation amongst the Gilds.

A doubt has been cast, I believe, as to whether in some cases the oath given in the Old Charges was taken on the Bible. I t has been suggested tha t

1 C o v e n t r y Leet Rook ii.. p. 302.

Page 336: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

the oath was taken upon the roll or book containing the Old Charges. I t would be interesting to find out whether there is any evidence of the oath prescribed by the Gild Ordinances being taken on the Book of Ordinances. If the object of the oath was to briilg any offender before one of the spiritual courts, then clearly the oath must have been taken in such a manner as would be recognized as binding by the court.

The number of apprentices that a Master might have was the subject of continual controversy during the medizval ages, and mu cl^ depended upon whether the matter was being considered from the point of view of the apprentice, the journeyman, or the master. I n 1519, York, and in 1524, Coventry, removed all limitations as to the number of apprentices a craftsman might take. As might be supposed, the deciding factor in the policy of the Gilds was what was best for the masters.

Bro. Knoop seems to have gone astray in his conmlents upon Charges Singular 12. The ale-chamber is the cellar or place where the ale of the Gild was kept, and did not mean the Tavern or Ale House. Surely the Brother was forbidden to enter the ale-chamber because the officers of the Gild felt that a Brother entering alone would be subjected to too great a temptation, and might consume more than his share! The object of Charges Singular 12 would appear to have been designed to enable a Brother to prove an alibi, if necessary.

Wi th regard to Charges Singular 16 we may note tha t in the Boke of Ordinances of the Carpenters of the City of London there was a clause as follows : -

If any brother go idle for default of work and another brother have work whereon he may work his brother, and tha t work be such that his brother can work in, then shall he work his brother before any other and give him as another man would take of him for the same work. l

This, no doubt, refers to fellow workers in the same Gild who are not perhaps comparable to the ' . strange fellows," but still, having regard to the migratory character of the Masons, we can see some similarity.

Bro. Knooa refers to the enrolment of aaarentices. It would be L 1

interesting to know more concerniilg what actually happened. Have any records of enrolment survived in Gild archives, as distinct from AIunicipal archives? We have records of the enrolnlent of apprenticeship Indentures in York, Norwich and other places, but I cannot recall any records of a similar nature emanating from the Gilds themselves. Clearly the Gild Ordinances provided for the enrol- ment of the Indentures in their own records, but were the Municipal records considered as an equivalent ?

I t was by means of the Gilds tha t much of the poverty of the craftsmen was relieved. The Carpenters of the City of London had this provision:-

If any brother or sister fall into poverty by God's hand or in sickness . . . so that he may not keep himself, then shall he have of the brotherhood each week fourteenpence during this poverty, after he hath lain sick a fortnight . . . and tha t he shall be so timely visited and holpen that he shall not for default of help be brought to nought, nor be undone of his estate ere he be holpen.1

Bro. Knoop has given us eight headings in which the Gild Ordinances find no counterpart in the Old Charges. There are at least the following five tha t may be added :-

i . Provision for the periodical election of officers with fines for not serving.

ii. The wearing of a Livery by certain members of the Gild. . , . 111. Attendance of the Brethren a t Nass on certain specified days a t a

certain specified Church.

1 T h e . Bolic ' of t h e O t d i n a i t c ~ s of f h c Cnrpenf~rs of L o n d o n , by C. Welch, p. 13.

Page 337: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

iv. Periodical Feasting by the Brethren. v. Rules as to the Burial of deceased Brethren and the compulsory

attendance thereat by the other Brethren.

I have chosen a few points a t random as i t would take too long to deal with each charge in detail, but I cannot close my notes without expressing my regret that Bro. Knoop has failed to make his comparisons sufficiently thorough. Except for an occasional quotation from the Regulations of the London Xasons Company, approved in 1356, he has made no at tempt t o compare the Old Charges with such other Gild Ordinances of the Nasons as have come down to us. particularly those of the lllasons of the City of London (1481), Norwich (1572), Durham (1657) and elsewhere. If this had been done i t might have enabled some of the many differences between the 3Iasons Gild Ordinances and the Old Charges to be more fully appreciated. Again, the Ordinances of the Trade Gilds a t Lndlow and the Charges of the Hainnlermen might have been compared with the Masons Gild Ordinances of, say, Norwich and the Old Charges. This might help towards the solution of the problem of whether the Old Charges belonged to all Xasons, and were in addition t o the Gild Ordinances of the Towns, or whether such Old Charges represented the Ordinances of any special class of Xason who were not subject in any way to such Gild Ordinances. I n this connection I would draw attention to the absence of all penalties for dis- obedience in any of the Old Charges, whereas failure to obey any of the Gild Ordinances was invariably attended with a monetary penalty. This is a matter for some thought and may be an indication tha t the Old Charges were not complete laws by themselves, but were in addition to Gild Ordinances. However, as Bro. Knoop has not brought this aspect of the matter into focus, I do not nrowose to discuss i t further. I howe. however. t ha t what I have said in the 1 L L 2

concluding portion of these notes may induce Bro. Knoop, or some other Brother, to prepare a further paper on those lines, as I am sure ib would form a very useful addition to this present one.

Bro. KKOOP, in reply: writes :-

I have to thank the W.M. and Brethren for the kind way in which they have received my paper and for their helpful and suggestive comments. The reason I made no reference to Stella Kranler or H. F. Westlake was tha t , unlike Riley and Toulmin Smith. neither sets out Gild Ordinances in full. With regard to Bro. Sykes's suggestion, I may say tha t the London Xasons Regula- tions, 1356, are printed in Gould's History. vol. ii.. as well as in Riley's M e m o r i d s . I am obliged to Bro. Sykes, too, for reminding me tha t the B f e l ~ o s e text forbids a Mason to take another's mark. By linliting myself to one version of the Old Charges, I have obviously missed some points.

I accept Bro. Daynes's view that I have gone astray in my comments on Charges Singular, No. 12, with regard to a Fellow going into town by night. I also recognise tha t my intepretation of the London Regulations for the Trade of ,1Iasons, 1356, made in comnlenting upon Charges Singular. No. 16. is probably wrong and tha t Bro. Williams and Bro. Bullamore are right. The Regulations were to allay disputes between Mason Hewers on the one part and Mason Layers and Setters on the other part , and when they state tha t ' every mason of the trade may work a t any work touching the trade, if he be perfectly skilled. " they permit a Layer or Setter to do the work of a Hewer, if competent. but do not grant authority to strange Masons to work in London.

I n reply to Bro. Daynes, I have not come across any Gild Register recording the enrolment of apprentices, though such registers did exist. E.g., at Coventry the Capper's Ordinances required the names of apprentices to be entered in " the Craft book " and provided that every Master once in his year was to go through the whole Craft to every nlan's house and by the register

Page 338: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

to call for every apprentice before hi1n.l I n reply to Bro. Vibert. with reference to the exclusion of aliens as apprentices, the Bristol Hoopers required apprentices to be " no rebels of Ireland, nor aliens, but English and liegemen to the King, our Sovereign Lord. ' The York Tapiters were forbidden to take any apprentice who was not born under the allegiance of our lord the K i i ~ g . ~

Two other examples of the injunction that an apprentice shall be whole of limb occur among the London Cut1ers"in 1420 and anlong the London Foundersz in 1456. The Regulations of 1420 ordained that no one was t o become an apprentice who was not handsoine of stature and had not straight and proper limbs.

I n my paper, in conlnlentiilg upon Charges Singular. No. 10. I stated tha t I had been unable t o find a reference to hazard or dice in a fourteenth century Gild Ordinance. and had to content myself with quoting an Indenture of Apprenticeship of 1371. I have subsequeiltly found such a reference in the Ordinances of the Gild of the Assumption a t Cambridge, established in 1384 and returned in 1389 :-

$8. If any of the brethren be wont to wander in the streets a t night without good cause, or wont to play chess, dice, or be caught in suspect conlpany or conducting himself improperly. wherefor the fraternity inay be disturbed or defamed, and if after two warnings from the rectors lie will not amend, he shall be expelled for ever and lose all benefit of the gild.G

I n what concerils the W . X . ' s interesting observations regarding the Castles, I feel tha t the Castles of the Beverley Minstrels were the actual dwelling places of the nobles: each i\Iinstrel had his own circuit.

I n conclusion, may I thank Bro. Daynes for his valuable suggestion of comparillg the Old Charges, not with Gild Ordinances in general, as in my paper. but with Ordinances of Gilds of I\Tasons in particular. I do not know whether sufficient material is available, but I shall endeavour to explore the field to see what I can find.

:, C o v e n t r y L e e t B o o k i i i . . 1111. 670 673. - Lit f le R e t l Bool; o f B r i s f o l i i . . p. 163.

Y o ~ l i 3Ie1no. RI;., 11.. 190. 4 Cnlenclnr of Letter Rooks of the City of London. Letter Book I.. p. 230. 5 Letter Book. L.. p. 379. G Bateson. Cnntbriclge Gilc7 Records , p. 73.

Page 339: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

FRIDAY, 8th NOVEMBER, 1929,

HE Lodge met a t Freeinasons' Ha l l a t 5 11.m. Present :-Bros. R e r . H . Poolc. P .Pr .G.Ch. , Cumberland ~t n'estmorland, 1T.J.L.: George Norman, P .G.D. . I .P.11. , ; H . C. d e Lafontaine. P.G.D.. S .W. : Gilbert IT. Daynes. J.TT'. : T T . J. Songhurst , P.G.D.. Treasurer : Lionel Vibert . P..t.G.D.C.. P.31., Secretary : Gorclon P . G. Hills . P.B.G.Snp.W.. P.31.. D.C. : W. J. Williams. J . D . : Thos. 31. Car ter . P .Pr .G.St .B. , Bristol. I .G. : J o h n Stokes. P .G.D. , Pr.A.G.11.. West Torlis.. P 31. : .T. Heron Lepper . P.G.D.. Ireland,

P.31. ; Arthur He i ron : D a r i d F l a the r . P.A.G.I>.C. : and R e r . Wal ter K. Firminger, 1J.D.. P.Dis.G.W., Bengal.

Also the following members of t h e Correspondence Circle :-Rros. P. Cle~nens. C. d. Newman, >rajor N . S . H. Sitwell. H. Spencer, TV. T. Dillon. E. Eyles! G. T. EIarley-Thomas. P.B.G.S.R.. Geo. F. Pnl le t t . E d . H. Jl i l ler: Robt. @olsell. P.A.G.D.C.. Ed . B . Holmes. H. Thurn ton Gurner . A. G. Harpe r . Jos. J . Nolan. P.G.St.B., L. G. Wearing. Wallace Heaton, G.St .B. . B . Telepneff, Ecl. 31. Phil l ips. S. W. Roclgers. P.B.G.R.. A. TV. Hare . H. G. Hennet t . J . 1;. H. Gilbaril. A. H. Smith , V a l t e r R. Brown. P.G.Stew., F. Lace. P.A.G.L).C.. E. A. r t t l e y , P .G.D. . A. E. Gurney. I. Nesteroff. TT. l'. J. Gunn. J. J. Tesoriere. C.. E. Ne~vman . TT. Rrinkn-orth. A. F. Ford , A. P. Salter. F. J. Boniface, J . L. Smar t . 11. TVheatley. Len i s Edwarcls. A. Quick, and A. Ellis Wynter .

Also t h e following Visitors: -Bros. Herber t TT. Lamhe l t JV.31.. La Belle Sauvage Lodgo No. 309.3. T. $1. Chit ty Thomas, Lodge of Fellcity No. 5 8 : C. Lamber t Petelson S t . Andrews Lodge Gothenberg. R . TT. I<niphtley Goddard P . N . , Gihon Lodge S o . L9 P.G.St .B. : G. C. A. Kassen Blfrost Lodge S u e d e n : Sla t thew War ren . P.11.. Sonth Norrood Lodge No. 1139. a n d Francis C. Polden P.11. Anglo Colonial Lodge No. 31i5.

Let ters of apology for non-attenclancc ve re reported f rom Bros. R. H . Bnster , P.A.G.D.C., P.3T. : S. T . R le in , L . R . , P.3r. : Rev. W. W. Covey-Crnmp, d.G.Ch.. P.31. ; J . T. Thorp, P .G .D . . P .1I . : Cecil Powell, P.G.D.. P.31. : F. J . TT. Cron-e. P.A.G.D.C.. P.11. : Si r Alfrcd R.ohhins. P . G . W . , l '~~es.R.G.l'. , P .1 I . : and TVm. Watsoii. P.A.G.D.C.

Upon Ballot t aken : -

Bro . BORIS TELEPSEFF. R e s i d m g at 10, P r i n c e ' s P a r k Avenue , Golders G r e e n . L o n d o n . N . W . Di rec to r of Co lnpames Member of Lodge H a r m o n y N o . 600. B r a d f o r d . Yorks . . a n d of T h e A l d w l c h C lub L o d g e N o . 3794. L o n d o n . M a s t e r X a s o n . A u t h o r of pape r s in B .Q.C.. Freemasonry In R u s s ~ a , x s x v . (1 922). Some Aspect .: of R~ icc ian F r e e ~ t z o ~ o n r ~ ( I U ~ I I ? T / tJic reign of t J ~ e JJttiperor =L ~ ~ ~ ( l t l d e r I . xxxvl i l . (1925). feu prrqts from t h e Hi*.tor!/ of Ci~etli.7r I ' l e e -

nlnronry in R~c<.icr, x x s ~ x . (1926). JoJ in t~n d ~ i g r t c t ,VtczrcX, crt~tl J r ~ r

Rztr of Sp i r i t ua l J f n s o n r y , xl i . (1928).

n.as regularly elected a joining member of t he Lodge.

One Lodge, one Library and Twenty-fire T3rethren n e r e aclmitted t o melnhership of t he Correspondence Circle.

Page 340: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

W. Dro. H. T. C a r t de L , i f o n t a i ~ ~ c . P .G.D. . t h e l laster-Elect . n-as presented for Illstallation. ancl regularly initalled in the Chair of t he Loclge by Bro. H. Poole, assisted by Bros. J o h n Stolies. George Norman. and Gordou P. G. Hills.

The follon-ing D r e t l l r e ~ ~ were appointed Officers of t h e Lodge for t h e ensuing r e a r : -

Bro. G. V. Daynes S.W. .. TV, .J. Wi l l i an~s J . W. :. l\'. J. Songhurst Treasurer .. Lionel Vibert Secre tars 1 ? G. P. G. Hills D.C. .: T. l[. Car ter S.D. ., Dal-id Fla ther J . D . . . A . TV. Oxford dlnloner , , IV. K. F i r ~ n i n g e r I .G. :, A. Heiron Steward ,: B. Telepneff Steward .. J. H. l IacNaughton Tyler

The W . l I . proposed and i t was duly seconcled and carried : -,' Tha t K. Bro. H. Poole. B.A.. P .Pr .G.Ch. , Cumberland L% Westlnorland. having completed his year of office a s Worshipful Master of t h e Quatuor Coronati Lodge No. 2076, t h e thanks of the Brethren be a n d herebr a r e tendered t o h im for his courtesy in t h e Chair and llis efficient management of t he affairs of t he Loclge. and t h a t th is Resolution be suitably engrossed a n d presented t o him."

The SECRET.~RT dren- a t tent ion t o t he following

B y Bro. Dr . J o n s STOKES.

Ful l Dress allcl r n d r e s s C:lothitlg of S e ~ ~ i o r Graud TVarden of England: da t e about 1820.

B y Bro. H A R R Y 13~. ioos .

Apron ancl Sash : R . . l . Irelancl. Collar nncl Jewel : Hose Croix. Ireland. ,Jewel of l l a s t c r l lnson : fire-pointed s t a r set xvith brilliants. Jewe1.s of Grand Officer and ~nenlber, l ied Cross of Babylon. Centenary Jewel. Grand .\laster's Lodge, Grand Loclge of Ireland.

A11 formerly t he property of Col. Jocelyn.

B y Bro. CART DE LAFOSTAISE.

Oriental Embroidery : Armenian Mitre.

-1 hea r ty r o t e of t hanks was passed t o t he Brethren who had kindly lent these objects for exhibition.

--

The TTORSHIPFUL ~ ~ A S T E R then delirered t h e following

Page 341: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

T w r t s c t c f i o n s o f f h c- Q~tcitz tor C ' o r o n n f i L o d g e .

I N A U G U R A L A D D R E S S .

F R E E M A S O N R Y IN P O R T U G A L .

T has been said by nlore than one occupant of tlle Master's Chair in this Lodge that it is a difficult matter to break fresh ground on these occasions. The force of such a statement 1 1 0 ~ appeals to me 111 a somewhat overwhellning manner. So I have cast about in nly mind how I could excite interest in presenting what to many may be a new subject, in order to awaken attention. ancl to direct your thoughts to what may be termed one aspect of international Freemasonry. I therefore have

selected as the subject of this my Inaugural Address, a consideration of 3Iasonry in Portugal.

Portugal, compared to other European countries, is snlall in size. and somewhat insignificant in the polity of nations, but we have only to look back to the past to see what a mighty influence she, in the days of her glory. wielded both on sea ancl land. Though sonletinles involved in acrimonious diaputes with the Governments of our country. we must never forget that she has on more than one occasion been to us a faithful ally. And there are certainly strong ties between the two peoples. This may be evidenced by some quotations from a modern work written by George Young. entitled Porfzcgnl Old a n d I-otcng. I n the early pages of tha t book 3Ir . Young tells us t h a t : " I n the agricultural class of Portugal there are still obviously English t y p e s as. for instance, in certain villages of the T a p s valley, where Crusaders, anlong them yeomen from Devon and -apprentices fFom ond don, settled centuries ago: ~ o v d s . a village on the Tagus, was until the seventeenth century known as Coruoalha, through its having been a Cornish settlement dating from the time of the taking of Lisbon from the Noors with the help of an English esped~tion. I n the same way the House of Lancaster now onlv survives in Portueal as a not unconlnlon surname. Lencestre.

0

whose bearers show 110 trace of their origin: whereas some red-headed, long-legged ' Saloyo ' ( Saloyo ' is the Portuguese for ' peasant ') that you may meet riding after the fighting bulls over the water meadows of the Tagus may talk to you in the same soft voice, and with tlle same sly humour as he would in the meadows of the Tavy." Mr. Young, in another passage, renlinds us that the Portuguese have left a deeper linguistic impression in their short regime over a few districts in India than we have in our centuries of rule over the whole country, while ' Pidgin English.' the ' Lingua franca ' of the F a r East , is in structure and vocabulary as much Portuguese as English. As to the literature of Portugal, ample testimony is given to the fact that i t is most copious and characteristic,

though few of us English know of its existence. To most of us Portuguese literature probably suggests the ' Letters of a Portuguese Nun. ' which are in French. or the ' Sonnets from the Por tu~uese . ' which are in Enelish." I t is

U m

extraordinary that these Letters should have produced such a sensation as they undoubtedly did a t the time of their appearance, but they fell upon a world that was iust as eaeer for scandal and for raking over the social muck-hean as is the

0 0

world to-day. I have read the Letters recently, and I can assure you that they fade away into insignificance when contrasted with the fervidly erotic character of some publications of present date. I suppose the ground for a curious delight

Page 342: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

was that they were written by a ~ I L I ~ of good fanlily to a young soldier. who arentually became the Marquis de Charmilly, and who actually seduced this young lady in one of the houses attached to the convent. The AIarquis had every facility for such an escapade, for at that time the end of the seventeenth century, the rigid seclnsion which was in force with regard to Portuguese women and girls did not extend to lnembers of a religious body. The nuns of that day enjoyed more liberty in the way of receiving visits than did the married women in the towns. As a French wrlter remarks, " The pleasure of conversation was not the only pleasure tha t was allowed the visitor."

To return to Mr. Young. When he is writing about the Abbey church of Batalha i n Portugal he remarks: We are reminded when we look at Batalha Abbey " (a tern1 which corresponds to our own Battle Abbey) " tha t the battle of Aljubarrota was won by the help of English bowmen and that the Treaty of TT'indsor and the marriage of John of Gaunt's daughter established the glorious national dynasty of Aviz aud inaugurated the golden age of Portuguese nationality. '

I reinenlber well that when I first saw the wondrous Abbey. which is justly called the Westalinster Abbey of Portugal. I was astounded to find in that comparatively small country anything so grandiose, so awe-inspiring. so desolately magnificent in i ts surrounding circle of unfinished chapels. I t is here that one sees in the highest perfection that elaborate style of architecture known as the Xanoelesque. I t is to iny mind yery curious tha t there are traces of this ornanlentation in parts of the inner stlucture of Rochester Cathedral. This does not seeni to have been generally observed, but there i t is. and clearly to be seen. I hare alluded to iinperfect chapels ' -whether they were left in this condition purposely or whether for want of money to finish them does not seem to be satisfactorily explained. but ilothi~lg more has ever been done to them. This is strange espec~ally when oile reads that a certain king of Portugal. John V. , being posessed apparently by that love of magnificence which characterized le grand 310na~clue." Louis X I V . of France, made a wonder-house of the monastery- palace-barrack of 3Iafra. I t is said that it took thirteen years to build: fifteen to thirty thousalld workmen xvere employed: i t possesses 866 rooms and 5 000 doors: 10.000 men could drill 011 the roof. and i t cost over 20.000.000 crowns.

This lnucll by way of introclnction. TT7e now come to our main subject. I think i t may be said in brief that the history of Freelna-onry in Portugal is the history of political intrigues ancl relentless persecutions. I t is difficult to build u p any continuous accouilt of the various events. and that is largely owing to the want of reliable material. and in many instances the bricks are made of straw. But I think we call make a beginning by talking about what is apparently the genesis of the -7lasonic movement in Portugal.

I11 the Xinutes of Grand Lodge for April 17th. 1735, when Lord TVeymouth was Grand Master. we read about A Petition from several Brethren now resichg in and about the City of Lisbon in Portugal hulnbly praying that a Deputation may be granted to -7Ir. George Gordon for co~istituting them into a regular Lodge.' Then follows. The Prayer of vihich Petition was granted." and Orderecl . . . that the Secretary make out proper Deputa- tion accordingly.' George Gordon xas a mathematician, and he m o t e the inathematical part of Nathaniel Bailey's Dictionarium Brittanicum. an etymological English dictionary that was published in 1730. In Vol. IV. of the ' 31asonic llagazine ' (1876-7) there is an open letter from Bro. W. T. Hughan

to the Grand Lodge of Ohio, and in this he reproduces the following item of news from an issue of the St . James' Evenirzy Pos t for the year l736 and this is the item :-" They write from Lisbon that by authority of the R t . Hon. the Earl of Weymouth, the then Graucl Master of all 3lason's Lodges. Mr. George Gorclon. Xathematician, has constituted a Lodge of F. and A . Xasons in that city, and that a great many nlerchants of the Factory " (probably a wine establishmeat) and other people of distinction have been received and regularly made Freemasons. That Lord George Graham. Lord Forrester. and a great many gentlenlen belonging to the English fleet. were present at constituting the

Page 343: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Lodge. and it is expected tha t in a short time i t will be one of the greatest abroad." Bro. Dring (and how much we miss his visible presence) alluded briefly to this notice in his inaugural address, or a t least in the appendis, which he was pleased modestly to style. " A tentative list of English references to. and works on Freemasonry, published before 175 1. "

A Portuguese writer. Emnlanuel Borges Grainha, in his book on the history of Freemasonry in Portugal. to which I shall frequently refer, says tha t Gordon was the one who introduced Freemasonry into Portugal. and that there were two Lodges a t Lisbon, one composed of Catholics. the other of Protestants. I11 1738, a high official of the Inquisition, having heard of the presence of 3Iasons in Lisbon, summoned several people to furnish further information. The first to give evidence was a Dominican, Charles O'Kelly, professor of theology a t the College of Corpo-Santo. H e confessed tha t in a restaurant of the street called Renlolares a Masonic Lodge was held : t ha t i t was attended by several brethren: that the restaurant was kept by an Irislnnan called Rice. H e then gave the names of the members, a t the same time saying tha t he considered them all to be excellent Catholics, judging by their frequent attendance at the services in the church of the Corpo Santo. These nlembers were in turn sumnloned to appear, and they confessed tha t they were 1Iasons and that they attended the meetings of the Remolares Lodge. t ha t nothing was done contrary to religion: tha t they were good Catholics and obedient servants of the Holy Father . but that they would give u p Jlasonry, seeing tha t i t was condemned by the Pope. Ainollgst those thus sulnmoned by the Inquisition were the following:-1Iugo 0 Kelly. a retired Irish colonel: Denis Hogan. lieutenant in a cavalry regiment : Thomas French. merchant : Patrice (evidently meant for Patrick) Brown, a captain. James O'Kelly. dancing master t o the Royal family; JIichael 0 Kelly, his brother, proprietor of a glass-factory; Charles Caroll. merchant: Charles JIardell, sergeant-major and German engineer (a curious combination): and three Dominican monks, Father Patrick O'Kelly. Father Tilan, and Father Leynan. The latter did not appear. he being abroad at this time. The Grand >laster ( that is the title given him) confessed that he had been a Xason for two years; t ha t he only attended the Catholic Lodge, wl~ich was called ' Royal House of Freemasons of Lusitania " : t ha t this Lodge was quite distinct from the Protestant Lodge, of which he knew nothing: that they held their meetings on the first Wednesday in each month, and occupied them- selves with subjects tha t were instructive. economic. or recreative : that there were three grades in the Lodge. Apprentice. Companion. and Master, besides two others. Excellent Xaster and Grand Master. t ha t he had been elected on St . John's Day, 1738. but tha t in obedience to the Papal interdict the Lodge had ceased to exist, and tha t its members had for the most part given up Masonry. After this explanation, the Inquisition abandoned i ts enquiries, so far as these lIasons were concerned. but i t began t o make e n q ~ ~ i r i e s about the Protestant Lodge. Not being able to get hold of anything incriminating, it desisted from further effort, but not with its eyes shut. for five years later. in 1743. J ean Coustos. the Naster of a Lisbon Lodne. was arrested on comine out of a " 0

cafe a t night-time, and hurried off to the prison of the Inquisition. Jacques Nouton and Jean Thonlas Brusl6 were also arrested. Gould. i n his History. says that Coustos, the son of a Swiss surgeon. was born a t Berne, hut emigrated in 1716, with his father, to England. where he followed the trade of a gem-cutter. and was admitted into the Fraternity. After spending 22 years in London he went to Lisbon with the intention of shipping for Brazil. but failing to obtain a permit from the government, he settled down to his trade in the Portuguese capital. There. with two French jewellers. Xonton and BruslB. he founded a Lodge. where they were .urprised by the familiars of the Inquisition." I rather question this last statement-it is much more likely that Coustos was taken when he had emerged fro111 the cafe, as the Inquisition officials generally made their arrests a t night-time, in the dark, secretly, so that the unhappy victims were spirited away. and in many cases never seen again. It is not unlikely tha t Coustos was a Huguenot, and therefore a Protestant.

Page 344: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

3Iouton and BrnslQ followed the same trade as Coustos. A Spanish writer tells us that the ~ i f e of a Frenchman. La Rude, wishing her husband to have a monopoly of the trade, conceived with a friend. Dona Rosa. the idea of getting the other lapidaries expelled. Dona Rosa, with an almost infernal malice. denounced these unoffeilding tradesmen to the familiars of the Inquisition. 3Iouton's wife first began the trouble by telling Rude's wife tha t 3Iouton was a 3lason. I shall not refer to the horrible sufferings these individuals endured. I daresav you have read about them. so far as Coustos is concerned. in the book a d

which gives an account of his imprisonment. We will briefly say, as does Gould, that Coustos was again and again subjected to the r a c k that he was scourged. branded, and otherwise tortured. A t long last. in 1744. there was celebrated in the church of St . Dominic the first ' auto-da-fe ' in which Freenlasons were punished. Twenty-two men and eleven women figured in that ghastly ceremony. and the king. John V.. his children. all the Court. the Papal Nuncio. and the ambassador of Castille were amongst the spectators. Coustos was sentenced to four years a t the galleys. but the other two, owing to their being Catholics, were condemned to five years' exile. BruslQ died. in consequence of his sufferings, in prison. Coustos in some way was able to cominunicate with Lord Harrinqtoa. and i t is said tha t that nobleman brought the matter to the notice of our king. George 11.. who through our ambassador in Portugal. Lord Compton, after much contriving, secured Coustos' release. Coustos and Xouton -iirere smuggled on to a Dutch vessel, the Dnnl iet tn. and brought back, landing a t Portsmouth, and afterwards proceeding to London, where, as Gould remarks. ' they were we11 received and cared for by the Fraternity."

About the time that Coustos received his sentence, or a little later. a friend of his. Jean Baptiste Richard. recanted as a Protestant in order to secure liberty. and had only to pay the costs of his trial. You may say that he was one of the weak-kneed brethren, but 1 often ask myself: Have the principles of Freenlasonry such a hold upon nle as to enable me to endure torture, solitary confinement, ignon~iny, shame. as these men d id? I wonder! We sit conlfortably in our Lodpes: we feast ourselves liberallv: we toast each other with effusion and

0

declare what a wonderful thing Masonry is ; but when i t comes to the pinch. who would go out into the dark, torn away from wife, children, and friends, to pass days and nights uncertain of onc's fa te : to tremble a t every footstep and wonder whether there was a summons to the torture chamber: to return to the light of day. perhaps a hopeless cripple? I say this. because I think we ought to thank God that our lot lies in pleasant places, and to bear in pious memory those who cemented and strengthened Masonry with their life's blood.

To resume: during the major part of the time when the Marquis de Ponlbal was in Dower the Nasons incurred no ~ersecutions. I t will be remem- bered that this able statesman was a determined enemy of the Jesuits, and therefore their plots and plans were held in abeyance, and Freemasons increased in number, especially in the army and amongst the cultured classes. But towards the end of Pombal's tenure of office, in 1770. the governor of the island of Madeira. Jean Antoine de SB Pereira, announced to the Marquis the discovery of a group of Freemasons. This statement he confirmed by the despatch of documents tha t had been seized, and amongst these were some Nasonic catechisms. The head of the Douane Department in Funchal was arrested, and his wife, on interrogation, said tha t two Frencl~men, Francois dJAlinconrt and Barthelemy Andrieux, were also BIasons. These two were sent to Lisbon to be further examined, and Andrieux confessed to being heretical, and indeed opened his mouth very largely to the detriment of others. and was consequently released.

When Maria I . . who married her uncle. Dom Pedro. came to the throne. there was a political and religious reaction. The Marquis de Pombal was deposed from office and sent into exile. Several scientists, seeing another reign of terror approaching. took to flight: many who did not escape were arrested by the Holy Office. and received sentence at the " auto-da-fe " held in 1788. " I n 1792 the Queen v a s attacked by incurable melancholia, and her son was made Prince Regent. Matters then became worse. and the Governor of Madeira was ordered

Page 345: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

to deliver over all Xasons to the Inquisition. A few escaped to America, their ressel on entering New York Harbour flying a white flag with the inscription, ' Asylum Quaerimus. Nevertheless, the Fraternity was not exterminated. Lodges are knov,n to have existed at Coimbra. a t Oporto, at Belenl 011 the out- skirts of Lisbon, and others were held on board various ships in port." A celebrated reunion of Alasons was held in 1797 on the frigate P h a uir, which was at anchor in the Tagus. English. French. and Portuguese ~ I ~ s o ~ s then met together in fraternal unity. From this assembly dates the birth of the Lodge of Regeneration, and from this Lodge sprang five other Lodges. the best known of which was the Lodge . ' Fortress. " I t is said to have had among its members 110 Portuguese brethren, many of whom occupied prominent official positions.

Pina lllanique a savage persecutor of Masons. who had been chosen as Intendant-General of the Donane a t Lisbon, said in 1801 tha t there r e r e five Lodges in Lisbon. containing Irish and Illunlinati members. A sonlewhat confused statement, surely. on his part. H e added tha t " the members of this infamous association belong to all classes of society. Our rigorous measures have reprimanded some, made others forswear themselves. and several waverers have received sentence."

About this time. F r a q o i s Gilles. who was a merchant dealing in wool, i n Holland. and who often visited for business purposes Portugal and Spain, during a lengthy stay of three years at Lisbon formed a Lodge with the co-operation of one Jean dJOrigny and others. D'Origny afterwards went to Madeira. where he established a Lodge which had among its nlembers some of the nobility and clergy. The Governor soon got wind of this, ancl, knowing what might ensue, several of the initiates sought flight a t night-time on board the Portuguese brigantine. e I I . Ainongst them were Antoine F r a q o i s Figueira and Thomas cle Cantuaria. I nleiltion these two names. because one will be easilv reco~nized.

0

and the other carries us back to early days, and will probably excite to further research our Brother Williams. The Bishop of Funchal. having heard of the presence of ecclesiastics in the Lodge. suspended them froin exercising their office. The whole island was now aflame with excitement and party strife, and for fear of a rebellion, both the Governor and the Bishop were ordered to moderate their zeal.

About this time, when auxiliary troops arrived from England in Portugal, i t was found that there were nlanv who were I\Iasons in the various re~iments.

0

An endeavour was made to establish a Lodge in Lisbon, and i t was thought advisable to obtain a warrant from the Grand Lodge of England. The story goes that a certain James Gordon was, consequel~t on delay in the delivery of the warrant. sent to Lo~ldon in January. 1793. and that at the beginning of March he returned, carrying the warrant in his valise. So far so good, but Pina's spies were always on the alert, and Mr. James Gordon was arrested, and with him all the other individuals who were conspiring in this unlawful movement. Among the papers taken from Gordon were the ~varrant , some diplomas, and some 1\Iaso11ic symbols. History does not relate what became of these things.

As we are now talking about Pina 1Ianique and his doings. I must not omit to nlentioll that this period saw the arrival at Lisbon of one whose name will not be unfamiliar to your ears, the Conlte de Cagliostro. This may be pure romance. but i t is asserted that he visited Lisbos on his way to I taly, and wormed his way into some of the best family circles, but Nanique was soon a t his heels, and he was expelled. with not too much display of courtesy.

111 spite of the persecution which at this junctnre once more threatened Xasons, and which should have led them to stand together as a conlpact body. a misunderstanding arose between the Lodges at Lisbon and at Oporto, but this was not of long duration, for some faithful and courageous brethren, seeing the danger that might be caused by dissension. arranged for an asselnbly of more tllan 200 brethren in the palace of Brother Gonles Freire dlAndrade. The Abbe' Xonteiro presided. A t this meeting the JIarquis de LoulQ received the degree of Xaster, and peace was re-established in the midst of fraternal salutations and firm resolution to unite in nlaintaining a strong and unbreakable bond of brotherhood.

Page 346: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

298 Trnmact ions of t h e Quatuor Coronccti Lodge .

This was in 1801. whilst the persecutions of hlanique mere continuing. I n the hope of ameliorating conditions, Hippolyte Joseph d a Costa, the Abbe' Xonteiro, and the AbbQ Joseph Ferriio de Blendoga, all three being 3lasons. held a consultation with the then i\linister of Finance. The ;\linister, after having spoken to Bro. Hippolyte, and the AbbC Nonteiro, turned to the Abbe Ferriio, who was acquainted with I1Ianique, and said. " Monsieur le Frieur, go back a t once, and say on my behalf to Monsieur 1'Intendant tha t the Freemasons are faithful subjects of the King, and I know this is t rue , because I was present a t the initiation of Doin Alexandre Holstein a t a Lodge held in Turin. and 110 one can doubt his devotion and fidelity to the Portuguese throne. Go in peace. my friends, and remain tranquil. Henceforth the persecution will not be so rigorous; but always remember to be cautious, and above all. avoid all abuse of your orivile~es." This allusion to caution leads me to refer to some remarks bv the

0

Spanish writer to whom I have already made reference. H e is discussing the ant of prudence amongst foreign Brethren in Portugal, especially those who were English and French. H e says tha t they, being ignorant of the rigorous legisla- tion against Xasonry. and imagilling that the conditions are the same as in their own countries, have no scruple in speaking openly about meetings and lodges, thus playing completely into the hands of the enemy. H e also points out that in consequence of the frequent changes in the way of meeting-places. which were effected to throw the ~ o l i c e off the scent, these assenlblies were often denrived of any Xasonic appearance. Recourse was had to such deception as the holding of a concert or the giving of a ball in order to cover u p any outward signs of a Xasonic meeting. -

According to Gould, . although this persecution lasted until 1806, it is during this very period tha t some remarkable Xasonic nlanifestations occurred. The first Grand Lodge of Portugal was erected, and the fir-t Grand Master. Don Sebastian Jose' de Sampajo, a counsellor of the High Court. was appointed in 1800 or 1802 " (or. according to Grainha. 1804). This new Grand Lodge, acting through four Lodges, empowered Don Hippolyte Josepll da Costa to act as their represeiltative a t the Graud Lodge of England, and in their name to solicit a regular authority to practise the rites of the Order under the English banner and protection. After nlature deliberation i t was determined tha t every encourageinent should be given to the Brethren in Portugal: ancl a treaty was inmlediately entered into and :igned by Da Costa and Heseltine, then Treasurer of the ~ r a ; d Lodge, and appro;ed by- the Grand &laster. whereby it was agreed tha t as long as the Portuguese Lodges should conform to the ancient Constitutioils of the Order they should be empowered to have a representative in the Grand Lodge of England. and tha t the Grand Lodge of England should have a representative in the Grand Lodge of Portugal, and tha t the Bretllren belonging to such Grand Lodge should be equally entitled to the privileges of the other. ' I have given you the exact words of Gould regarding this transaction. as I find no allusion to ~t in Gramha's history. I Ie merely says tha t ' the establishment of a Constitution for the direction of the national lodges of the Grand Orient of Lusitania had become indispensable. To this end a sunm~ons was sent to the representatives of those lodges, they having been given full power to act on behalf of their brethren in organising and sanctioning the General Statutes which were to govern Masonry in Portugal. At the nleetiug which ensued. after consider- able discussion the first part of the1 Constitution was approved." The date giren for this event is eighteenth of the fifth month of the year 1806. precisely a t twelve-o-clock (noon)." With regard to the second part of the Constitution. which was to regulate details, i t was decided to postpone i t for further con- sideration.

It was about this time that Napoleo11 sent a first division of his army into Portueal under the coinnland of Alarshal Junot . A t Santarem he was welcomed

D

by a deputation of Portuguese Freemasons, headed by Luis Sampajo. the brother of the Grand Naster. Junot received them most cordially and promised complete security and said tha t in no inailner would they be disturbed in their work. This was in May. 1807, and this heartened the Brethren to efforts towards a

Page 347: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Itictngicrnl Address. 299

further consolidation of interests. Our Portuguese writer says tha t Junot was a Mason, as also was Napoleon and most of the officers in the French army. This assertion gives us furiously to think, and carries our nlinds back to tha t oft- disputed question. ' Was Napoleon a AIason? ' ' People still debate the point from time to time, but I think tha t those who tu rn to Bro. Tuckett S valuable paper on the question will be able to settle in their minds the veracity of the statement of our Portuguese Brother. Bro. Tnckett's paper may be found in vol. 27 of our Trc~tzsclct~otza, and i t makes most interesting and educational reading.

Junot 's friendly attitude MW not of long duration. A s a rule all the Portuguese Lodges exhibited a portrait of the reigning sovereign. Junot persuaded two l lasons to bring forward a proposition tha t the portrait of Bonaparte should be substituted for that of the Prince-Regent, who, to rid himself of troublous State affairs had fled to Brazil. The proposition excited the ire of many of the Brethren, and i t was squashed. Juno t then attempted to suggest to the Grand Orient that the nonlination of a Grand Master belonged t o him, as a consequence of his high position; but the Grand Orient unaninlously turned down the suggestion, and on these grounds :-(l) There was already a Grand Master, so the position was not vacant. (2) the position of Grand Master belonged by right to one who was of Portuguese b i r th ; (3) i t was not the period in which elections took p l a c e (4) Junot was wanting in those eminent qualities and uplifting aspirations which were indispensable to one occupying such a position. As one may imagine, the Marshal was vastly incensed at what he considered to be a direct insult. and he immediately ordered the Intendant of Police to re-commence the persecutions.

A rather different version of Juno t ' s ' volte-face ' is given by our Spanish Brother. H e relates that in December. 1807, a t a Nasonic banquet, a Brother gave the toast of the Prince-Regent and also of the National Guard. This was very distasteful to the French 3Iacons and they left in high dudgeon. ' One may understand this when one reflects tha t France a t t ha t time considered P o r t u ~ a l

D

as a conquered country, an idea to which the Portuguese could by no means accustonl themselves. The Marshal Junot , who up to tha t time had shown himself quite tolerant, as soon as he heard of this happening, which he considered an event of the greatest importance, ordered the ~ o ; e r n o r I ~ e n e r a l of Lisbon to take all necessary steps to prevent any recurrence of acts of this kind." There are the two versions; you may take whichever one appears to you the most natural and the most credible.

During these events, the Grand Xaster continued in office. and was re- elected in 1808, and in 1809 he was succeeded by Fernando RomZo d Atalde Freire. I n the year 1810 there was a new invasion of Portugal by French troops under the comnland of General Nassena. This gave rise to a violent persecution of Masons, many of whom mere cast into prison, and afterwards deported to the Azores. Xany of the Lodges ceased work. a large number of the Brethren failed to attencl those meetings that were held and the numbers dwindled to almost vanishing point. A year before this, a t the time of the French invasion under Soult, there had been trouble caused. as was alleged, by the Masonic body. Some Masons, belonging to the Engliqh army. conceived the idea of having a Alasonic procession through the streets of Lisbon. Those soldiers who were on duty in the streets that were traversed, not knowing what was afoot. gave the military salute. The clergy stirred up the lower classes to make a counter-demonstration, and the result was tha t a number of Portuguese i\Iasons. who mere probably in the procession, mere thrown into prison. The archives of the Grand Lodge of Lisbon were seized. and anlollgst the articles removed were the registers, the pictures, the certificates, the constitutions, and various other matters. Gould corroborates this unfortunate occurrence. for he says: ' The English Masons assembled publicly, and walked in procession with banners and emblems of the Society. This remarkable spectacle the Portuguese troops took-not unnaturally-for one of the pageants of the Romish Church. and therefore turned out in order to render the usual military honours."

Page 348: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

A t this time a Portuguese journal was published a t London by a Portuguese 3Iason. Bro. Ilippolyte, and in this, as well as in other London papers, the proceedings of the Portuguese Regency were severely blamed, and the despotism of the Portuguese Government occupied the attention of our Parliament. So far as concerlls the French and their ruler, a pamphlet of this epoch stated that ' before the entry of the French army into Portugal, 3Iasonry in France had recognised the unworthiness of Bonaparte, and had given notice of the same to tlie Grand Orient of Lusitania by a letter from a deputy, in which this phrase was employed, ' Bonaparte is no longer a AIason, he is Tamerlane.' " I t will be recalled that , according to Rowe's tragedy, written in 1702. Tamerlane, emperor of Tartary. in a sudden access of rage, had his captive, Bajazet, chained in a cage, like a wild beast.

When the French had been driven out of Portugal, BIajor-General Beresford. who afterwards became Lord Beresford. was sent from England to command and discipline the Portuguese troops. H e did not a t first interfere in any way with the i\Iasonic bodies. According to information given by the Abbe Joseph de Macedo, there were now at Lisbon thirteen Lodges, and the Yother Lodge had its headquarters in the monastery of St . Vincente de Fora. Joseph Liberato, Mason and monk in this monastery. denies this statement, but acknowledges that frequently a t night-time some Masons assenlbled there, and these individuals formed a society known as " Les Philosophes." The most active Lodges a t this time were the Lodges ' . Regeneration " and ' Virtue." Josenh de Andrade Corvo. ail infantrv cantain, had been initiated in the last-

d 1

named Lodge, and he became an indefatigable worker. H e is said to have suggested to the Viconltesse de Jernmenha that she should enter the Order, and she was initiated in a country house belonging to a certain Narquis. amidst a concourse of well-known people. This initiation was effected in the hope that through the Viscountess information might be obtaiued as to Beresford's probable future attitude to IIasonry. Despite his manifested zeal, Corvo turned out in the end to be a traitor. as you ~viil see by what follows.

I11 1814 General Gonles Freire de Andrade, a distinguished officer and also a Mason, returned from France, to which country he had pursued the French invaders. H e found Portugal in a state of great unrest. The King stilI remained in Brazil. and Portugal was governed in a manner that suggested its being merely a Brazilian colony. Beresford's attitude towards the Portuguese army was that of a general training an army of colonists. The spirit of revolution was in the air, and people were looking here and there for a leader. H e was found in the person of the General Gomes, who was now Grand Master of Portuguese Masonry. I n 1817 the revolutionary plotters were betrayed by some of their adherents, and chief amongst them was Joseph Corvo. On the 25th of May in that year Gomes was arrested, and ultimately suffered death by hanging, and eleven others came to a similar end. On tlie day before the execution of Gomes, an English colonel, putting aside all obstacles, and fully conscious of the danger incurred, went to visit the prisoner, and offered hiin a means of escape. But Gomes would not allow this generous friend to sacrifice himself, and with an expression of heartfelt thanks he refused the offer of this brave man. This incident, says our Portuguese writer, is " a further proof that a good Xason never fails to help a Brother." I n 1853 General Cabreira caused to be erected a moiiuineilt to the memory of Gomes. I t s site was on the very place where he died, and it serves as a perpetual remeinbrance of a Grand JIaster of Portugal who proved himself to be a hero.

The failure of the attempt at a revolution did not stop the unrest which was now pervading all classes of the community. The governing body in Portugal and the fugitive King put their heads together. and they conceived the idea that quietude might be ensured by closing all 3Iasonic Lodges, and nlaking a clean sweep of all 3Iasons. I n pursuance of this idea. the Regents of Portugal sent to King Jo1111 VI . . still absent from his kingdom. an official despatch in which i t was declared " that . whatever may be the part taken by Freenlasons in the recent events. it is indisputable that the existence of secret societies has always

Page 349: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

been impolitic and dangerous. and that i t is needful that rulers should crush such associations, for they in their unlawful assemblies are bomld by oath to an obedience to unknowil heads. and i t is s ~ f i c i e n t . see iw tha t their aims are

0

veiled in secrecy, to create a reasonable suspicion as to their being lawless and evil-living persons." I n response to this, King John signed in Brazil lctters patent, which forbade the existeilce of secret societies in Portugal, and which threatened with pain of death and confiscation of all goods to the State those who. in snite of this order. were still members of such societies. The confiscation of goods was to be applied even to offspring and descendants. It was further ordered that all houses in which ineetings had taken place should be confiscated, and the penalty of from four to ten years' exile in a fortress was to be imposed on all those who caused to be sold, or who lent, or gave any medals, symbols. engravings, books, catechisms, or seals which had any relation to such associations. Even these terribly harsh measures did not extinguish the aspiration towards liberty which Masonry symbolised.

Ennnailuel Ferilandes Thomzs, a judge of the Court of Cassation in Oporto, foresaw another approaching revolution, and he deemed i t advisable to form a group of intelligent men to guide the future destinies of the country. H e therefore assembled a party of friends a t dinner, and there and then was forined an association known under the name of the ' Sanhedrim." This was not a Nasonic body, though nlost of its members were Alasons, amongst then1 being Cunha Souto AIaior and Silva Carvalho, who afterwards becanle Grand Xasters. So secretly did this body work tha t the police and the Government n-ere taken by surprise when in August. 1820, a revolution broke out in Oporto, and i t had such a measure of success tha t a Comnittee was formed to govern the nation. and to convoke the Parliament in order to formulate a Constitution. I n September of t he same year the revolution spread to Lisbon with successful results. It nlust be nlentioned that the Liberal party, which was represented by this Constituting Assembly, was still attached to the Crown and the Roman Catholic religion, in spite of the influence of the Jesuits. As a consequence of this upheaval the King was obliged to leave Brazil. and in 1821 he gave his adhesion to the Constitution. I11 this same year Dr. Jean da Cunha Maior was elected Grand Master. The meeting a t which he was elected, called L a seance de la Grande DiBte." had a very difficult task. The last Grancl AIaster, Brother Gomes. had Inet his death in the manner tha t I have described, and the ensuing persecution had thrown Masonic matters into a state of the utinost confusion. There was only an administrative con~n~ission, and i t was found difficult to maintain conl- munication between various groups of lIasons, and there ensued much heart- burning as to questions of preferential treatment.

I n 1823 Joseph da Silva becanle Grand l las ter in the place of Cunha Maior. And he entered on a troublous year, for internal dissensions had by this t ime so weakenecl the new Constitution tha t , as Gould reminds us. " a counter- revolution of Royalists triuinphed. and re-installed John V I . in all his autocratic privileges. Freemasons were once more persecuted by an edict of J u n e 20, 1823." A proclamation by the Cardinal Archbishop Souza, published the same evening. so inflamed the minds of the rabble tha t many people rere murdered on the mere suspicion of being Freemasons. The pains and penalties nlentioned in this edict were perhaps not quite so severe as those in the former one issued by King John. The penalty of death was altered to exile in Africa for a t least five years, together with a fine of 500 francs to be devoted to some pious work: this was for those only who had not been concerned in conspiracy or rebellion. All in authority were obliged to give written promise, and to exact from their subordinates a similar promise, tha t they wonlcl never take par t in the meetings of any secret societies: or be allied with then1 in any way whatsoever.

A good deal of excitement was caused about this time by the discovery in a cistern of the paraphernalia of a Lodge. and amongst the articles described were some painted boards (~mdoubtedly tracing boards). some black cloth, some mitres, and an " atinosphere " in vhi te metal, and i t is said tha t those who

Page 350: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

examined the booty decided that they nlust belong to a Lodge of Freemasons. or to a Gardeners' Lodge.

I n 1824 the Infante. Don1 Jliguel besieged the King in his palace a t Lisbon under the pretext that the Freemasons were trying to murder the King. The 3Iarcluis de Loule', for counselling the King to flee to Villa Franca. was assassinated. and i t is said that the evil deed was done by the agents of Doin Niguel. The proclanlatioil issued by thls would-be usurper contained these words: ' You see the licence of the Nasonic Clubs where they even discuss the possible happenings to the King and the Royal family, without inaking an attempt to take measures to extinguish the fire of revolution ' . and it ended thus: ' Long live the King ! Long live the Roman Catholic religion ! Long live tlle Queen! Long live the Royal family l Long live the Nation! Death to the perverse and dangerous brood of hlasoas! " These sentiments inflamed some of the fanatical preachers of tlle day, and i t is said tha t t he Abbe Jean Alariano. when preaching, uttered words to the effect t ha t the blood of the Portuguese must flow, just as the blood of the Jews flowed in former days: that he thought i t a necessary thing, and that he would not fail to put i t in force. according to the promise of the Infante, who had sworn that his sword shonld not return to i ts scabbard so long as he had not made an end of the Freemasons: that he felt himself to be in a transport of rage, filled with fury. and eager to bathe his hands in blood.

Happily the united action of the foreign ambassadors and inillisters accredited to Portugal secured the restoration of King John's authority the insurrection was suppressed; Doin Niguel was banished, and at the close of 1824 the King returned to Brazil. On reaclliilg Rio he recognised Doin Pedro as Emperor of Brazil, and at his death he left the regency of Portugal to his daughter, Isabel 3Iaria. much to the disgust of Dom Niguel. This same Miguel was afterwards put forward as a suitor to the hand of Isabel, and he was appointed Regent of Portugal in the name of the little queen. I n a very short time he took on every appearance of sovereignty. During Don1 Xiguel's govern- ment of tlle country, the tribunals viaged war incessailtly against the Liberals and the Masons. As many as could escape fled to France and England. A Portuguese student. who was obliged to leave his native land, ancl who afterwards became BIaster of the Lodge " Emigration Regeneratrice ' a t Paris, says of this period. " All BIasonic reulliolls were severely repressed. The fugitive Masons once more resumed work when they had either arrived in Brazil. or in England. Fraace. or Belgium. Soine nlaiiltained their allegiance to their ov7n Grand Master, Joseph da Silva. whilst others selected John Charles de Saldanha, after- n7ards Duke of Saldanha. io preside over them. Do111 lliguel strengthened his attempts at persecution hy briilging into the country from France a large number of Jesuits. But a time came when he had to cease his evil designings, for the Liberals. having formed thelnselves into a warlike force. vanquished their assailants a t Oporto. They then marched on to Lisbon, which was captured, and a few days after this Don1 Pedro I V , macle his entry into Lisbon from the sea. This I& ruler was a AIason. as were many who held coinnlands in his army. His initiation took place in a Lodge in the T'nTIPe d 1 1 Rio Jnneiro, in 1822, ancl on the 21st of September of the same year he was made Grand Master of Brazilian Nasonry. One of Don1 Peclro's first legislative measures was the expuls~oil of the Jesuits and the punlshinent of those priests and monlts who had taken part in the usurpation of the throne by Don1 nliguel. This n-as followed by a decree suppressing all the religious orders in Portugal. Gonld in writing about this period. says tha t on the return of the esiles two Grand Lodges existed in Lisbon. To add to the confusion the brethren in Oporto elected a third Grancl Naster. 3lanuel da Silra l'assos . . . To add to this mnltiplicity of juris- dictions we find the Grancl Lodge of Trelmcl warranting Lodges at Lisbon ; ancl ultimately a Provincial Grailcl Lodge TTas established, making the fifth ruling body in Portugal. I t is sdicl that tlus Provincial Lodge kept pretty nlucll to itself, and did not fraternise to any large extent \n th the other bodles I t - leacling spirit was a Spaniard, ilmlecl Juan Ccello. I t s work was almost elltirely

Page 351: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

of a philanthropic nature. Among its chief supporters was the Abbe Marcos. and a certain Slr. Silva, who was employed in the Royal household. I n 1869 it had as its head a celebrated magistrate. Frederic d a Silva Pereira. I n 1872 it joined the Grand Orient of Lusitania, and was known as ( ' Regeneration Irlandaise.' '

From what has been said, a very good idea can be formed of the nlotives which pervaded AIasonry a t this time. and of the reason for the existence of these various bodies. The true Masonic spirit seemed for the inonlent to have departed, its place being taken by quarrelsome political factions and an ever- increasing longing for inembership in the higher grades of SIasonry, a longing aroused by an insane desire for display. Some of the more sincere and more thoughtful SIasons. wishing to bring the Order back to a state of greater purity, put their heads together and took counsel, and their efforts were eventually crowned with success, for in 1869 all the rival bodies were amalgamated, and from this resulted the proclanlation of a Grand O ~ i e n t of Lusitania. with the Cointe de Paraty as the Grand AIaster.

But even now troubles were not over. I n 1871 dissensions arose in Combra and Oporto. and in the latter city a new Constitutioil was proclaiined under the style and title of " Constitution of Northern Portuguese Masonry." And in 1882 six Lodges broke away from the parent body, and constituted a Grand Lodge of Ancient and Accepted JIasons of Portugal. This latter coalition was, however, dissolved. and i ts members returned to their foriner allegiance. Various other spasnlodic efforts were made in the direction of creating detached and self-governing bodies, bu t in the end they all came back to their mother, saner and wiser men.

I n the nlonth of J u n e in 1880 there was celebrated a t Lisbon with indescribable enthusiasm the third centenary of Camoens, who. as you knov7. was the national poet of Portugal, just as Dante the national poet of Italy. I wonder if you have ever read Camoens' great work, his " Lnsiad." If you have not, there is still some literary delight awaiting you. If you are not acquainted v i th Portuguese, then seek to read a capable English version, if you can find one. Mr. Aubrey Bell, in a pleasant little volume. a monograph on Camoens. says: " We look for something new in a literature unknown to us: we do not go to Lisbon t o gaze into shop-windows which we can see in Paris. Bu t the fact is t l ~ a t in Cainoens lyrics we enter an enchanted country. They have a peculiar glow and magic which one seeks in vain elsewhere. . . . I n his studious humanism Canloens was well qualified to distinguish with Dante between goose and 'eagle. ' (This is an allusion to Dante s woids in his treatise. l De Vulgari Eloqnentia." The words are: ' And therefore let those who. innocent of art and science. and trusting to genius alone. rush forward to sing of the highest subjects, confess their folly and cease from such presunlption: and if in their natural sluggishness they are but geese. let them abstain from imitating the eagle soaring to the stars.") ' Were Portuguese literature, so lich in varied fascinating works in prose and verse. confined to the works of Cameons. whom Schleeel considered to be in himself a literature. even then no lover of poetry could afford to neglect the study of the Portuguese language. if only for the sake of reading Canloens in the original." Having relninded you of Camoens' literary I will now return to our real subject. and say that at this Lisbon celebration the occasion was considered to be in the nature of a triumph for the Liberal party and for the Masonic body. The flag of the TTnited Grand Orient of Lusitania appeared for the first time in public in the civic cor t ;ge .

I n December. 1889, there was a certain amount of ill-feeling b e t ~ e e n this country and Portugal, and this aroused the ever-latent revolutionary spirit. A Mason appeared a t night-time on the balcony of the house belonging to a publishing office and incited the t l~ousands of asseinbled people to nlalre their way to the Royal palace. Another individual. the reporter to a Royalist paper, suddenly declared himself t o be a Republican, and urged a revolution. The students of the higher academies made a demonstration against England. These

Page 352: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

may be but straws, but they showed ~ h i c h way the wind was blowing. For the reason why i t was blowing in an adverse quarter, so far as England was concerned, I will refer you to Euglish history. The whole trouble was considered to have originated in the illdifferent attitude of the Portuguese Gorerii- ment and the corrupt state of the Court.

I n 1905 the French President, I\Ionsieur Loubet, arrived a t Lisbon on an official visit. The Republican party, together with the Freemasons. gave him the warmest of welcome. Indeed, so enthusiastic was his reception that i t occasioned much misgiving amongst the adherents of the Royalist party. This misgiving was increased when it was seen that important men were giving up Royalist ideals. A peer and an ex-minister went over openly to the Republican side. A well-known judge gave up his post in the Criminal Instructioil Department, and another celebrity penned a phrase which tersely foretold the future in these words: ' ' This will finish either in revolution or crime." A t the beginning of 1908 there was an attempt at revolution, but i t was suppressed. Four days later the King and the Prince Royal were shot dead whilst driving in an open carriage through Lisbon. I n consequence of this tragic event all suspected persons were arrested, and amongst then1 were several Xasons. There was an outburst of indignation and of sympathy for the widow and orphaned son on the part of the stunned populace. but tha t sentiment swelled like a wave. and passed like one : and theli <he Portuguese people relapsed into an ainazing apathy. As Sellor Xagalhaes Lima wrote : " A11 ordinary newspaper paragraph about the murder of a woman would have made more stir than the disappearance of His Most Faithful Majesty." Lima added: ' ' What has happened at Lisbon is one among many steps towards emancipation." On the 14th of July . 1910. a large Masonic assembly was organised by the Lodge " Nontagne." This was presided over by Dr. Joseph de Castro, in the absence of the actual Grand Naster, Magalhaes Lima. There was carried by acclamation a proposition for the establishment of a conlnlission with sovereign powers to watch &er the integrity of the Order. This coinmission was a powerful elenlent in the triumph of the Revolution, and on October 10th in the same year the Republic was proclaimed.

So far as Masonic charity is concerned, we are told tha t besides the House of Charity of St . John of Lisbon. fo~unded by Joseph Estevam. and another institution of the same character established a t the expense of the Nasons of Oporto, there were the schools erected in menlory of the Marquis de Pombal, the Academy of Instruction for young girls. the " Ecole Usine " for boys. and various other agencies of a like nature. The Fdte de l 'Arbre," which was started as a means of attracting the attention of both children and adults to the advantages of forestry and agriculture, was introduced into Portugal by ;\lasons, and was made a subject for study in the schools.

I n tlic years tha t preceded the Revolution of 1910, the Grand Orient detected in its midst the presence of spies, for the clerical newspapers, the C o z ~ r r i e r -Tcctiollnl and P o r t u g a l , published some notices which were only known to Nasons, and indeed the Port~rglal actually gave the pass-word (which was altered from time to time for security) before i t was known in the Lodges. I only mention this to show what ever-present difficulties seem a t all times to have suGounded the Masonic conlmunity in Portugal.

There were two Portuguese JIasons who attracted a considerable amount of attention. owing to their breaking their Xasonic obligations. These vere the Duke of Saldanha and Joseph Narie de Sonsa ?IIonteiro. The Duke was in his later years ambassador to Great Britain. and he died in London in 1876. H e was a brave soldier, a heroic adventurer, whose glittering sword was the fascination of the Portuguese army. H e possessed an extraordinary versatility of mind, which enabled him to change from one party to another with the greatest ease. An article in a certain newspaper, an article much spoken about when i t appeared, described him as the man with fifty-one faces, each of which represented some change of view in political matters. I t is not known exactly when he gave up Masonry, but in a letter that was published in a Portuguese journal, the C'oimhricense, on September the 27th, 1872, lie writes as follows:- ' I will say,

Page 353: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Inaugural Address. 305

in order to conlpletely justify the memory of the first Duke of Palmella, that for the purpose of fighting against the usurpation of the throne, I have been not only Grand Master of Xasonry, but also Grand Plenipotentiary of the Carbonari, and Grand Constable of the Ten~plars. From my position as Grand Xaster of Masonry I ought to know those Portuguese who belonged to the society, and I can therefore state on my honour tha t the Duke of Palmella has never been a Xason. . . . As to my OWTI justification. I will say tha t on the very day that the Cortes assembled. I resigned my membership of all secret societies, being convinced that if they are efficacious in destroying established governnlents they are also powerful in blocking the progress of any government which is not to their liking. X y separation from these secret societies was partially the cause of the celebrated article about the man with the fifty-one faces. The Times of this date does not conceal its astonishment on seeing that Marshal Saldanha, the idol of the opposition. in spite of his fifty-one faces, has to their displeasure added to the fifty-one faces even another visage, tha t of a diplomatist. To quieten the conscience of good Catholics, I will say tha t the hero of the nineteenth century, the adorable Pius I X . . has, as a inark of his estreme kindness, as is announced in the brief that he sent me a t Paris after I had quitted the Embassy a t Rome, bestowed on me the new Grand Cross of the Order of Pius the Ninth. This honour was accompanied by expressions which cannot but be flattering to a Catholic, and he has withdrawn all the major and minor escomnlunications that I had merited. "

Joseph i\Ionteiro was ill 1838 Secretary of a Lodge, and in 1850 he was appointed Grand Orator in the Grand Orient of Lusitania. I n this same year 1850, he lost his wife. She had been a devotee to religion, and had constantly urged him to give up llasonry. so when she was on her deathbed he made a vow never again to enter a Lodge. H e did this. he says, " more from respectful obedience than from any conviction of the incompatibility of 9lasonry with the Roman Catholic religion and with true patriotism, for I had a t that time very little doubt on this matter. I t was only later, when I began carefully to exanline the character, laws, and tendencies of this institution that a change of mind came upon me. And to-day I render thanks to God tha t He, in His mercy, by gradual ways and means, has delivered me from the noisonle abyss in which I should have perished miserably."

With regard to this question-Roman Catholic Freemasons-our Portuguese writer says: " One remarks that i\Iasons and even Grand Masters, when speaking in Parliament and in Masonic assemblies, declared themselves to be Christians and Catholics under the rule of the Pope. A t a first glance, one finds i t difficult and almost inlpossible to harmonise this affirmation with their position as Masons, and yet one accepts i t in the end, when one remembers tha t the Infallibility of the Pope was not a dogma of the faith till i t was proclaimed on Ju ly 18, 1879, in the Encyclical of Pius IX."

I have alluded in an earlier portion of this paper to the sufferings endured a t the hands of the Inquisition by John Coustos and his companions. There is another individual whom I think I ought to mention, though he belongs to a more modern date than Coustos, and that is Hippolyto de Jlendonpa. I am taking my infornlation from a book which was published in London in 1811, the title of which is " A Narrative of the Persecution of Hippolyto Joseph da Costa Pereira Furtado de Mendon~a, a native of Colonia-do-Sacramento, on the river L a Plata, imprisoned and tried in Lisbon by the Inquisition for the pretended crime of Freemasonry." The dedkation is worth quoting: " To the British Nation a t large and more particularly to the most ancient and venerable Society of Free and Accepted Masons, who have the honour a t this time, and have had for more than twenty years, of possessing His Royal Highness the Prince Regent for their Grand Master, this work is most humbly and very respectfully dedicated, as a token of his admiration for their Constitution, and as a pledge of gratitude for their universally acknowledged philanthropy, .which is not merely confined to Europe, but has extended i ts influence to the most distant corners of the globe; by the Author." Mendonga was arrested suddenly in July , 1802, by the police

Page 354: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

authorities of Lisbon, almost inlnlediately after his arrival from England, and after six months' detention was consigned to the prison of the Inquisition. At his previous examination by a magisirate. ~ e n d o n p a said tha t as amongst his papers had been found his certificate as a Freemason, and other documents relating to Freemasonry. he had no hesitation in acknowledging tha t the certificate was his, and that he had been admitted a Freenlason in the city of Philadelphia. " The ' corregidor ' minutely inquired what motives had induced me to enlist myself in that society; to which I answered that , being informed of several persecutions which some magistrates had excited against several individuals, whom they were pleased to denonlinate Freemasons-and observing likewise, that the measures of the Portuguese magistrates were so much a t variance with the general estimation in which Masonic societies are held in America-this opposition was the r~owerful motive that raised inv curiositv. and induced me to seek admission into the society, tha t I might be able to form a personal judgment if such a difference really existed between the opinions and proceedings of two different countries." Speaking of one of his many examinations by the Holy Office, Mendonpa says: ' The inquisitor again insisted that my heresy consisted in the refusal to confess and declare that the society of Freemasons was heretical, as the supreme pontiffs had declared i t to be. To this I answered that whether the pontiffs had or had not the right of declaring or establishing a tenet of faith, i t was incontrovertible tha t no pontiff whatever had declared the society of Free- masons to be heretical: for the Bulls said only that i t suspected i t to be so, perhaps on account of their ignorance at that time with respect to this society. . . . The inquisitor then called on me to make satisfactory replies to the following questions: Who are the Portuguese Freemasons with whom you are acquainted? Where is the coffer, or money-chest kept, belonging to the Portuguese Freemasons? What business did you negociate relating to the Portuguese Freenlasons in the Grand Lodge of England? Wha t is the actual state of Freemasonry in Portugal? . . . To the first question I replied that in order to prove whether I knew or was acquainted with any Portuguese Freemasons i t was necessary that such a fact should be substantiated by them, and this I was sure nobody could do. To the second; that I knew nothing of the coffers or pecuniary affairs of Freemasons. To the th i rd : tha t though he, the inquisitor, had thought i t proper to assert tha t he knew I had gone to England on purpose to negociate some business for the Portuguese Lodges in the Grand Lodge of London, i t was, nevertheless, in my power to produce proofs tha t I had other interesting business to execute in London. not at all connected with Freemasonry. As to the papers they took from me, the greater part consisted of exercises in the English. French, and German languages, with a view to my being better acquainted with them, and i t sonletinles happened that some were copied from books published in several languages. relative to Freemasonry in general. To the fourth: that I had passed nlany years out of Portugal a t different times, during my travels, and a t the time of my imprisonment I had just arrived from England; and this circumstance formed in itself a sufficient explanation why I could not answer this question." Towards the latter part of his narrative, Nendopa writes: " I now thought i t necessary to embrace a resolution which I had long formed, of escaping from confinement, and rescuing my health from the total ruin of i t that was rapidly approaching." As to how he escaped and when, we are not told, but apparently he had suffered imprison- ment for more than three years. I have brought this case to your notice, because i t is not so generally known as the Coustos narrative; also because i t is interesting for its reference to the Grand Lodge of England. There seems to be a deep undercurrent of meaning in tha t pertinent question about the coffer or money- chest of the Portuguese Freemasons. I t shows tha t even the members of the Inquisition did not look askance a t the handy shekel, if i t were tendered in becoming secrecy and weighty multiplication.

Now let us see what particulars we can piece together concerning Free- masonry in more recent times. I n the Library of our Grand Lodge there are a good many numbers of an official Bulletin, the " Revista Maponica," recording

Page 355: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

very briefly the meetings of Lodges, with occasionally a n article 011 some bIasonic question. I am told that they do not arrive with any regularity, and that a considerable period may elapse between the reception of the copies. I have looked through most of them, and there is very little that is of interest, or worthy of mention, but a more detailed study may reveal some things that might be noted. I n one number, the issue for July , 1903, I did find a rather curious statement, t o the effect that the Grand Orient of Portugal received from the Grand Lodge of England an expression of thanks, in the name of the Grand Master, His EIighness the Prince of Wales, for the manifestations of sympathy and respect exhibited to His Majesty King Edward V I I . . on the occasion of his recent visit to Lisbon. This must surely be a " rechauff8 " of old news, for the rjulre of Conna~~gh t was Grand Master in 1903, having been installed in 1901.

I n the Bulletin for February, 1924, we have this informatioll:-" We here give the extensive and important list of JIasoilic jurisdictions with whom we maintain relations and exchange guarantees of friendship." I n this long list there are included the Grand Lodge of Flanders, the Grand Orient of France. the Grand Lodge of Alpina, also Tasmania and New South Wales. Those not in the list are the Grand Lodge of England, the Grand Lodge of Scotland, the Grand Lodge of New Zealand, the Grand Lodge of New York, and various other American Grand Lodges.

Reverting to what I said about the infrequency in the issue of the Official Bulletin, our Portuguese writer corroborates the statement, for he says: " The Grand Orient of Lusitania has published its Official Bulletin since 1869, but not only has there been irregularity in the issue, but complaint may be made that i t has not kept to the standard set in the early numbers. After 1887 there was a lapse of nineteen years, during which a few nunlbers appeared a t very irregular intervals. I t was only in January , 1906, that publication was undertaken in a proper sequence, and the first number of this issue gave the history of the Bulletin from its commencement. "

That Portuguese Masonry has lately passed through troublous times may be gathered from an account of the proceedings a t the International Nasonic Congress held a t Paris in 1927. A t its fifth session Bro. Costa-Santos, representing the Grand Orient of Portugal, depicted in very impressive words the situation created in Portugal towards Wasonry by reason of the military dictatorship existing in the country. On the proposition of Bro. Nicol, also representing the Grand Orient of Portugal, a letter of fraternal sympathy was ordered to be sent to Very Illustrious Brother 3lagalhaes Lima, the then Grand Master.

From a letter sent to me in 1924 by the then Grand Secretary of the Grand Orient of Portugal I extract the following inforn1ation:-" The United Grand Orient of Lusitania consists of eighty Lodges and twenty-nine Triangles. . . . I t is undoubtedly the Scottish Rite that predominates. The French Rite has twelve Lodges, and the Symbolic Rite only one. The Lodges of the Scottish Rite, working under the obedience of the Grand Orient. open and close with the invocation of the Great Architect of the Universe. The Chamber of the Scottish Rite has the Bible on the altar. tha t is ordained by the ritual. I n 1914 there was some dissension as regards the Scottish Rite. which caused the secession of :ome Lodges. ancl they constituted a Supreme Council. The matter was referred to a t the Congress a t Lausanne in 1922, but with no result. However, six of the seceding members returned to the Grand Orient. I n the United Grand Orient Supreme Grand Council, the Grand Master is. for con- veniellce in voting, also the Sovereign Grand Commander of the Conllcil. These posts are held by Doctor Sebastian0 de nlagalhaes Lima, whose 33rd degree was conferred on him in Scotland. whilst on a visit to the United Kingdom. Dr. Nagalhaes Lima has been re-elected to his high offices for another period of three years. 1923 to 1925. There were long ago two English Lodges working under the authority of the United Grand Orient. one at Funchal in Xadeira. another a t St. Vincent, but now there are none either in Portugal or the Colonies. I t is the intention of the higher Masonic bodies in Portugal to revive

Page 356: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

the Supreme Grand Chapter of Royal Arch ,1Iasons. There are in Portugal several active I\lasons who hold a commission delegated to them by the 11~gher bodies of tha t Rite in England." There follows a long list of all the Xasonic bodies that recognise the Grand Orient of Lusitania. and amongst then1 is the Grand Lodge of Ireland.

I have perused the ritual of the Entered Apprentice degree in a copy dated 1921. I cannot enter into any description, but will only say tha t i t runs on lines which are, in nlany instances, closely akin to our English ritual. The Lodge is opened with these prefatory words: Ad LTniversi Terrarunl Orbis S~unmi Architecti Gloriam," so that there is a reference to the Deity. There is, however. a marginal note, where the oldigation occurs. and i t is to this effect: " The rituals order that this obligation should be taken on the Bible, open a t the third chapter of Ruth . This order applies especially to those who are Christians or Jews. But , seeing that in 3Iasonry complete religious tolerance is allowed, i t is absurd to exact from persons who profess some other religion an obligation on the Bible. Therefore i t is to be recoininended that the obligation should be taken on the Bible so far as Christians or Jews are concerned. and on the Book of Constitutions in all othcr cases."

I think I cannot better collclude than in briefly quoting a tribute paid to the memory of 3Iagalhaes Lima in a Swiss Nasonic journal:-" The Very I l l~~s t r ious Brother Dr. Sebastian0 de Nagalhaes-Lima. Sovereign Grand Com- mander of Portuguese Freemasonry. Grand Naster of the United Grand Orient of Lusitania, passed on to the celestial Orient on December 8th. 1928. Endowed with a rare intelligence, our very dear Brother knew. by virtue of his moral worth, how to inspire respect even in his most implacable adversaries and to gain the esteem of the great men of all countries. A n ardent patriot, a colwinced pacificist, a writer. a poet, an eminent lawyer. he placed all the talents with which Nature had endowed him at the service of his ideal of liberty and of universal brotherhood. To the 15.000 persons who a t Lisbon have passed before his coffin n7e are joined in thought to bring to the memory of this Brother, who adorned so highly our Order. the fraternal and pious homage of our admiration. Full of years and full of glory. he has gone in an apotheosis towards the unknown Orient. '

This, my Brethren, is, I think, a fitting end to the history of sorrow and persecution to which we have been listening. And what is the message? Continual struggle on earth, but peace a t last. To which peace may we all come !

At the subsequent banquet W. Bro. Rer. H. POOLE, I .P.N., proposed " The Toast of the Worshipful 3Iaster " in the follo~ving terms : -

Brethren.-It is our custom a t our Installation Dinners to take the opportunity of the Toast of the Worshipful Master to say something of the many activities. Masonic and otherwise, of our Master: and I feel sure that few Past IIasters of this Lodge can have had more distinguished or more varied careers to recount than I have on this occasion.

Bro. de Lafontaine was born in 1857. Raving taken degrees a t London and also a t St . John's College. Oxford. he was ordained and became Curate. and later Vicar of St . Luke's, Kentish Town. H e was afterwards Vicar of Berkeley Chapel, Wayfair, until i t was demolished. when he availed himself of the provisions of the Clerical Disabilities Act.

H e then turned his attention to civic activities. and had the distinction of being Sheriff of the City of London in 1914-15: but pecuniary losses prevented the realisation of his ambitions in a civic career.

Bro. de Lafontaine became a i\lason in 1898, when he was initiated in the Playgoers' Lodge. H e has joined, and helped to found, various Lodges and Chapters, and was the first Master of the Dante Lodge, and also of the National Guard Lodge. H e was Deputy niaster of Antiquity in the year of the Masonic

Page 357: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Peace Celebration, ancl Z . of the Chapter of S t . Jaines i n t h e same year. H e assisted i n founding t h e Grancle Loge Nationale of France , a n d is a P . G . W . of t h a t body.

H e received Grand Lodge honours in 1908, being now a P . G . D . : and he was made P . A . G . S . i n 1909. - o u t s i d e the Craf t . we f&d hiin a s P .G.O. i n the 3 la rk . 1917 P a s t Great Almoner i n Great Priory. 1908. and 31 i n Rose Croix. H e IS a P a s t Great Chanlberlain in t h e Order of t h e Secret 31onitor and Pas t Celebrant of Aletropolitan College, a n d Grade 9 i n S . R . I . A .

H e is a P a t r o n of each of t h e three ;\Iasonic Inst i tut ions. and a Vice- P a t r o n of the Freemasons IIospital. H e holds t h e Gold Medal. a s ne l l as t h e Stewards' and Collector's I\Ieclals of t h e 31.11.31. F u n d .

Bro. de Lafontaine has contributed several papers t o our Trrrnscrcfio~~s the latest being t h a t on Benjamin Frankl in. H e has also wri t ten on Goethe. Cagliostro. Freemasonry i n I t a l y ancl France. Dante a n d Freemasonry, and t h e Ancient Egyptian Mysteries, besldes several papers for t h e Soc. Ros. S tudy Circle.

I I is worlrs, outside ,7Iasonry. deal largely with Nusic . R e was edltor of I ' ~ P liltzy's Jf~rsrcX-a record of musicians of t h e Chapel Royal and the Royal Ilousehold from early t imes: he has wri t ten on ' D a n t e a n d W a r ' . and has done much lecturing and writing on nlusical subjects. ill par t icular on t h e Spanish School of Music.

H e has been dramatic critic, and later editor a n d proprietor. of t h e Loudon 1 7 ~ g a r o , a n d has also been associated with t h e T17eel;Ig C'omecly: while. earlier i n his career, he edited The Banner . a Church nem:paper.

A s an Ant iquary . we see our W.31. a s a nlenlber of the Middlesex Archzological Society: while he has had the distinctiou of being a Alenlber of Councll of t h e Eri t ish A r c h ~ o l o g i c a l Association, and a delegate a t Internat ional Archzological Congresses a t Rome. Cairo, and Athens . I l e is a P a s t Vice- President of t h e Se t te of Odd V o l u m e s was for m a n y years Secretary of the Dante Society; and is a Fellow of t h e Royal Society of Li terature. H e was formerly Secretary of the Society of English Coin~osers , and is now Sec. of the Benevolent F u n d of t h e Incorporated Society of I\lusicians: he is also a Fellow of the Royal Philharnlonic Society, and Vice-President of both Tr in i ty College of 31usic and t h e Royal College of Organists.

On t h e charitable side. we find him a Governor of t h e Foundling Hospital ; a member of Comnlittee of t h e Normal College for t h e W i n d , a t Norwood, as well as of t h e London Blind Association. and t h e National Benevolent Society; and a Dlrector of t h e French IIospital a t Victoria P a r k .

Turning to t h e civic sphere our W.31. is a Nember of no less t h a n eleven City Companies. I I e is t h e present Master of t h e Frui terers ' Company-his seventh Mastership. H e is also a P a s t President of t h e Far r ingdon W a r d Club.

Such. Brethren. are some of t h e distinctions a n d activities of Bro. de Lafontaine when we elected him as our Master a month or C. ago. I call now add t o t h e catalogue his appointnlent as Prestonian Lecturer for t h e conling year, when he will have t h e honour of being the first Xas te r of this Lodge to deliver t h e Prestonian Lecture from t h e Chair .

Last ly , he h a s th i s evening been installed a s Tf70rshipful Nas te r of Quataor Coronati Lodge : and as such I call upon you. Bre thren , t o d r ink his heal th.

Page 358: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

REVIEWS.

CAGLIOSTR80 A N D H I S EGYPTIAN R I T E O F FREEMASONRY

B y Henry Ridgely Ezmns, Litt.D. ( N e w Fork , 1930).

NOUGH ill has been said of Cagliostro. I intend to speak well of him, because I think this is always preferable, providing one can.' Such is the quotation from Baron de Gleichen S ' Souvenirs " with which our distinguished American Brother. Henry Ridgely Evans, starts his newly- published book under review. A very wise beginning indeed. I t gives the reader a t once a clear idea as to the light in which the author will represent Cagliostro, about whom so

many contrary opinions have been expressed- ever since- tha t extraordinary and mysterious personage became famous at the end of the eighteenth century. A t the same time i t disarms a critic. I t would seem a t least inconsiderate to criticize severely a book in the very first lines of which we are reminded of the excellent and honourable principle to speak well if we can. And, of course, one can speak well of Bro. Evans' new book. First of all, i t is beautifully edited : good paper. clear print , a number of well re-produced engravings, pleasant binding. Then the book is written in excellent, lively language and with a good. benevolent spirit. And i t is accompanied by an interesting bibliography, two appendices (A-' Reception of an apprentice into an Egyptian Lodge,' and B-"Caeliostro's nlasonic affiliations") and an Index. The first of the appendices is particularly valuable. I t gives a good English translation of a part of Cag1iost1-0's ritual as i t was reproduced in the official organ of French Martinism. " L'Initiation." in August. 1906, and incidentallv demonstrates the

U

same pompous and confused character of CagliostroJs orations as we find in his lectures written down by Mme. von der Recke while he was in Courland. (See d . 0 . C . d . . 37.)

As regards the original work of Bro. Evans, one can hardly expect to find very much in a pamphlet on 59 pages of large print with very wide margins. Having extracted a number of appropriate remarks from the vast literature on the subject, he produces a very favourable picture of Cagliostro, a more favourable one even than tha t given by W. R . H. Trowbridge in his volunlinous work, T h e S'plendour and ilflsery of cr. Jfaster of X a g i c , by which the author has evidently been largely influenced. But i t is not surprising that Bro. Evans appeals to " Nasonic writers " t o change their views regarding Cagliostro and describes him as a Masonic martyr " and " one of the most fascinating characters of his t ime" (p. 46). who ' undoubtedly believed in his mission to enlighten the world through his mystic doctrine " and possessed ' undoubted gifts as a genuine psychic " (p. 24). A t the end of the last and, by the way, the most interesting and original chapter, entitled ' A visit to the House of Cagliostro." Bro. Evans tells us in his book how he became mterested in Cagliostro. It appears that this interest was evoked in 1893 by a conjuring exhibition a t a Paris theatre, at which he was present. During the exhibition, the conjuror (Caroly) performed an ingenious trick called the " Mask of Balsamo." I t produced upon him a very deep impression, the Mask obsessed his mind, and he had strange dreams during the night following the entertainment. " Cagliostro, Cag1iostro."-

Page 359: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

NOTE.

RANDLE H O L M E AND FREEMASONRY.

N 1- ( ' ! /~nmrodor ( the Xagazine of t h e Honourable Society of Cymn~rodorion) , Vol. XL. (dated 1929) is a n Article, pp . 207- 225. entitled ' Two Welsh Heraldic Pedigrees with notes on Tllonlas Chaloner of Denbigh and Chester. Ulster Killg of Arms." B y \IT. J . H e m p . F . S . A . (Pedigree a n d four Illustra- tions). M r . H e m p is Secretary t o t h e Royal Commission on Ancient 17Ionuments (Wales). H e is a descendant of J o h n Chaloner, a brother of t h e said Thoinas Chaloner.

The following extracts f rom t h e Arflicle appear t o be of interest t o s tudents of Freemasonry, having regard t o t h e well-known statenlent of Randle Holme ( the 3rd of t h a t name) i n t h e dcnclevtid of d r m o r y , printed 1688 : " I cannot b u t honor t h e Fellowship of t h e Masons because of i t s Ant iqu i ty and t h e more a s being a member of t h a t Society called Free-Masons; I n being conversant anlongst them I have observed t h e use of these several tools followinp. some whereof I

D

have seen born in Coats Armour." The extract f r m F G y ? n m ~ o d o r is :-

p. 208. The name of Chaloner often occurs among the early records connected with Cheshire and the adjoining parts of Lancashire.

Several members of the family were students of heraldry and genealogy and our Thonlas Chaloner was employed as an agent by the College of Heralds for some years under the designation of " Deputy to the office of Arms " before he was created Ulster King of Arms. This appointment he only received on the day of his death 14th May 1898 as recorcled on his monument in St. Jlichael's Church. Chester (fig. 3).

H e also took adrantnge of his visitations and travels in North Ta les and Cheshire to make antiquarian and heraldic notes. which are now of great ralue. (Note by 31r. Hemp.-According to Mr. Earxvakcr. MS. Harley 2101 contains notes on nlonunlcnts and n indows in churches made by Thornas Chaloner and others and arranged by the third Randle Holme.) H e becaine a Freeman of Chester on Octr. 6th 1381 and as noted by 311.. J. P. Earnalrer n-as a painter. poet and Antiquary as ell as a member of Lord Derby's cornpang- of players.

On Novr. 8th l884 he iilarried Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Alcoclr. of Chester. and on Jan . 10th 1387 he took as his apprentice one Randle Hol~ne. After Chaloner's death in 1598, Hollne nlarried his master's rridow. and in l6WZ apprenticed his stepson Jacob Chaloner. to himself. Jacob became a nell-lrnonn heraldic agent. painter and collector of pedigrees, and erentually mowd to London rrhere he died in 1631. Ranclle Holine remained in Chester. and built up the heraldic business which x a s to be carried on by his son. grandson and great-grandson. all bearing the same name on the folmclations laid by Chaloner's worlr. Rantile 111. v-as the author of the well-lrnonn ', Academy of Armory."

(p. 210.) A brief reference may be made to the possible connection of Thomas Chaloner with Freernasonr.i-. J l r . Earnaker. in the article already mentioned, refers to evidence proving that the Holnies were masons and quotes the third Ranclle's description of himself in 1688 as " a JIeluber of that Society, called Free-Jlasons." pointing out that he \vas one of the earliest Freemasons whose name has come d o ~ ~ n to us.

Thon~as Chaloner's son Daniel is called " Freen~ason "-nhatever that inay connote in the case of a professional sculptor-and a t the end

Page 360: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

3 l4

The circle with

Transnctior~s of the Quntuor Coroncrti Lodge.

of the Chaloner monunlental inscription in St. Michael's is a symbol, a triangle point down~ards surmounted by a ring. which also appears in some of the Harleian IJSS., and may perhaps hare been Chaloner's private mark (fig. 3). (Extract ends.)

plate referred to as figure 3 shows tha t the thing called a ring is a a central ~ o i n t .

Reverting to the pedigree, the following particulars are given of Daniel Chaloner :-Daniel. sculptor and " free mason." Born 14 Dec. 1589. Bap. St . nlichael's Chester. Freeman of Chester 30 Oct. 1615. " Stone Cutter " of London. Apprenticed to Llaxiiniliam Poutrain, alias Colte, " stone carver " of St . Bart. the Great, 15 May 1607. Freeman of London. Died in London 1 March 1636. Will 44 Goare.

I made a note of the Will some years ago. I t bears date 28 Feb. 1636. Testator describes hilnself as " Daniel Chaloner Cittizen and ffremason of London." E e gave everything (except a legacy of 10s.) to his wife Ursula Chaloner, and appointed her sole Executrix. She proved the Will in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury on 22nd March, 1636.

H e is mentioned in Bro. Conder's work, p. 161, in the year 1627, as paying a fine of one shilling for coming after the time of prayer on the quarter day for C'111.jstmas quarter according to a late order on that behalf.

Page 294 of the same book shows tha t in 1633 he was Warden of the 3Tasona Company while Nicholas Stone was Xaster.

Randle Holnle the first (who married Thoruas Chaloner's widow) was born 1571 and died 1655.

Ranclle Holme the second was born 1601 ( 1 ) and died 1659. The third was born 1627 and died 1699. The MS. of the Old Charges

known as The Harleian No. 2054 is in his handwriting. A fncsinde of i t is in 0 . C . d . iii.

His grandmother was the hlother of Daniel Chaloner, Citizen of London and Freemason.

January , 1930'. W. J. WILLIAMS.

OBITUARY.

T is with much regret we have to record the death of the following Brethren : -

Sir John Alexander Cockburn, K.C.N.G., M.D., of Harrietsham. Kent , on 26th November. 1929. Our Brother was Past Deputy Grand Master. South Australia, and held the rank of Past Grand Deacon and Past Grand Sojourner. England. H e had been a inenlber of our Correspondence Circle since

November, 1900.

J. W. Coulson, of Stamford, Lincs.. on 27th August. 1929. Bro. Coulson had attained the rank of P.Pr.G.Sup.W., and P.Pr .G.R. in Royal Arch. H e was elected to membership of our Correspondence Circle in May, 1911.

Joseph Joddrell Dowson, of Buenos Aires, on 8th August, 1929. Our Brother held the rank of Past Assistant Grand Director of Ceremonies and that of Past Grand Standard Bearer in Grand Chapter. H e joined our Correspondence Circle in October, 1917.

Page 361: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Transactions of the Quatuor Coronnti Lodge. 315

doseph Frost, of Berkhamsted, Herts., in 1929. Bro. Frost was P.M. of Berkhampstead Lodge No. 504, and P.Z. of the Chapter attached thereto. H e became a member of our Correspondence Circle in 1927.

Caleb George Gurr, of Adelaide, on 8th October. 1929. Our Brother was a P . X . of Lodge No. 99, and a P.Z. of Chapter No. 363 (I.C.). H e was elected to nlenlbership of our Correspondence Circle in 1925.

Frederick Hubert James, of Newport, Non., on 6t,h July, 1929, a t the age of 70 years. Bro. James had attained the rank of Past Assistant Grand Director of Ceremonies, and Past Grand Standard Bearer in Grand Chapter. H e had been a member of our Correspondence Circle since October, 1908.

31ajor Edward Lyall, D.S.O., of Darlington, on 22nd September, 1929. Our Brother held the rank of P.Pr.G.W., and P.Pr.G.So. H e was a Life Member of our Correspondence Circle, which he joined in 1923.

Horace Nelson, M.A., D.C.L., J . P . , of London. W.C., on 9th September, 1929, a t the age of 68 years. Bro. Nelson had held office as Grand Deacon, and Deputy Grand Registrar in Grand Chapter. H e was elected to membership of our Correspondence Circle in May, 1907.

Charles Percy Noar, of Manchester, on 25th September, 1929. Our Brother had attained the rank of P.Pr.G.D., and was P.Z. of Starkie Chapter No. 935. H e joined our Correspondence Circle in October, 1913, and was for many years Secretary of the Manchester Association for Masonic Research.

dames Smith Protheroe, of Swindon, in 1929. Bro. Protheroe held the rank of P.Pr.G.D., and P.Pr.G.S.B, in Royal Arch. H e was elected to member- ship of our Correspondence Circle in June, 1919.

Artkur Robert Ray, of Leigh-on-Sea, suddenly, in 1929. Our Brother had attained the rank of P .P r .G .P t . . and had been a member of our Cor- respondence Circle since November, 1909.

Percy E, Reinganum, of London, N S W . , suddenly, on 24th September, 1929, a t the age of 54 years. H e was a member of Valentia Lodge No. 3097, and of Maida Vale Chapter No. 2743. Our Brother was elected to membership of our Correspondence Circle in March, 1916.

Sydney Tappenden, of Enfield, on 2nd October, 1929. Bro. Tappenden was a P.M. of the City of London Lodge No. 901, and a member of the Chapter attached thereto. H e joined our Correspondence Circle in June, 1913.

Dr. Herbert White, of Coulsdon, in September, 1929, as the result of an accident. I l e was I .P.11. of Woodcote Lodge No. 4891, and was elected to membership of our Correspondence Circle in May of this year.

John Richard Williams, of Oruro, Bolivia, 011 15th August, 1929, when home on leave. Our Brother was a P.M. of Lodge No. 812 (S.C.), and of Walton Chapter No. 1086. H e was a Life Member of our Correspondence Circle, which he joined in March. 1928.

Henry Wilmot, of Northallerton, in 1929, a t the age of 67 years. Bro. Wilmot had attained the rank of P .Pr .G.W. H e had been a member of our Correspondence Circle since June , 1904.

Page 362: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

ST. JOHN'S CARD.

HE following were elected to the Correspondence Circle during the year 1929 :-

LODGES, CHAPTERS, etc. :-Provincial Grand Lodge of Antrim, Belfast, Ireland; Grand Lodge of Finland, Helsinki; Grand Lodge of Nnryland, Baltimore, U.S.A.; Loyal Berkshire Lodge of Hope No. 574, Newbury; Lagos Lodge No. 1171, Nigeria: Star of the North Lodge No. 1647, Whangarei, N.Z. :

Loxfield Lodge No. 2450, Uckfield; Northern Nigeria Lodge No. 332-5, Kaduna: Thet Lodge No. 3334. Thetford: Port EIarcourt Lodge No. 3881, Nigeria; Suomi Lodge No. I . , Helsinki: St. John Lodge No. IV. , Helsinki; Lodge Te Aroha No. 52, Te Aroha. N.Z. : Lodge Ohaeawai No. 101. Auckland, N.Z. : St. Ambrose & Kilburn Lodge of Instruction, East Nolesey; United Services Lodge of Instruction No. 3813, Gibraltar : Jervis Alemorial Library, Bangalore, India; Scottish Rite Library, Xinneapolis, Ninn., U.S.A.: Wisconsin Consistory Library. BIilwaukee. Wis., U.S.A.; Rochdale Alasonic Buildings, Ltd.. Rochdale, Lancs. ; 3lasonic Hall Committee, Valletta, Malta.

BRETHEEl17:-Alexander Adams, of London, N. J .D. 4205, A.So. 3376; Major Gordon Adams, of Canterbury, Kent. I .P .M. 63, 63 : L. S. Adlington, of Worcester; Willianl Burt Aitken, of Glasgow. Grand Steward, 5?7. Ralph G. Albrecht. A.B., LL.B., of New York City, Dnlhousie Lodge, hIass. ; Frank Amos, of Canterbury. P . N . 31. P.Z. 51 ; Captain bIaxwell H . Anderson, K.C., R.N., Fiji. P.P.G.M. (S.C.), Gibraltar; William Archer, of Elgin, Morayshire. S.D. 1319. Z . 363: Harry Astin, of Rochdnle. P.BI. 226, P.Pr.A.G.Sc.E. ; Harry Lawrence Attwater. of London, W. 2620, 3092; Norman Stanley Bache, of Stourbridge. J .D. 564, @S : Oswald Felix Baerlein, LL.B., of Paris. 16, 1706 (E.C.); Charles Harry Baker, of Khartoum. P . N . 2954, H . 2953: Charles Joseph Baker, of Tokio. S.D. 2015 Sc.N. 2015; George Kennedy Barnes, of London, W. S.W. 2550; Frank Batey, of 1Ionkseaton. Northumberland. J .D. 3892. P.So. 3691: Leonard Bayley, of London, N. S.W. 4972. 5005; C. H. Beedle, of Tampico. 3lexico. 1 : Francis Winton Beeny, of Keighley. 4598, 229; Robert Beetlestone, of Linsi, N. China. P.11. 3001: David Smeaton Rennet, of Cahirciveen, I .F .S. P.Pr.G.W., Blunster, 63; Hugh Garner Bennett, of Harpenden, Herts. 4314 : William John Bennett, of Sao Paulo, Brazil. 1897 (E.C.); Jnmes Bennetts, of Mexico. 3; Thomas Bent, of Taunton. P.G.St.B. (Craft and R . A . ) . Captain Frederic George Bevis, of Dalhousie, India. S.W. 1399, P.Sc.E. 1305: Walter Bickerdlke. of Newhaven. 3277, 3277; Herbert Bigglestone, of Canterbury. P.Pr.G.D., P .Z. 52 : Richard Billington, of Stoke-on-Trent. 2214, 428; Charles Rosser Bishop, of Shepton Mallet. P.Pr.G.W., P.Pr .G.H. : Charles Sydney Bishop, of Kingston-on-Thames. P.M. 1539, P.So. 2263: Edward Louis Frederick Bittermann. of Tynemouth. 1863; Gilbert Bradshaw Blackman, of Oxted. P.Pr.G.St.B., P.Z. 2769 : Samuel Pery Blackmore, of Ceyloa. Di9.G.D. ; Edmard Booth, of Birmingham. P.Pr.G.D.C., Staffs. P . Z . 3836: Willinn1 RIorris Bower, of Romford. 538: Frederic Brabner, of San Paulo, Brazil. S.W. 13, 317 (E.C.) ; John Percival Bradford. of hIasham. 4171 : Henry Waterford Braithwaite of London, W. 742; Ronald Naxwell

Page 363: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

Braithwaite, of Sydney, N.S.W. 256 (Q.C.), P.Z. 4 (Q.C.); Charles Bree, of Buenos Aires. P.Dis.A.G.D.C.; William Bregenzer, of Camperdown, Victoria. P.Dis.G.D.C.; Norman Hamilton Brewster, of Trinidad. W.11. 1044 (S.C.), Z. 184 (S.C.); Wallace Bridge, of Rochdale. P.Pr.G.Treas., P.Z. 298: Richard Stanley Brittain, of Wellington, N.Z. 66, 30; William Brittain, of Newmilns, Ayrshire. P . N . 51, P . H . 251; Norman Fraser Brown. of Rangoon. 4374; Joseph Charles Browne, of East Nolesey. P.BI. 1891, P .Z . 2340; Ar thur Alexis Bryant, of New York City. J . W . 21, P.So. 215; Joseph Buckley, of Sao Pnulo, Brazil. Treas. 13, 1083 (E.C.) ; Robert George Alexander Bullerwell, F .G.S. , of Bedlington, Northumberland. I .P.M. 4398. 9868; Anthon Bundgaard, of Aabenraa, Denmark. St . Nicholaus; Edred Thomas Burfield, of Heathfield, Sussex. 859; Ar thur John Burgess, of Somerton. 13.AI. 2038, A.So. 329; George Burrington, of Peacehaven. P.Pr.A.G.D.C., 3277; Walter Alfred Busby, of Coulsdon, Surrey. 232; Alexander Willianl Caddy, of London, N. 4600; Patrick Thaddeus Carey, of Canton, China. W.M. International (1fass.C.) : M. J. Cary, of Colombo. P.A.G.D.C., P . Z . . 8170 : Samuel George Catt, of London, N. 4734; William George Cave, of Bnnbury. 2334, 599: Gerald Pelligrino Cawthorn, of Masham, Yorks. I .G. 837, 837; Joseph Ernest Cawthorne, of Leeds. 4353, SCE. 289; Alexander Gustavus Adolphus Chnlmers, of Brighton. W.N. 1466, A.So. 27'1; Har ry Cherrington, F.R.I .B.A., of Dudley. W.M. 252, 232; Revd. Frederick Cesar P a r r Clucas Clarke, of Madeira. P.Dis.G.Ch., P.Dis.G.Sc., Burma ; Gilbert Samuel Clegg, of Beckenhnm. S.D. 720; Arthur Othic Coates. of Hornsea. W.31. 1511, 1511: C. G. Coates, of Paris. W . 16 ; William Lonsdale Cockcroft, X.R.C.S. , L.R.C.P. . of Keighley. S .W. 4644, 810: Wnlter Benjamin Cole. of Sao Paulo, Brazil. J . W . 13; Percy George Coleman, of Bedford. W.11. 5000, A.So. 4+413; Arthur Stanley AIarcus Collins, of Geelong, Victoria. P.M. 398, A.So. 1 9 ; Ilorace William Coe, of Swaffam. W . N . 2879, 107; Henry Albert Cook, of Kimberley. P .M. 1417, Z. 3142; William Burrowes Cooke, of Philadelphia, PR. W.11. 631; Fred Cooksey, of Sinoia, Rhodesia. J . W . 1075 (S.C.) : Charles Deaey Coombs, J r . , of Pittsburgh, P a . 430, 288; Charles Harry Copestake, of Schenectady, N.Y. 971, 157; William Dawn Copley, of Bulawayo. P.A.G.D.C., P.Z. 2566 ; Herbert William Coupe, of Lewes. P.Pr.G.D., P .Pr .G. J. ; George Edward Crowter, of Oxted. P . M . 2769, 9769; T. J. Curliss, of Adelaide. 107: Jack Cursetji, of London, E.C. P . M . 4445, P.Z. 742; Oliver Royer Daly, of London, N. J .D . 1423; Oliver Car1 Daniell, of Calcutta. 4536, 229; Raymund Daniel, of Atlanta, Ga. G .N. ; Frank Hillier Davey, of Cambridge. 88: Arthur Woollacott Davies, of Luton. 1967, 1470; Gilbert Henry Davis. of Singapore. W.11. 2933; F. W . Davey, of London, W . P .A .G.R . : Charles Frederick Day, of Leigh-on-Sea. W.BI. 3475, P.So. 101; Johan Hendrik de Sit ter , LL.D., of Meppel, Holland. Humanitei t , L'Union Provenciale; Walter Herbert Dickie, of Caterham. S .W. 857; Harold Edward Dicks, of Evesham. P .M. 3308, H . 3308 ; William Thomas Dillon, of London, N .W. P . N . 1567 ; Revd. Peter H . Ditchfield, N .A. , F.S.A., of Wokingham. P.G.Ch. : George Nelson Dobson, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. P . N . 636. A.So. 3635; James Robert Donaldson, of Bassano, Alberta. P . N . 55, P.Z. 26; John Richard Doren-Ditch, of Uckfield. P.Pr.A.G.D.C. (Craft & R.A. ) ; Ernest Duffield, of Roundhay. Pr.G.D., 30.5; Thomas John Duncan, of Barnet . P .M. 4705, A.So. 1385; James Philip Dunn, of Edinburgh. P .M. 2, P.J. 56; Harold Earlam, of Sydney, N.S.W. P.Dis.G.I.W., P.Z. 9 ; F. H. Ellerton, of Ba, Fij i . 4883 ; Thomas Lea Elliott, of Edgbaston. W.M. 4621, P.So. 3185; James Ellis, of Rangoon. 4374; Edward John Hoghton Ellison, of Eccleshall. I .G. 4054, 536; Louis Warren Emerick, of Fulton, N.Y. 305, 70 : Robert Eschur, of Brakpan, S. Africa. 110 (D.C.); David Rudolf Evans, of Newcastle Emlyn. W.11. 4648, 476; Charles Kingston Everi t t , of Sheffield. P . N . 139. 139 . Capt. Denys Oldfield Fardell, R . A . , of Jubbulpore. W.31. 3265, 1065 ; mill iam A. Faulkner, of Sheffield. J . W . 1339 : Charles Frederick Vinten Fenton, of Glossop. W.M. 5017. A.So. 625; Frank Ronald Fifoot, of Cardiff. 4026, 4026: Marcus Flint ,

.of Basford, Nottingham. 3955, 3955; Harry John Ford, of Lagos.

Page 364: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

318 Transact ions of the Qrtatuor Corona t i Lodge .

A.Dis.G.Sec.; Randolph R . Fox, of Alilner, B.C. S.D. 103, 6 ; Harry Preston Francis, of Pittsburgh, P a . 430, 288; AIajor General Sir George AIcKenzie Franks, K.C.B. , of Knocklong, Limerick. P.G.S.B. (Craft and R.A.) : Frank Freeman, of London, S .E. S.D. 3927, 2399: James William French, of Portsmouth. 405 (S.C.), 513 (S.C.) ; Frank BIainwaring Furley, of Canterbury. P.A.G.D.C., P r . G . J . ; Torsten Bertel Gadolin, of Tammersfors, Finland. 3 ; Herbert Henry Galvin, of Vryburg. S. Africa. P.Dis.G.W., P.Z. 2232: Edward Thomas Gibbs, of Bexhill-on-Sea. Pr.G.D., Z. 1580; Charles alalcolnl Giles, of Kampala, Uganda. W.11. 3492, Sc.N, 5.j3 (S.C.): Henry Thomas Gittings, of London, N. P .M. 4752, Sc.N. 2426; Sqdrn.L. John Samuel Goggin, of Stanford-le-Hope, Essex. S .W. 2738, 2738; Major Charles Oliver Graham, O.B.E., of Gosport, Hants. P.I.1. 2612, H . 4795; Thonlas Janles Graham, of Tientsin. P.Dis.G.W. 9001: John Alfred Grantham, of Nacclesfield. I .G. 3382. 2679; Richard Clegg Greenwood, of Chorley, Lancs. P.Pr.G.S.B., P.Pr.G.A.So.; Geoffrey C. Griffith, of London, E.C. 1677: John Ernest Grosvenor, of Stourbridge. P .Pr .G.R. , P .Z . 377; Alfred Henry Gwinnell, of Epsom, Surrey. 2422, 2422; Francis Haden-Crawford, of Paignton, S. Devon. P .Pr .G.W. , Bucks. 1958; Basil Graham Burnett Hall , of Woking. 357, 7'; Dr. Ka i Hammer, of Aabenraa, Denmark. 6 ; Allan William Hare, of Ilford. W.11. 3969, H . 410; Walter C. Harris, of Philadelphia. 493; William John Harrowell, of Nigeria. Treas. 3973, 1331; Werner Rar tmnnn, of New York: Edgar Haydon, of New Plymouth, N.Z. 670, P .Z. 5 (N.Z.); Eric Sidney Charles Heathcote, of Brighton. W.M. 811, 315; Stanley Baird Hemming, of Parkerville, W . Australia. S.D. 90, J. 12 ; Ross Hepburn, LL.B., of Christchurch, N.Z. 276; lEobert Hewitt, of Durham. P.11. 1334, 124: Edmund Thomas Hewlitt, of Epsom. L.R. , P .Pr .G.D. , P .Z. 160.6 ; Raynlond Arthur Hill, of West Wickham, Kent. 73; Walter Hereward Hill, of Java . W.11. 1302 (S.C.) ; W. J. Hill, of Worcester. P .Pr .G.W. ; Rupert Polack Hilton, of London, N.W. 3130; Xajor George E . Hoare. of London, S .W. 511; Otto Holstein, F.R.G.S. , of 1Iexico City- 445 (S.C.), I 6 1 (S.C.); Bernard Leslie Hooper, of London, S .E. W . N . 23: William Janles Host, of Adelaide. P.G.Stew., P.G.Sc.N.; A r t h u r Trevor Houghton, of London, W.C. 11, 5113: Benjamin Howgate. of Leeds. 1221 ; Robert Wnlter Hudson, of Leeds. W.i\ l . 306, Sc.N. 306: Rowland Thonlas Armstrong Hughes, of Bruton, Somerset. Dy.Pr.G.M., P.G.D., P.Z. 285; Claude Ethelbert Hutchence, of Woking. J . D . 2317; Geoffrey Granger H u t t , of Sao Paulo, Brazil. I .G. 13 : John Inglis, of Glasgow. P.31. 153, 6 7 ; John Charles Innes, of Leeds. P.31. 2608. 28.9; John CeciI Ireland, of Scarborough. S.D. 1760 ; Albert Edward Jackson, of London, S .W. 11 ; Herbert John Jackson, of Shipley. P.Pr.A.G.D.C. 504 ; Solomon Leon Jacobson. of Natal. W.11. 3170, A.So. 3170; Ernest Douglas James, of Lewes. W.M. 1303. 311: Evan Pa r ry James, of Bristol. P .Pr .G.W. , P.Z. 2943; Isidor Kaplan, of Edinburgh. 1209; Glenn G. Keeling, of Dearborn, Mich. P .M. 542; Dr . Erstine Loring Kelly, of Bulawayo. 2566, 2566: Peter Anderson Kemp. of Snaresbrook, Essex. J . W . 95: Wilfred Kipling, of Ashford, Aliddlesex. P .M. 2979: Dr. Solonlnn Kirk-Cohen, of Louis Trichardt. Transvaal. S.W. 3640: Frank George Knight, of London, N .W. Sec. 4981 Herbert Wheatley Knocker, of Croydon. P .P r .G .R . . Ken t : Toivo Kontio. of Helsinki, Finland. G.Sec. : Herbert William Lambert, of Woking. W.31. 3095; Joceph Langridge, of Lewes. P .Pr .G.O. , J . .?11; Leonard George Langton. of' Edinburgh. S.D. 1310 ; Frederick Arthur Last, of Cnmbridge. 2477 : Edwin Charles Leach, of Diamond Creek, Vic. P.G.Ins.Wkgs.. P.G.Sc.N. : Duncan Campbell Lee, of London, E.C. A.G.R. ; John Burnell H u n t Lee. of Sao Paulo, Brazil. 13: George Evett Lellai tre, of London. E.C. L.R. 1818. Harold Martin Lewis, of Taunton. 261, 261: Ben Lightfoot. of Salisbury. Rhodesia. 439: Stanley Lightmnn, of Leeds. P .P r .G .W. 1991: Ar thu r Emnnuel Lindborg, of S t . Thomas. V . I . , U.S.A. S .D. 356. P.So. 5.56; Ernest Gwynne Lloyd, of Neath. 364; Harry Bertram Lodge, of Epsom. W.I\I. 2422: Ernest Lawson Lomax, of Sidcup, Kent . P .M. 3346, P . J . 1556: Herbert

Page 365: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

St . John's Card. 319

William FortGscue Long, B.Sc., F.R.G.S. , of Barnehurst, Kent . 2951 ; Percy George Loxley, of Buenos Aires. 3641, 1553; John George Illacdonald, of Yea. Victoria, Australia. P .G .W. , GO; Ralph BIcIntosh, B.A., of Carlton, Victoria, Australia. J . W . 276, 3 9 : John Henry Aitken Nc.Intyre, M.I.l\Iech.E., of Glasgow. P .M. 571, P.P. 6 9 : John Stanley Machin, of Weybridge. P .M. 231; Raymond Aubrey Maltby, of Oxford. 3 4 0 ; John Martin, of Falkirk. Sec. 16 ; Robert Lyndon Natthews, of Twickenham, RIiddsx. P . N . 1818; William Natthews. of Nuneaton. 432. 492: Alanuel hhza-Escudero, of Cuba. W . N . 13 ; Oswald Chettle DIazengarb, of Wellington, N.Z. G.Lecturer: Campbell Xiller, of Glasgow. P . N . 437; Edward Henry Niller, of Ewell, Surrey. P . X . 1826, J. 1347; Herbert Nitchell, of Morley, Leeds. 380, 380: Herbert John AIoore, of Hitchin. 4670: Allan BIorton, of Glasgow. G.Stew. ; Hugh Fletcher Moulton, of London, E.C. P . N . 2190, P.Z . 1789: Thonlas William Naylor, of Bishop Auckland. P.11. 2415, P . Z . 2415: Rev. Alexander Moncur Niblock, of Auckland, N.Z. W.M. 45, 5 2 : Frederick John Nield, of London, N . 4081; Rauald Noel-Paton, of Colombo. 2170, 2170; Barker North, of Bradford, Yorks. W . N . 3600; Daniel Oakley, of Stourbridge. Pr.G.D.C. (Craft & R . A . ) ; Charles Henry Ochse, of Harrismith, O.F.S. 1022, 1022; Ernest Oetznmnn, of Gerrards Cross, Bucks. P . N . 52, P.So. 5 2 : Bruce Williarn Oliver, of Barnstaple. J . W . 251, 251 ; Guy Oliver Michael O'Reilly, of Trinidad. P.11. 405 ; William Thomas Osborne, of London, W.C. P.G.Stew. ; George William Frederick Pallet t , of Plymouth. 159 : Charles Robert Palmer, of Banbury. Oxon. 0. 599, 0. 599 ; Arthur Douglas Parham, F .R.I .B.A. , of Colombo. 2170, 2170: George Edward Parre t t , of Ilminster. P .Pr .G.W. S l i ; Frederick George Payne, of London. S.W. 3680: Ernest Andrew Penman, of London, N. 1572: Major Albert Edward Perkins. F.R.G.S. . of Noshi, Tanganyika. W.M. 5111 : Thomas J. Perry , of Burton-on-Trent. P . N . 4850 ; Arthur Le Roy Peierson, of Hitchin. 180, 449: Alexander P lan t , of Greenock. P.M. 175, G.Sup., Renfrewshire (R.A) . : Professor Ar thur Reginald Prince, of Truro, Nova Scotia. 43, 4 ; Edward H . Prior, of Hartford, Conn. P . N . 118: Alfred George Willianl Provart , of Stockport. P .Pr .G.W. , P .P r .G .H. ; Arthur Leslie Pugh, of Esher, Surrey. 3860, 8 8 1 ; Arthur Stanley Quick, of London, S. W , 2183, 53 ; Douglas Llewellyn George Radford, of Edinburgh. P .M. 1, l ; Clifford Ramsden, J . P . , of Luddenden, Yorks. P .Pr .G.W. , P .Pr .G.J . ; Cuthbert Raymond, of Ryde, I . W . S .W. 1896, Sc.N. 1896; Ernest John Reed. of Bristol. 3108, 103; John Hawkes Reed, of Isfield, Sussex. L . R . , P . N . 108, 2 9 : Franklin H . Reeder, of Philadelphia. P . N . 631 ; Walter William Reeve, B.Sc., of Brighton. 1821; Dr . Robert Galbraith Reid, of London, W . W . U . 235 ; Herbert George Riley, of Market Harborough. 1330 : William Henry Riley, of Leicester. P.M. 3448, 279; Thomas Emmanuel Rippington, of Gt. Missenden, Bucks. W.M. 2421, J. 2421: Alfred Charles Roberts, of Jersey, C.I. P.M. 4449, A.So. 491; John David Roberts, of London, W . 3817, 3817; Thomas John Roberts, of Ruthin , N. Wales. 4533; Robert Robertson, of Tynemouth. P .Pr .A.G.D.C. ; Albert Edward Robinson, of Blackhill, Durham. P . M . 2135, Sc.E. 2929; John William Robson, of Rotherham. P .M. 3023, 904; Percy Thomas Robson, of Hanley. P.Pr.G.Sup.W. 3934: William George Roehrich, of New York. 245; James Gillon Ross, N.B., C.M. (Edinburgh), of Whitby, Yorks. P . P r .G.D., P . P r . G . 0 . (R.A.) ; James McKear Rowbotham, of Buenos Aires. P.Dis.G.W., P.Dis.G.J. : Frederick Walter Rowe, of Worcester. W.M. 280. A.So. 2 8 0 Samuel Reginnld Royce, of Fulton, N.Y. P.31. 144 1 6 7 . Willianl Taylor Rnssell. of Bolton. 4595 ; Dr. I<aikhusru N. Sahinr, of Bombay. Dis.G.D., P .Z. 7 5 7 ; Lisardo AIunoz Sanudo, of Havana. P.G.11. : Sanluli Sario, of Helsinki, Finland. W.M. 1 : W. A . Service, of Ba, Fij i . J .D . 4883: Leo Shaerf, of London N .W. 657 : L. J. Sharpe, of Worcester ; Alexander Jnmes Shaw, of ;\lontevideo. P.11. 876, 876 : Wlllinm Shipley, of Brighton. P . M . 1829. 372; Wyndhanl Cornelius Shipp. of Bristol. 3884; Herbert Maynard Short , of Westmount, Quebec. 94 (N.Y.) . 2 4 . Arthur Lind Simpson. of Earrow, Xddsx, D.C. 5046. 2029. Major Esnlolid i\Ioreto11 Sinauer, N . C . , of London, W . P.11. 2852. P.So. 3016: Gerald illnurice

Page 366: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

320 T r ( ~ ~ w ~ c f i o m of f h e Qrtutuor C'oronati Lodge .

Joseph Slot. N . D . , N .R .C .P . , of L o ~ ~ d o n , W. J . W . 4, P.So. 4 : IVillian~ Hellry Nills Smeaton. of London, W.C. P.Dis.G.St.B. , Mudras. P.Dis.G.So., Madras; Harry Smith, of London, S .E . L .R . 3240, L.C.R. 3J.jO; John Edwnrd Smith, of Illreston. J . D . 3852, 1179; J a n Prescott Smith, of Crnpe Town. JV.11. 12 (D.C.) ; Janles Willison Smith. of Philadelphia. F a . G.31. : William Smith, of Illreston. M7.1\1. 3852. A.So. 1175': Rev. Walter Henry Smith, of Tolagn Bay. N.Z. Ch. 232 : Willinm Jan1e3 Shand Smith, of Nelson. N.Z. P.11. 735 (E.C.). P .Z . I57 (S.C.) : Axe1 Solitander, of Helsinki. Finland. G.M. : Abraham Joseph Solomon, of Senekal. O.F.S. A.Sec. 110 (D.C.) : Dr. Dinshaw Sorabji, of Sura t , Bombay. P.31. 584 (S.C.), P .Z. J3C; (S.C.) : Williom Ritchie Spence, of Bath . W . X . 41. 41: Augustine Wilfred Cussen Spencer. of London. W . 3923, 3023: Harrison Nutter Spencer, of Auckland. N.Z. 1710. 1335: The Hon'ble Percy Julinn Sproule, of Penang. Dis.G.11.. G.Sup. : Alvis Tholllas Stapley, of Canterbury. P .P r .G .D. . P .Z. 31; Robert Willinm C. Steele, of Hastings. N.Z. P.I\1. 272 ; William Stembridge, of Leeds. P.11. 306, P.Z. 306; William Stephens, of Cardiff. 1992, .7!18,7: William Edgar Stephens, of

eGorleston-on-Sea. P.Pr.G.Treas. : Donnld Stewart. of Glasgow. 1241. 189; William George Street , B.A. . of London, S .W. S.D. 4660, 13./8: George Henry Strevens. of Eastleigh, Hnnts. J . W . 1990, I.jG1 : Reginnld William Strickland, of Ightham, Kent. P .M. 720, 1-$1.$: William 11. Strom, of Greenville, Texas. 335, 114; Joseph Colin Sturton, of Cnmhridge. 441, ./t.j1: Alfred Henry Summers. 1 I .A . . of Coshani, Hants. P.Pr.G.W7., P .P r .G . J. : Arthur Bruce Sutton, of Nassau, Bahamas. P.11. 443; Robert Henry Swainson, of Ulverston, Lancs. Pr.G.Stew.. P.So. 995: Peter Swanson, of Rio de Janeiro. P.G.D., G.Treas., Brazil: William Janles Tnlbot, of Sao Paulo, Brazil. J . D . 1 3 ; Kenneth Wnlsham Taylor, of Colombo. S .W. 2170. 2170; Lt.-Commdr. Walter Lee Thompson, of San Pedro, Cal., U.S.A. 319, 356 (E.C.) ; Judge Eugene D . Thomas, of AtlnnLn, Ga. P.11. 523, P . H . P . 1.55; Leonard Russell Tofield, of Penang. W . N . 1555, 1555 : Owen Richnrd Thonlas Turner, of Ashanti, W . Africa. P . N . 3717. P .Z . 37'17; Hnrold Vnn Buren Voorhis, of Red Bank, N . J . . U.S.A. 21, Sc. I : Clarence Gordon Wade, of Leeds. 3047: Robert Teese Waid. of Santiago, Chile. 517 (Ohio C.) : Herbert William Walton, of Lewes. P . M . 1303, P .Z . 322; John Hugh Walton, of Bihar, India. P.Dis.G.D., P.Dis.G.So., Bengal ; Ernest Frank Warren, of Brentwood. J . W . 4838, 3031: Reginald Herbert Webb, of Wellington, N.Z. G.R. (Craft & R.A.) : H a r r y Percy Webster Webber, of Bexhill-on-Sea. P . X . 2483. Sc.N. Z./tSS; Dr . Ar thur Sydney Webley, of London, S .E. 4797, 1.536; R ~ l p h Younger Welch, of Gateshead. W.N. 4078 ; Alfred Wells. F.C.I .S. . of Redhill. P.M. 4307, P .Z. 4150: Clarence J a y West, of Washinqton. D.C. P.31. 41. P . H . P . 5: Henry Westron, of Canterbury, Kent. P .Pr .G.D.C. 31: Harry White, of Lorne P a r k , Ontario. 524, H. ,930; Dr . Herbert White, of Coulsdon. Surrey. P.M. 4891 ; L. T. Willinms, of Prairie, Queensland. P .G .B .B . (N.Z.) ; Henry Walker Willcox, of Sunderland. W.14. 1389 : Percy Ahlewhite Wilson, of Shortlands, Kent . 1963, 0. 296.9; Rnlph Henry Shannon Woodgnte, of Surbiton. 2473, 8373: Har ry Edwin Worthington, of London, W. P.Pr.G.Treas.. Nddsx. J. 1309; G;lFei-t Alfred Wrntten. of London, S .W. 558, 4600: Percy Aueustus Ynpp, of Sheerness. P.Dis.G.W. Gibrnlt'ar. P.Dis.G.Treas. (R.A.) Gibraltar: Alleyne Alfred Bnrdsley Yeatman. of Lim~sfield. Surrey. S.W. 23; Edwin Fr i tz Young, of Lewes, Sussex. P . R . A . G . D . C . S I I : Alfred J. Zimmerman, of Philadelphia, P R . P .M. 606, P.Z. 826.

Note.-In t h e abore List Roman numerals refer t o Craft Lodges. ancl those in italics to R,.A. Chapters.

Page 367: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

PUBLICATIONS.

I BRS QUATUOR CORONATORUM.

1 COMPLETE SETS OF T H E TRANSACTIONS.-A few complete Sets of Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, , ! Vols. i. t o xh., have been made up for sale. Prlces may be obtained on application to the Secretary. Eaoh I volume will be accompanied as far as possible, with the St . John's Card of the corresponding Scar.

ODD VOLUMES.-Such copies of Volumes as remain orer after completing sets, are on sale t o . members.

MASONIC REPRINTS. i

I QUATUOR CORONATORUM ANTIGRAPHA. i 1 i

COMPLETE SETS O F MASONIC REPRIYTS. -A .fey complete Sets of Quatuor Coronatorum Anti- '

i g ~ p h a , Vols. i. to X., cons~stmg mainly of exquls~te facsimiles, can be supplied. Prices may be obtained o n application to the Secretary. ? l

ODD VOLUMES.-Vols. vi., vii., ix., and X. are on sale to members, price 301- per volume. 1

l FACSIMILES OF THE OLD CHARGES.-Four Rolls, viz., Grand Lodge Nos. 1 and 2 MS.,

Scarborough MS., and the Buchanan MS. Lithographed on vegetable vellum, in the original Roll form. Price, One Guinea each.

/

THElE PUBLICATIONS. $2 S. d.

The Masonic Genius of Robert Burns, by Sir Benjamin Ward Richardson, Drawing-room edition, extra P illustrations ... ... ... ... ... ... 0 . . ... ... ... 5 0

Qaementaria Hibernica, by Dr. W. J. Chetwode Crawley, Fasciculus I . , Fasciculus II. , and Fasciculus 111. A few complete sets only for sale. Prices may be obtained on application to the Secretary.

aementaria Hibernica, Fasciculus I I I . , a few copies available ... ... ... ... 1 1 0 l

e Orientation of Temples, by Bro. W. Simpson, uniform in size to bind with the Transactions ... 2 6 '

ritish Bfasonic Medals, with h e l v e plates of illustrations ... ... ... ... ... 1 1 0

Masonic Songs of the Eighteenth Century. In one volume ... ... 2 6 .C. Pamphlet No. 1 : Builder's Rites and Ceremonies; the Folk-lore of Freenlasonry. By 'G. W:

... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Speth ..- 1 6

BINDING. Members returning their parts of the Tmnsactions, to the Secretary, can have them bound i n dark

blue Canvas, lettered gold, for 61- per volume. Cases can be supplied a t 31- per volume, date or number of 'n volume should be specified.,

MEMBERSHIP MEDAL. I ' Brethren of the Correspondence Circle are entitled to wear a membership Medal, to be procured of Ei

the Secretary only. I n Silver Gilt, engraved with the owner's name, with bar, pin and ribbon, as a breast; jewel. 1016 each. C

Page 368: Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, Vol. 42 (1930)

uatuor coronat~ %oboe, NO. 2076, LONDON.

LIONEL VIBERT, P.A.G.D.C.

OFFICE, LIBRARY AND READING ROOM:

27, GREAT QUEEN STREET, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS, LONDON, W.C.2.